This is a modern-English version of Travels and Adventures of Little Baron Trump and His Wonderful Dog Bulger, originally written by Lockwood, Ingersoll. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

E-text prepared by Richard Tonsing
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
(http://www.pgdp.net)
from page images generously made available by
Internet Archive
(https://archive.org)

 

 

Note: Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive. See https://archive.org/details/travelsadventure00lock

 


 

 

 

THE LITTLE BARON DISCHARGES HIS TUTORS. THEY LEAVE THE BARONIAL HALL IN HIGH DUDGEON.

THE LITTLE BARON FIRES HIS TUTORS. THEY EXIT THE BARONIAL HALL IN A FURY.

Travel and Adventures
OF
LITTLE BARON TRUMP
AND
His amazing dog Bulger

BY
INGERSOLL LOCKWOOD
ILLUSTRATED BY
GEORGE WHARTON EDWARDS
BOSTON 1890
LEE AND SHEPARD PUBLISHERS
10 Milk Street next to the "Old South Meeting House"
NEW YORK CHARLES T. DILLINGHAM
718 and 720 Broadway
Copyright, 1889,
BY
INGERSOLL LOCKWOOD.
TO
Master Edward Gold Johannes
ONE OF
LITTLE BARON TRUMP’S
EARLIEST ADMIRERS
THIS BOOK IS GRATEFULLY INSCRIBED.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.
 
Page.
 
Brief Account of the Little Baron’s Famous Ancestor, the “Armless Knight,” 7
 
 
CHAPTER II.
 
Something about the Elder Baron, the Little Baron’s Father—How the Elder Baron made the Ascent of the Mountains of the Moon—Wonderful Escape of the Elder Baron and Baroness from the Impenetrable Fog, 12
 
 
CHAPTER III.
 
Birth of Bulger and the Little Baron in the Land of the Melodious Sneezers—How the Little Baron was Rescued from Death by His Faithful Bulger—The Elder Baron’s Return to Europe—His Trouble with the Little Baron’s Tutors, 19
 
 
CHAPTER IV.
 
How the Elder Baron and Baroness, the Household Servants, and the Horses and Cattle, of the Baronial Estates, all lost Flesh in consequence of the Elder Baron’s Worrying about the Investment of the Little Baron’s Fortune—How the Little Baron Solved the Problem—How the Elder Baron Objected to the Little Baron’s setting out on His Travels—Steps taken by the Little Baron to Overcome this Opposition, 30
 
 
CHAPTER V.
 
The Little Baron’s First Voyage to Southern Seas, with a Brief Account of how He Triumphed over the Terrors of Port No Man’s Port and Rescued his Vessel from the Terrible Calm—His and Bulger’s Wonderful Experience with that Strange Folk, the Wind Eaters—Their Attempt to Slay Him; and, Bulger’s timely Arrival, 39
 
 
CHAPTER VI.
 
The Elder Baron’s Gift of a Copy of a Roman Newspaper—The Strange Story it contained—How the Little Baron, upon reading it, was moved to set sail in Search of the Sculptors’ Isle—His Sojourn in the Land of the Slow Movers—Its Effect upon Little Baron—His narrow escape from becoming a Slow Mover Himself, 103
 
 
CHAPTER VII.
 
Journey of Bulger and the Little Baron to Central Asia—Benè-agâ, the Blind Guide—Their Passage through the Great Gloomy Forest and their Perilous Flight down the Rocky Steps of Bōga-Drappa—Adventures among the Umi-Lobas or Man-Hoppers, in the Dominion of King Gâ-roo, 136
 
 
CHAPTER VIII.
 
Visit of the Little Baron to Neptune’s Caldron—How a Fearful Storm drove them on the Coast of China—His and Bulger’s Adventures in the Kingdom of the Sun, including an account of Bulger’s Arrest and Trial—Although defended by the Little Baron, he is sentenced to Death, 210
 
 
CHAPTER IX.
 
How the Little Baron again left Home contrary to Bulger’s Advice—Some Account of the Awful Storm which cast them on the Island of Gô-gû-lâh—Adventures among the Roundbodies who inhabited it—Marriage of the Little Baron to Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ Utterly Incredible Manner in which the Little Baron and Bulger made their Escape from the Domain of King Bô-gôô-gôô, 260
Travel and Adventures
OF
LITTLE BARON TRUMP
AND
HIS AMAZING DOG BULGER.
7

CHAPTER I.

Short account of one of the little Baron’s most celebrated ancestors, called “The Armless Knight.” His wonderful strength and bravery. How he followed Cœur de Lion to the Orient. His brilliant exploits on the battle-field, under the walls of Joppa. His marriage in the presence of Saladin and Cœur de Lion.

Short account of one of the little Baron’s most famous ancestors, known as “The Armless Knight.” His incredible strength and courage. How he accompanied Cœur de Lion to the East. His remarkable feats on the battlefield, under the walls of Joppa. His wedding in front of Saladin and Cœur de Lion.

SWORD STIRRUPS OF MY ANCESTOR, THE FAMOUS ARMLESS KNIGHT.

SWORD STIRRUPS OF MY ANCESTOR, THE FAMOUS ARMLESS KNIGHT.

I come from one of the most ancient and honorable families of North Germany—famous for its valor and love of adventure.

I come from one of the oldest and most respected families in North Germany—known for its bravery and passion for adventure.

One of my ancestors, when just entering the twenties heard at his father’s table one morning, that England’s great King Cœur de Lion was about to lead an army against the infidels.

One of my ancestors, when just entering his twenties, heard at his father's table one morning that England's great King Richard the Lionheart was about to lead an army against the infidels.

“Gracious parent,” cried the young man starting up from his seat, his eyes on fire, his cheeks ablaze, “May I join the Crusaders and aid in the destruction of the enemies of our holy religion?” “Alas, poor boy!” replied his father, casting a pitying glance at the youth, who, through some strange freak of nature had been born armless, “thou wert not intended for terrible conflicts such as await our cousin Cœur de Lion. Thou 8lackest every means of wielding the battle sword, of couching the lance. ’Twould be murder to set thy defenceless body before the uplifted cimeter of the merciless Moslem! My dear son, banish such thoughts from thy mind and turn thee to poesy and philosophy, thou shalt add new lustre to our family name by thy learning.” “Nay gracious parent, hear me!” urged the youth with eloquent eye: “true, nature has denied me arms, but she has not been so cruel as might be supposed for, as compensation, she has given a giant’s strength to my lower limbs. Dost not remember how last month, I slew a wild boar with one blow from the heel of my hunting-boot?” “I do,” answered the grim old Baron with a smile, “but—” “Pardon my interruption noble father” came from the young man, “I shall go into battle doubly armed, for to each stirrup shall I affix a sword and woe betide the Mussulman who dares meet me on the battle-field.”

“Gracious parent,” cried the young man, jumping up from his seat, his eyes blazing and his cheeks flushed, “May I join the Crusaders and help destroy the enemies of our holy religion?” “Alas, poor boy!” replied his father, giving a sympathetic glance to the youth who, through some strange twist of fate, had been born without arms. “You were not meant for the terrible conflicts that await our cousin Richard the Lionheart. You lack every means of wielding a sword or using a lance. It would be murder to put your defenseless body in front of the fierce sword of the merciless Muslim! My dear son, rid your mind of such thoughts and turn to poetry and philosophy; you will bring honor to our family name through your knowledge.” “No, dear parent, listen to me!” urged the young man with an expressive gaze: “It’s true, nature has denied me arms, but she hasn’t been as cruel as one might think. In return, she has given me the strength of a giant in my legs. Don’t you remember how last month I killed a wild boar with a single kick from my hunting boot?” “I do,” answered the stern old Baron with a smile, “but—” “Excuse my interruption, noble father,” the young man continued, “I will go into battle doubly armed, for I will attach a sword to each stirrup, and woe to the Muslim who dares face me on the battlefield.”

“Go then my son!” cried the old Baron as the tears trickled down his battle-scarred cheeks, “go, join our royal cousin Cœur de Lion and if thou, armless, canst withstand the fury of the infidel, another glory will be added to the name of Trump, and in this ancestral hall shall hang a portrait of the ‘Armless Knight,’ upon which for all time the lovers of valiant deeds shall rest their wondering eyes.”

“Go then, my son!” the old Baron cried as tears streamed down his battle-scarred cheeks. “Go, join our royal cousin Cœur de Lion, and if you, armless, can withstand the fury of the infidel, another glory will be added to the name of Trump. In this ancestral hall, a portrait of the ‘Armless Knight’ will hang, and for all time, those who admire brave deeds will rest their wondering eyes upon it.”

The joy of my young ancestor knew no bounds.

The joy of my young ancestor was limitless.

Scarcely staying to make needful preparations for his journey, with a handful of trusty retainers, he rode from the castle yard amid the plaudits of thousands of fair women who had gathered from the neighboring city to wish God speed to the “Armless Knight.”

Scarcely taking time to prepare for his journey, with a handful of loyal followers, he rode from the castle yard amidst the cheers of thousands of beautiful women who had come from the nearby city to wish good luck to the “Armless Knight.”

’Twas not until the famous battle under the walls of Joppa that my ancestor had an opportunity to give an exhibition of his bravery, his extraordinary strength, and the resistless fury of his onslaughts.

It wasn't until the famous battle outside the walls of Joppa that my ancestor had the chance to showcase his bravery, incredible strength, and unstoppable fury in battle.

Not one, not five, not ten common soldiers dared face the “Armless Knight.”

Not one, not five, not ten ordinary soldiers dared to confront the "Armless Knight."

Whole squadrons recoiled in terror before this mysterious avenger of the wrongs of Christendom, who, without hands, 9struck down the Moslem warriors, as the grain falls before the blast.

Whole squadrons recoiled in fear before this mysterious avenger of the wrongs of Christendom, who, without hands, 9struck down the Muslim warriors, just like grain falls before the wind.

Again and again, Saladin sent the flower of his men against the “Armless Knight,” whose strength and valor had already made his name a terror to the superstitious soldiery. Little realizing the terrible fate awaiting him, the Moslem warrior would rush upon my ancestor with uplifted cimeter, when with one blow of his sword-armed stirrup the “Armless Knight” would cleave the breast of his foeman’s horse, and then trample the infidel to death as he rolled upon the ground.

Again and again, Saladin sent his best warriors against the “Armless Knight,” whose strength and bravery had already made him a nightmare for the superstitious soldiers. Unaware of the deadly outcome that awaited him, the Muslim fighter would charge at my ancestor with his raised sword, and with a single strike from his sword-armed stirrup, the “Armless Knight” would slice through the chest of his enemy’s horse, then crush the infidel to death as he fell to the ground.

It was now high noon.

It was now noon.

Upon an eminence, Saladin, watching the tide of battle, saw with anxious eye the appalling slaughter of the very flower of his army.

Upon a hill, Saladin, observing the flow of battle, saw with a worried gaze the horrific slaughter of the finest of his army.

Already the name, rank, and nationality of my young ancestor had been made known to the Moslem leader.

Already the name, rank, and nationality of my young ancestor had been revealed to the Muslim leader.

“La, il la! Mahomed ul Becullah!” he cried, stroking his beard. “Blessed is the man who can call that Christian warrior his son! How many of the Prophet’s children has he slain this day?”

“Look, look! Mahomed ul Becullah!” he shouted, stroking his beard. “Blessed is the man who can call that Christian warrior his son! How many of the Prophet’s children has he killed today?”

“Six hundred and fifty-nine!” was the answer given.

“Six hundred fifty-nine!” was the answer given.

“Six hundred and fifty-nine,” echoed Saladin, “and it is but noonday!” When nightfall came the number had been increased to one thousand and seven.

“Six hundred and fifty-nine,” echoed Saladin, “and it's only noon!” By the time night fell, the number had risen to one thousand and seven.

Upon hearing of the terrible day’s work of the “Armless Knight,” Saladin’s great heart bled, and yet he could not withhold his admiration for such wondrous skill and bravery.

Upon hearing about the terrible work of the “Armless Knight,” Saladin felt a deep sorrow, but he couldn't help but admire such incredible skill and courage.

“Go!” cried the magnanimous infidel Chieftain, “go, take from my household that beauteous slave Kohilât, her with orbs of lustrous black, the very blossom of grace and flower of queenly beauty. Lead her to the “Armless Knight,” with royal greeting from Saladin; his valor makes him my brother, Giaour though he be! Away!”

“Go!” shouted the generous infidel Chieftain, “go, take from my household that beautiful slave Kohilât, with her glossy black eyes, the epitome of grace and the flower of royal beauty. Take her to the “Armless Knight,” with my royal greetings from Saladin; his bravery makes him my brother, even if he is a Giaour! Now go!”

When the beautiful Kohilât was led into the presence of my young ancestor, and the announcement made to him that Saladin had sent her as a present to him, the “Armless Knight,” with royal greeting as a token of his respect for one so young, and yet so valiant, the first thought of the Christian youth was to wave her indignantly from his presence.

When the beautiful Kohilât was brought before my young ancestor, and it was announced to him that Saladin had sent her as a gift to him, the “Armless Knight,” with royal greetings as a sign of respect for someone so young yet so brave, the first thought of the Christian youth was to dismiss her angrily.

10At that moment, however, Kohilât raised her large and lustrous eyes, and fixed them full upon the young man’s face.

10At that moment, however, Kohilât lifted her big, bright eyes and stared directly at the young man's face.

It was more than human heart could stand.

It was more than a human heart could handle.

Motioning her retinue to leave his tent, he advanced to her side, with respectful mien, and said:

Motioning for her group to leave his tent, he approached her side with a respectful attitude and said:

“Kohilât, a strange fate has sent thee to me. The messenger of the great Saladin imparts to me knowledge of thy goodness, thy amiability, and thy gifted mind, which holds within its store most delightful imagery and useful knowledge as well. He informs me that thou standest in the direct line of descent from that famed princess of your land, Scheherezada, who for a thousand and one nights held the thoughts of the Sultan of the Indies so enthralled by the play of her brilliant fancy, as to turn him aside from his terrible project of vengeance. Dost think, Kohilât, that thou canst forget thy false god and love only the true one?”

“Kohilât, a strange fate has brought you to me. The messenger of the great Saladin tells me about your kindness, your charm, and your talented mind, which contains both delightful images and valuable knowledge. He informs me that you are directly descended from the famous princess of your land, Scheherezada, who held the thoughts of the Sultan of the Indies captivated for a thousand and one nights with her brilliant stories, turning him away from his terrible plan for revenge. Do you think, Kohilât, that you can forget your false god and love only the true one?”

“Ay, my lord,” murmured the gentle Kohilât, “if such be my lord’s pleasure.”

“Ay, my lord,” whispered the gentle Kohilât, “if that is your wish.”

A smile spread over the handsome face of my young ancestor. He would fain have met with more resistance in converting the fair infidel to the true faith, but though he searched that beautiful face long and closely for any sign of subtility, yet saw he none.

A smile spread across the handsome face of my young ancestor. He would have preferred to encounter more resistance in converting the beautiful non-believer to the true faith, but even though he examined that lovely face for a long time, looking for any hint of cunning, he found none.

“’Tis well, Kohilât,” he continued, “and now answer me, and speak from thy heart. Art thou willing to become my wife, according to the rites of the Christian church and the laws of my native land?”

“It's good, Kohilât,” he continued, “and now answer me, and speak from your heart. Are you willing to become my wife, according to the traditions of the Christian church and the laws of my home country?”

Again the beautiful Kohilât replied:

Again, the beautiful Kohilât responded:

“Ay, my lord; if such be thy pleasure.”

“Ay, my lord; if that’s what you want.”

The following day a truce was proclaimed, and in the presence of the two great leaders of the opposing armies, Cœur de Lion and Saladin, both surrounded by the most glorious retinue, my young ancestor and the princess Kohilât were joined together as man and wife by the royal confessor, the “Armless Knight” towering above the surrounding multitude in his glittering coat of mail like a column of burnished silver. When he advanced to meet his dark-eyed bride, with the marriage ring 11held between his lips, a mighty shout went up from both armies.

The next day, a truce was announced, and in front of the two great leaders of the opposing armies, Cœur de Lion and Saladin, both flanked by magnificent entourages, my young ancestor and Princess Kohilât were united as husband and wife by the royal confessor, the “Armless Knight,” who stood tall above the crowd in his shining armor like a column of polished silver. As he approached his dark-eyed bride, holding the wedding ring between his lips, a powerful cheer erupted from both armies.

Saladin stroked his beard. Cœur de Lion made the sign of the cross. In a short half hour the leaders had returned to their camps, and war had resumed its awful work of destruction.

Saladin stroked his beard. Cœur de Lion made the sign of the cross. In just half an hour, the leaders had gone back to their camps, and war had started up its terrible work of destruction again.

To this union of my renowned ancestor, the “Armless Knight,” with the Moslem maid, I attribute my possession of an almost Oriental exuberance of fancy.

To this union of my famous ancestor, the “Armless Knight,” with the Muslim maid, I credit my almost Oriental flair for imagination.

PORTRAIT OF MY FAMOUS ANCESTOR, THE “ARMLESS KNIGHT,” WITH HIS MARRIAGE RING BETWEEN HIS LIPS.

PORTRAIT OF MY FAMOUS ANCESTOR, THE “ARMLESS KNIGHT,” WITH HIS WEDDING RING BETWEEN HIS LIPS.

12

CHAPTER II.

The elder Baron uncertain as to the exact locality of my birth. Reasons why will be given later. My parents traveling in Africa at this time. The elder Baron’s remarkable ascent of the Mountains of the Moon. Miraculous escape from the impenetrable fog. How accomplished. In the land of the Melodious Sneezers. All that happened there. How the King of the Melodious Sneezers conducted my parents in great honor to his palace, and how they were treated by him.

The elder Baron is unsure of the exact place where I was born. I’ll explain why later. My parents were traveling in Africa during this time. The elder Baron’s impressive climb of the Mountains of the Moon. His miraculous escape from the thick fog. How he did it. In the land of the Melodious Sneezers. Everything that happened there. How the King of the Melodious Sneezers honored my parents by leading them to his palace, and how he treated them.

THE MUZZLED MULES

The Muzzled Mules

While it lies within my power to gratify the curiosity of my readers as to what part of the world it was in which I first saw darkness—for I was born in the night—yet, as to the nature of the immediate spot on which I was born, unfortunately I am able to do more than repeat my father’s words when questioned as to this point.

While I can satisfy my readers' curiosity about where in the world I first experienced darkness—since I was born at night—I can unfortunately only echo my father's words when it comes to the exact location of my birth.

“My son, if I were on my death-bed I could only say that thou wert either born in the centre in a great lake, on an island, upon a peninsula or on the top of a very high mountain, as I have often explained to thee.”

“My son, if I were on my deathbed, I could only say that you were either born in the middle of a large lake, on an island, on a peninsula, or on top of a very high mountain, as I have often explained to you.”

Let it suffice, then, gentle reader, for the present, for me to inform you that at the time of my birth, my parents were traveling in Africa; that my father had just successfully accomplished one of the most wonderful feats in mountain climbing, namely, the ascent of the loftiest peak of the Mountains of the Moon; that his guides had abandoned him upon his reaching a particularly dangerous spot in the ascent; but that he had pushed forward without them, and reached the summit after several days of terrible privation, suffering both hunger 13and thirst,—it being a peculiarity of the atmosphere after passing a certain height that the muscles of the face and throat became paralyzed and the unfortunate traveler either perishes from hunger or thirst while in the very presence of delicious fruit and cool, limpid water.

Let me just say, dear reader, that at the time I was born, my parents were traveling in Africa; my father had just completed one of the most extraordinary achievements in mountain climbing, specifically, the ascent of the highest peak in the Mountains of the Moon; his guides had left him when he reached a particularly treacherous part of the climb; however, he continued on without them and reached the summit after several days of extreme hardship, enduring both hunger and thirst—it's a strange quirk of the atmosphere at high altitudes that causes the muscles in the face and throat to become paralyzed, leading the unfortunate climber to either starve or dehydrate while surrounded by tempting fruit and clear, fresh water. 13

Upon rejoining my mother, who had accompanied him as far up the mountain side as the best-trained and most surefooted mules could find a foot-hold, they proceeded to make their way, as they supposed, to the valley from which they had first set out.

Upon rejoining my mother, who had gone with him as far up the mountainside as the best-trained and surefooted mules could manage, they continued on their way, thinking they were headed back to the valley from which they had first set out.

An impenetrable fog now shut them in and they soon found themselves hopelessly and helplessly wandering about.

An thick fog surrounded them, and they quickly realized they were lost and couldn't find their way.

On the morning of the third day the fog had even increased in thickness, closing around them like a pall, almost shutting out the light of day.

On the morning of the third day, the fog had thickened even more, wrapping around them like a shroud and nearly blocking out the daylight.

While groping about my father had come into contact with the two beasts of burden which had served him in the easier parts of the ascent. They were quietly and unconcernedly browsing upon the sweet and tender shrubs which grew on the mountain side.

While feeling around, my father had come into contact with the two pack animals that had helped him in the easier parts of the climb. They were calmly and unconcernedly munching on the sweet and tender shrubs that grew on the mountainside.

Suddenly an idea came to my father. It was born of that desperation which makes a man think long and hard before lying down to die.

Suddenly, an idea struck my father. It came from that desperation that makes a person think deeply before giving up on life.

It was thus he reasoned: If these animals are permitted to eat their fill whenever their appetites demand, they will be quite willing to stay where they are, especially when they find themselves surrounded by such excellent pastures, and, in addition thereto, quite relieved from all toil. Let them, however, feel the pangs of hunger, or better yet, starvation’s tooth at their vitals and their thoughts will at once revert to their homes, their masters, their feeding-troughs and they will lose no time in setting out for the village where they belong. With the energy of despair, my father hurriedly bound a piece of canvass over their mouths so that they could neither graze nor drink and awaited the results of his experiment, with bated breath, for the tears and groans of my poor mother, whose strength was fast ebbing away, smote him to the very soul.

It was like this he thought: If these animals are allowed to eat as much as they want whenever they feel hungry, they’ll be more than happy to stay where they are, especially when they see such great pastures around them and don’t have to work at all. However, if they start feeling hungry, or even better, if starvation starts to hit them hard, their minds will quickly go back to their homes, their owners, and their feeding troughs, and they won't waste any time going back to the village they belong to. With a sense of urgency, my father quickly tied a piece of canvas over their mouths so they couldn’t graze or drink, and he waited to see the results of his experiment, holding his breath, as the tears and sobs of my poor mother, whose strength was fading fast, weighed heavily on his heart.

14After a few hours the animals rose to their feet and became very restive, and in another hour their hunger had so increased that they were making frantic efforts to feed, as my father could easily tell from the jerking of the line which he had been careful to attach to their headstalls.

14After a few hours, the animals got up and became really restless, and in another hour, their hunger had grown so intense that they were desperately trying to eat, as my father could easily tell from the jerking of the line he had carefully attached to their halters.

After the fourth hour there was a long silence, during which the animals seemed to be deliberating as to what course they should pursue.

After four hours, there was a long silence, during which the animals appeared to be discussing what direction they should take.

The fifth hour came.

It was 5 o'clock.

My mother had sunk to rest, weak and weary, in my father’s arms. Suddenly there was a tightening of the guiding lines. Gently my father aroused his sleeping mate, whispering a few words of comfort.

My mom had fallen asleep, exhausted and tired, in my dad's arms. Suddenly, there was a pull on the guiding lines. Softly, my dad woke up his sleeping partner, whispering a few comforting words.

Again the lines tightened.

The lines tightened again.

My parents were now on their feet, peering into the depths of the impenetrable fog which shrouded them about and made them even invisible to each other.

My parents were now standing up, looking into the thick fog that surrounded them and made them almost invisible to each other.

Hist! the animals move again! with a sudden impulse, as if their minds had at last solved the problem which had been bewildering them for several hours, the beasts, with violent snortings turned from the spot, pushing through the shrubbery and causing my parents to face quite about.

Hist! The animals are moving again! With a sudden burst of energy, as if they finally figured out the problem that had been confusing them for hours, the animals snorted loudly and turned away from the spot, pushing through the bushes and causing my parents to turn around completely.

Evidently there was a complete accord between the conclusions reached by their intelligence or instinct, for not once did they pull apart or come to a halt, except when restrained by my father. And thus my dear parents were saved! All that day and part of the next did they pursue their dreary way. The fog at last lifted, and it was at once apparent to my father that, although the animals were guiding them towards human habitations, yet it was not the land he had quitted upon starting out upon the journey to the mountain peak. The path now became so plainly visible that my father removed the improvised muzzles from the two animals and allowed them to satisfy their hunger, which they proceeded to do with the keenest relish. So worn out was my mother that she sank helpless to the ground. Refreshing her with a draught of spring-water and the juice of some wild grapes, my father 15hastily prepared a bed of soft foliage, upon which they were both glad to throw themselves after their long and weary tramp.

Clearly, there was complete agreement between the conclusions drawn by their instincts, as they neither pulled apart nor stopped, except when my father held them back. And so, my dear parents were saved! They spent all day and part of the following day continuing their weary journey. When the fog finally cleared, my father realized that although the animals were leading them toward human settlements, it wasn't the land he had left when he started the trek to the mountain peak. The path became so clear that my father took off the makeshift muzzles from the two animals and let them eat, which they did with great enjoyment. My mother was so exhausted that she collapsed onto the ground. My father quickly refreshed her with some spring water and the juice of wild grapes, then he made a bed of soft leaves for them both, and they were grateful to rest after their long, tiring hike.

They had soon fallen into a deep and most delightful sleep. How long they lay on their leafy bed, wrapt in their refreshing slumber, they knew not.

They soon fell into a deep and wonderfully pleasant sleep. They didn't know how long they lay on their leafy bed, wrapped in their refreshing slumber.

It certainly was for many a long hour; for when they awoke, hunger was gnawing at their stomachs. Fain would they have at once proceeded to gather fruit, had not their ears been suddenly saluted with most extraordinary noises. They rubbed their eyes and looked about and at each other, deeming themselves the sport of some merry jack-a-dreamer.

It definitely felt like a long time for many; when they woke up, hunger was biting at their stomachs. They would have loved to go pick some fruit right away, but then they suddenly heard some really strange noises. They rubbed their eyes and looked around at each other, thinking they were the target of some playful dreamer.

But, no; they were wide awake and in full possession of their senses. Again the strange sounds are heard and this time they are nearer and clearer.

But no; they were fully awake and completely aware of their surroundings. Once more, the strange sounds are heard, and this time they are closer and clearer.

There is a rise and a fall, a swelling out and then a dying away.

There’s a rise and a fall, a buildup and then a fading.

The sounds are jerky and snappy like and there is a singular music in them.

The sounds are choppy and sharp, and there's a unique music to them.

Nearer and still nearer they come. Louder and still louder they grow. “Wild beasts?” whispered my mother half inquiringly.

Nearer and closer they come. Louder and louder they get. "Wild animals?" my mother whispered, half questioning.

“Nay!” falls from my father’s lips. “Not unless human beings may be so wild as to merit the name of beasts.”

“Nah!” escapes my father's lips. “Not unless people are so wild that they deserve to be called animals.”

“Hark again!” murmured my mother.

“Listen again!” murmured my mother.

There was no mistaking the sounds any longer, for, like a chorus of many voices, shrill and piping, deep and grumbling, soft and musical, harsh and guttural, yet all in a sort of rude and wild harmony, mingling in one mighty strain, now low and scarcely audible and now breaking out with a fierce and seemingly threatening vigor, the singers, chanters, howlers or what they might be, rushed into the valley below us in a wild and yet half regulated disorder.

There was no mistaking the sounds anymore, for, like a chorus of many voices—sharp and high-pitched, deep and rumbling, soft and melodic, rough and throaty—they all formed a kind of chaotic yet wild harmony, blending into one powerful tune, sometimes soft and barely audible, and other times erupting with fierce and seemingly threatening energy. The singers, chanters, howlers, or whatever they were, charged into the valley below us in a wild but somewhat organized disarray.

They were human beings in savage garb, with painted faces and clubs swung lightly across their shoulders. Whether pausing or advancing they still kept up their wild and mysterious chant, choppy, jerky and snappy for all the world like a thousand people who had just drawn plentifully from a thousand snuff boxes.

They were people dressed in primitive clothing, with painted faces and clubs casually resting on their shoulders. Whether they were stopping or moving forward, they continued their wild and mysterious chant, choppy, jerky, and sharp, like a thousand people who had just taken a generous amount from a thousand snuff boxes.

16“Save me, husband!” cried my mother with pallid face. “We shall be put to some awful torture by these wild children of the forest.” A smile so gentle, and yet so calm, that it could not fail to be reassuring spread over my father’s features.

16“Help me, husband!” my mother cried, her face pale. “These wild kids from the forest are going to put us through some awful torture.” A gentle yet calm smile spread across my father’s face, providing reassurance.

“Never fear!” said he, “I know them, I’ve been seeking them! What has been denied many a traveler stronger and bolder than I, has been accorded to a member of the Trump family in the most miraculous manner. When we return to Europe every Monarch, every learned society, will hasten to bind a medal on my breast, for, dear wife, your husband is the first white man to enter the land of the—”

“Don’t worry!” he said, “I know them, I’ve been looking for them! What has been denied to many travelers who are stronger and braver than I has been given to a member of the Trump family in the most incredible way. When we go back to Europe, every monarch and every academic society will rush to pin a medal on my chest, because, dear wife, your husband is the first white man to enter the land of the—”

“The—?” echoed my mother leaning forward and grasping her husband’s arm.

“The—?” echoed my mom, leaning forward and grabbing her husband’s arm.

“Melodious Sneezers!”

"Musical Sneezers!"

“Melodious Sneezers?” repeated my mother with wide-opened eye, and amusement seated in every feature.

“Melodious Sneezers?” my mother repeated, her eyes wide and amusement evident in every feature.

“Melo—”

“Melo—”

But she could get no further. To my father’s infinite amusement, she fell a-sneezing most violently. In such rapid succession did the sneezes flow that it sounded exactly like a diminutive engine under full headway.

But she couldn't go any further. To my father’s great amusement, she started sneezing uncontrollably. The sneezes came in such quick succession that it sounded just like a small engine running at full speed.

At last the fit seemed to have passed. “Melo—” but in vain; she could not reach the second syllable.

At last, the fit seemed to have passed. “Melo—” but it was no use; she couldn’t get out the second syllable.

And now, in his turn, my father started off, slow at first but going faster and faster.

And now, it was my father's turn to start, slowly at first, but then picking up speed.

Strange to say their sneezing soon began to catch the ways of the country and blended thoroughly, keeping time in spite of their efforts to check it.

Strangely enough, their sneezing quickly adapted to the local style and blended in completely, keeping rhythm even though they tried to hold it back.

“Know then, dear wife,” cried my father pantingly when his fit was over, “that those strange people stretched on the greensward below are the “Melodious Sneezers;” that they are not only perfectly harmless, but gentle, kind and peaceable to an astonishing degree. Fear them not! Their clubs are only for game.” “But why—?” asked my mother warily lest another fit should take her.

“Listen up, dear wife,” my father said breathlessly when his fit finished, “those strange people lying on the grass below are the ‘Melodious Sneezers;’ they’re not just completely harmless, but they’re incredibly gentle, kind, and peaceful. Don’t be afraid of them! Their clubs are just for playing.” “But why—?” my mother asked cautiously, worried that another fit might come on.

“I understand thee,” was the reply. “Listen. Know, that in this valley and in the greater ones below, the air is always 17filled with myriads upon myriads of insects of infinitesimal size; only the strongest microscope can give proof to your sight of their actual existence. For countless generations, these peaceable barbarians here have been subjected to the tickling sensations which you and I have—”

“I understand you,” was the reply. “Listen. Know that in this valley and in the larger ones below, the air is always filled with countless tiny insects so small that only the strongest microscope can show you their actual existence. For countless generations, these peaceful people here have been subjected to the tickling sensations that you and I have—”

Again my poor parent fell a-sneezing in regular and musical cadences, up and down, deep and shrill, now fast and faster, now slow and slower until silence reigned again.

Again, my poor parent sneezed in a rhythmic and melodic pattern, rising and falling, deep and high-pitched, sometimes fast and getting faster, other times slow and slowing down until there was silence once more.

“Just experienced,” resumed my father, “until it has rendered the effort of sneezing quite as easy as breathing, and taking advantage of results which they soon discerned could not be avoided, these children of nature were not slow to lay aside their usual speech and literally talk by sneezes!”

“Just experienced,” my father continued, “until sneezing became as natural as breathing, and realizing that this was something they couldn’t avoid, these children of nature quickly dropped their usual way of speaking and literally communicated through sneezes!”

“With them, a sneeze is capable of so many intonations, so many inflections, that they find no difficulty in expressing all the necessary feelings and sensations,—at least necessary for them in their simple lives, as you shall see later on.”

“With them, a sneeze can convey so many tones and variations that they have no trouble expressing all the feelings and sensations they need—at least those that are necessary for their simple lives, as you will see later.”

Fain would my poor mother here express her passing wonder but she dare not open her mouth. “Come, dearest mate,” cried my father gayly. “Courage! Let us descend into this beautiful valley, for as yet we are only standing upon the borders of the “Land of the Melodious Sneezers” called in their soft and musical tongue Lâ-aah-chew-lâ.”

Fain would my poor mother here express her passing wonder but she dare not open her mouth. “Come, dearest mate,” cried my father happily. “Courage! Let’s head down into this beautiful valley, because right now we’re just standing on the borders of the “Land of the Melodious Sneezers,” called in their soft and musical language Lâ-aah-chew-lâ.”

The pronunciation of this word again threw my poor parents into a perfect whirlwind of sneezes; but nothing daunted, they advanced to meet the natives, who at first sight fell prostrate on their faces and for several moments kept up a low plaintive hum of sneezes, with their noses thrust into the grass.

The pronunciation of this word once again sent my poor parents into a complete frenzy of sneezes; but undeterred, they approached the natives, who, at first sight, lay face down in the grass and continued to make a soft, mournful humming sound of sneezes for several moments, their noses buried in the ground.

By degrees however, my father succeeding in convincing them that he was quite as peaceably inclined as they were.

By degrees, however, my father managed to convince them that he was just as peace-loving as they were.

Whereupon the Melodious Sneezers performed a most singular and withal pleasing dance of joy, their feet keeping perfect time with their chorus of sneezing.

Whereupon the Melodious Sneezers put on a unique and enjoyable dance of joy, their feet perfectly in sync with their chorus of sneezing.

As my father afterwards learned, the dance was to express their intense gratitude to the “white spirits” for not having eaten them alive.

As my father later found out, the dance was meant to show their deep gratitude to the "white spirits" for not having eaten them alive.

The march homeward was now entered upon, my father 18walking hand in hand with the King Chew-chew-lô, and my mother escorted by a score or more of his wives, the favorite of the royal house being named Chew-lâ-â-â-â-â and each successive one according as she occupied a less lofty place in the King’s affections having a shorter name until at last Chew-lâ signified little better than a mere serving maid.

The journey home had begun, with my father walking hand in hand with King Chew-chew-lô, while my mother was accompanied by about twenty of his wives. The favorite of the royal family was called Chew-lâ-â-â-â-â, and each wife ranked lower in the King’s affections had a shorter name, until finally Chew-lâ meant little more than just a maid.

My father found that the villages of the Melodious Sneezers, on account of the frequency and the violence of inundations from the network of rivers which completely shut in their land, consisted of houses or habitations built in the trees or upon lofty piles.

My father discovered that the villages of the Melodious Sneezers, because of the frequency and intensity of floods from the network of rivers that completely surrounded their land, were made up of houses or homes built in the trees or on tall stilts.

He and my mother were lodged in one of the most commodious of the royal dwellings and so many slaves and attendants were assigned to care for their wants that there was little or no room to move about.

He and my mother were staying in one of the most spacious royal residences, and there were so many servants and attendants assigned to meet their needs that there was barely any room to move around.

To their great sorrow, my father proceeded to dismiss several hundred in order that he might get close enough to my mother to converse without holloaing and then sent word to King Chew-chew-lô that both he and my mother would need at least a week of perfect rest and quiet to regain their health and strength after their terrible sufferings on the slopes of the Mountains of the Moon.

To their great sadness, my father went ahead and sent away several hundred people so he could get close enough to my mother to talk without shouting. Then he informed King Chew-chew-lô that both he and my mother would need at least a week of complete rest and peace to recover their health and strength after their awful experiences on the Mountains of the Moon.

19

CHAPTER III.

My birth. The elder Baron reads my horoscope. Birth of Bulger. The elder Baron puts on mud-shoes and goes out for a walk. What he discovers. My wonderful precocity. My love for Bulger. My terrible fall into the lake of mud. How the Melodious Sneezers in their mud-shoes attempted to rescue me. Their failure. Bulger comes to their assistance. How I was dug out and restored to my mother. Remarkable effect of the warm mud on my head and brain. The Melodious Sneezers are afraid of me. My fondness for arithmetic and languages. Our farewell to the Melodious Sneezers, and return home. How I discharged my tutors, and how the elder Baron forced them to pay for the instruction I had given them.

My birth. The older Baron checks my horoscope. Birth of Bulger. The older Baron puts on his mud shoes and goes out for a walk. What he finds. My amazing precocity. My love for Bulger. My awful fall into the mud lake. How the Melodious Sneezers in their mud shoes tried to save me. Their failure. Bulger comes to help. How I was dug out and returned to my mother. The surprising effect of the warm mud on my head and brain. The Melodious Sneezers are scared of me. My interest in math and languages. Our goodbye to the Melodious Sneezers and our trip back home. How I let go of my tutors, and how the older Baron made them pay for the lessons I had given them.

BULGER WITH HIS MUD SHOES ON.

BULGER IN HIS MUDDY SHOES.

At this point my hand trembles and the ink flows unsteadily from my pen.

At this moment, my hand shakes and the ink spills unevenly from my pen.

I am about to record certain events which, I feel assured the reader will agree with me in considering to be the most interesting of my strange and varied life. Possibly I should say interesting to me; for, gentle reader, one of these “certain events” above referred to is a no less important occurrence than my birth into this grand and beautiful world—a world which has proven to be full of wonderful things and of more wonderful beings, as you shall see as I go on with my story.

I’m about to share some events that I’m confident you’ll find to be the most interesting parts of my unusual and diverse life. I should probably say they’re interesting to me; for, dear reader, one of these “events” is nothing less than my birth into this amazing and beautiful world—a world that has turned out to be filled with incredible things and even more incredible people, as you will see as I continue my story.

I was born in midsummer. It was the night season.

I was born in the middle of summer. It was the night.

Ten thousand stars twinkled over the cradle of that wretched, little, helpless, lump of clay; but brighter than all, like a crimson torch flaming in the skies, Sirius, the dog star, shone down upon me!

Ten thousand stars twinkled over the cradle of that miserable, small, helpless lump of clay; but brighter than all, like a red torch blazing in the sky, Sirius, the dog star, shone down on me!

20My father looked up at the heavens and smiling, murmured: “Little stranger, thou shalt ever be a lover of dogs. Thy smile shall be joy to them, thy words music and in some four-footed beast of their race shalt thou find thy best, thy faithfulest, thy truest friend.”

20My father looked up at the sky and smiled, murmuring: “Little stranger, you will always be a dog lover. Your smile will bring them joy, your words will be like music, and in some four-legged creature of their kind, you will find your best, most faithful, and truest friend.”

As if to set the very stamp of truth upon my father’s words at that very instant a cry of a mother dog was heard in an adjoining room and one of the Royal household Chew-lâ-â came running into my presence with a basket of tiny puppies. My father laughingly seized the wicker cradle of this newly arrived family and holding it up to me, cried out:

As if to emphasize my father’s words, just then we heard a mother dog barking from the next room, and one of the Royal household members, Chew-lâ-â, hurried in with a basket of tiny puppies. My father, laughing, grabbed the wicker basket of this new family and held it up for me, exclaiming:

“Choose, little baron, choose thee a friend and companion.” I put out my tiny baby hand and it rested upon one with a particularly large head. “Ha! ha!” laughed my father, “thou hast well chosen, little baron, for him thou hast chosen hath so much brain that his head doth fairly bulge with it.”

“Pick a friend and companion, little baron.” I reached out my tiny baby hand and placed it on one with a particularly large head. “Ha! ha!” my father laughed, “you’ve chosen well, little baron, because the one you picked has so much brain that his head is practically bursting with it.”

And when my infant tongue came to wrestle with that word, it was twisted into “Bulger.” And thus it was that Bulger and I started out on life’s journey at almost the same moment! Upon the following day my father made discovery that the waters had begun to recede in the night, and as he looked down from our lofty dwelling, he saw that it now stood apparently in the centre of quite an extensive island. After breakfast, in accordance with the custom of the country, my father put on a pair of King Chew-chew-lô’s wooden shoes which were worn by all of the Melodious Sneezers when attempting to move about on the surface of the soft mud occasioned by the inundation.

And when I was just learning to speak and tried to say that word, it came out as “Bulger.” That’s how Bulger and I began our journey through life almost at the same time! The next day, my father discovered that the waters had started to go down overnight, and as he looked from our high home, he saw that it now seemed to be right in the middle of a pretty large island. After breakfast, following the local tradition, my father put on a pair of King Chew-chew-lô’s wooden shoes, which all the Melodious Sneezers wore to help them walk on the soft mud left by the flood.

These wooden shoes are extremely light although quite as long and as broad as snow shoes. The soles being polished, the wearer is enabled to glide over the mud which, from the nature of the soil is very oily, with the same rapidity as a runner upon snow shoes.

These wooden shoes are really light, even though they're just as long and wide as snowshoes. The polished soles allow the wearer to glide over the muddy ground, which is very slick due to the soil, just as quickly as a runner on snowshoes.

After an excursion of several hours up hill and down dale my father returned with this piece of strange intelligence, namely, that their habitation had undoubtedly, prior to the falling of the waters been situated in a lake; but that by degrees, as 21the waters had receded, an island had been formed, which somewhat later had been transformed into a peninsula, which in its turn by a still further sinking of the waters, had been changed into the crown of a mountain with gently sloping sides so that, as he reported to my mother, to his dying day it would be impossible for him to say whether his son had been born in a lake, on an island, upon a peninsula or on a mountain top, a fact which pained him extremely, for, like all the members of his family, he took the greatest pride in recording important events with scrupulous exactitude, even to the smallest detail.

After spending several hours hiking up and down hills, my father came back with some strange news: their home had definitely been located in a lake before the waters receded. Gradually, an island formed, which later became a peninsula, and eventually, due to the waters sinking even further, it turned into the crown of a mountain with gently sloping sides. He told my mother that until he passed away, he would never know if his son was born in a lake, on an island, on a peninsula, or on a mountaintop. This troubled him greatly because, like everyone in his family, he took immense pride in accurately recording important events, right down to the smallest detail.

Unlike most babes, who seem content to pass the first half year or so of their lives eating, sleeping and crying, I from the very outset displayed a most astonishing precocity.

Unlike most babies, who seem happy to spend the first six months of their lives eating, sleeping, and crying, I showed a remarkable level of intelligence right from the start.

When only a few weeks old, although I could not talk, yet I had learned to whistle for Bulger, whose development in mind and body seemed to keep even pace with mine and who passed most of his time looking up into my childish face with an expression which meant only too plainly:

When I was just a few weeks old, even though I couldn't talk, I had already learned to whistle for Bulger. His growth in mind and body seemed to match mine perfectly, and he spent most of his time gazing up at my young face with an expression that clearly conveyed:

“Oh, I shall be so glad when that little tongue is unloosed so that you may call me Bulger and bid me do your will.”

“Oh, I’ll be so happy when that little tongue is free so you can call me Bulger and tell me what to do.”

Nor had he long to wait.

Nor did he have to wait long.

The one thing, which, at this early period of my life gave me most joy, was the sunlight.

The one thing that brought me the most joy at this early stage of my life was the sunlight.

Within doors, I was fretful, peevish, irritable, but once out in the open air, my whole nature changed. I drank in the soft, balmy atmosphere with a vigor and a satisfaction that delighted my father. My face brightened, my eyes traveled from valley to hill, from mountain-top to sky.

Within doors, I was anxious, grumpy, and irritable, but once I stepped outside, my entire mood shifted. I soaked in the gentle, refreshing air with an energy and a happiness that pleased my dad. My face lit up, and my eyes wandered from the valley to the hill, from the mountain top to the sky.

Into such an ecstacy of pleasure did this sight of the great world throw me, that my mother became anxious lest it presaged some great evil that was to happen unto me.

Into such an ecstatic state of pleasure did this sight of the great world throw me that my mother became worried it might signal some impending danger that was about to happen to me.

But the stately Baron only smiled. “Fear nothing, wife, it only means that within that little head dwells a most wonderfully active mind for a child of its months.”

But the noble Baron just smiled. “Don't worry, my dear, it just means that in that little head is a remarkably active mind for a child of its age.”

Whenever Bulger heard his little master crying out in joyful tones at sight of the beautiful world, he was sure to be 22seized with a fit of violent barking, during which he sprang around about me with the wildest and most extravagant manifestations of sympathy.

Whenever Bulger heard his little master calling out joyfully at the sight of the beautiful world, he would definitely go into a frenzy of barking, during which he jumped around me with the wildest and most extravagant displays of sympathy. 22

Without a doubt, there was a wonderful bond of affection between us.

Without a doubt, there was a great bond of love between us.

To my mother’s-I had almost said horror, I, one day while she was walking with me in her arms, upon the broad veranda, which encircled Chewchewlô’s palaces, attempted to throw myself from her arms, crying out in German: Los! Los! (Let me go! Let me go!) I was but two months old and the loud and vigorous tone in which I pronounced this first word which I had spoken in my mother’s tongue fairly startled her.

To my mother’s—I almost said horror—one day, while she was carrying me in her arms on the wide veranda around Chewchewlô’s palaces, I tried to throw myself out of her arms, shouting in German: “Los! Los!” (Let me go! Let me go!) I was just two months old, and the loud, vigorous way I said this first word in my mother’s language really surprised her.

I had, up to that time, apparently been more interested in the soft and musical language of my royal nurse, Chewlâ, in which I could make myself understood very easily. About this time an accident happened to me which, although it did not bring about, it greatly hastened the release from parently restraint, so ardently desired, both by Bulger and by me, for from my very entrance into this world something told me that I should be a famous child, not a mere, precocious youth who is made use of by his parents at social gatherings to bore people already in poor spirits, by mounting upon chair or table and declaiming verses, parrotlike, with half a dozen woodeny, jerky gestures; but a genuine hero, a real traveler, not afraid to brave a tempest, face a wild beast or bully a barbarous people into doing as he wanted them to do.

I had, until that point, seemingly been more interested in the soft and melodic words of my royal nurse, Chewlâ, which allowed me to express myself easily. Around this time, something happened to me that, while it didn’t directly cause it, significantly sped up the desire for freedom from parental control, something both Bulger and I longed for. From the moment I entered this world, I felt that I was destined to be a famous child, not just a precocious kid used by my parents at social events to bore people who were already in a bad mood by getting up on a chair or table and reciting verses like a parrot, complete with a few clumsy, awkward gestures; but rather, a true hero, an actual adventurer, unafraid to face a storm, confront a wild animal, or intimidate a savage people into doing what I wanted.

It was my mother’s custom in the cool of the day to sit with me on the broad veranda while she darned my father’s stockings; for, although of gentle birth, she had been so accustomed when a girl to exercise German thrift in all things that now, even though she had become the wife of a real baron, she could not forego the pleasure of doing things in those good old ways.

It was my mom's habit in the cool of the day to sit with me on the wide porch while she mended my dad's socks; because, even though she came from a good family, she had grown up practicing German thrift in everything. Now, even though she was married to a real baron, she couldn’t give up the enjoyment of doing things the old-fashioned way.

And thus she saved my father many a pfennig which the good man bestowed upon the worthy poor and went down to the grave loaded with their blessings.

And so she saved my father a lot of pennies that the kind man gave to the deserving poor, and he went to his grave rich with their blessings.

At such a time it was that a sudden fit of sneezing seized my mother and to her unspeakable horror she let me slip from her 23arms. Down, down I fell, striking in the soft mud and disappearing from sight.

At that moment, my mother suddenly sneezed, and to her utter horror, she lost grip of me and let me slip from her 23arms. I fell down, down, hitting the soft mud and vanishing from view.

The poor woman dropped to the floor like lead.

The poor woman collapsed onto the floor like a heavy weight.

The stately baron rose to his feet and the color fled from his manly cheek.

The dignified baron stood up, and the color drained from his strong face.

But Chew-chew-lô, who fortunately was paying a visit to my father, only smiled.

But Chew-chew-lô, who luckily was visiting my dad, just smiled.

“Unfeeling barbarian!” roared the great baron, “hast no respect for a father’s tears, a mother’s anguish? Out upon thee! Would to heaven I had never entered thy domain!” Chew-chew-lô spake not a word. Turning with imperious mien and right royal manner towards a crowd of retainers, he waved his hand.

“Heartless barbarian!” shouted the great baron, “do you have no respect for a father’s tears or a mother’s pain? Shame on you! I wish I had never set foot in your territory!” Chew-chew-lô said nothing. Turning with a commanding presence and a regal demeanor towards a group of followers, he waved his hand.

Quicker than thought the band of Melodious Sneezers sprang to their wooden shoes.

Quicker than anyone could think, the group of Melodious Sneezers jumped into their wooden shoes.

Away, away, they darted like black bats on the wing.

Away, away, they zoomed like black bats in flight.

The baron saw that in his terrible grief he had let his better judgment slip away, and with pallid face and bended head stood supporting the fainting form of his wife.

The baron realized that in his deep sorrow he had lost his better judgment, and with a pale face and lowered head, he stood there supporting his wife's fainting form.

He felt, he knew, that his presence among the Melodious Sneezers at this moment would only disconcert them, impede their progress, and possibly so confuse them that all their efforts might be in vain. They, from their childhood, were so accustomed to wear those huge wooden shoes, to move about on the surface of this treacherous mud, that if it were possible for human hands to restore his son to his arms, theirs would do it.

He felt, he knew, that being with the Melodious Sneezers right now would just confuse them, slow them down, and maybe even mess things up so much that all their hard work could be wasted. They had been used to wearing those big wooden shoes since they were kids and moving around on this tricky mud, so if it were possible for anyone to bring his son back to him, it would be them.

And so he spoke a few words of encouragement in my mother’s ear, and continued to stand like a statue, with his gaze riveted upon the long files of Melodious Sneezers, as they wound around the crest of the mountain to gain the spot where, as they judged, I had disappeared.

And so he whispered some words of encouragement in my mother’s ear, and kept standing like a statue, his gaze fixed on the long line of Melodious Sneezers as they made their way around the top of the mountain to reach the spot where, as they thought, I had vanished.

Armed with their light, broad, wooden shovels, their dusky arms rose and fell with wonderful precision and regularity, keeping time with the musical notes of their sneezing; now soft and low, now breaking out into a wild and galloping measure.

Armed with their lightweight, wide wooden shovels, their dark arms moved up and down with impressive precision and consistency, matching the rhythm of their sneezing; sometimes soft and low, other times erupting into a lively and fast-paced beat.

Down! Down! Down!

Down! Down! Down!

24

THREE PORTRAITS SHOWING THE WONDERFUL GROWTH OF MY BRAIN.

THREE PORTRAITS SHOWING THE AMAZING DEVELOPMENT OF MY BRAIN.

25And yet they delved in vain!

25And yet they searched in vain!

No sign of me was there to gladden the hearts of my poor, grief-stricken parents.

No sign of me was there to bring joy to my poor, heartbroken parents.

But hark!

But wait!

What is that shrill cry?

What is that loud cry?

It is not human!

It's not human!

No; for it is Bulger’s bark, or rather it is Bulger’s yelp.

No, it's Bulger's bark, or more accurately, it's Bulger's yelp.

He had been watching the band of Melodious Sneezers, as their white shovels rose and fell all in vain, with his head thrust through the railings of the veranda.

He had been watching the group of Melodious Sneezers, as their white shovels moved up and down all for nothing, with his head sticking through the railings of the porch.

No one was there with mind and heart enough to catch the meaning of that poor yelp.

No one was there with the understanding and compassion to grasp the meaning of that poor cry.

Chew-chew-lô saw that his men were standing, leaning on their shovels, with looks of doubt and hesitation in their eyes.

Chew-chew-lô noticed that his men were standing around, leaning on their shovels, with expressions of doubt and hesitation on their faces.

The King was silent.

The King was quiet.

It was the great baron who spoke:

It was the great baron who spoke:

“Oh, let them not give o’er! My life, my wealth, my all, are thine, good, kind Chew-Chew——”

“Oh, let them not stop! My life, my wealth, my everything, belong to you, dear, kind Chew-Chew——”

A fit of sneezing cut short his appeal.

A sudden sneezing fit interrupted his plea.

Again Bulger’s cry was raised, and this time the King heeded it.

Again, Bulger shouted, and this time the King listened.

An attendant saw the royal nod, and hastening to bind broad wooden cups upon the dog’s feet, he was turned loose upon the surface of the mud.

An attendant saw the royal nod, and quickly strapped wide wooden cups to the dog's feet, then let him loose on the muddy ground.

What is man, with his boasted intelligence?

What is a human, with their claimed intelligence?

They were ten paces or more distant from the point where I had disappeared.

They were more than ten steps away from the spot where I had vanished.

Yelping, barking, and whining by turns, my dear Bulger hurried to the spot where his unerring scent told him that his beloved little master had gone down.

Yelping, barking, and whining in turns, my dear Bulger rushed to the place where his incredible nose said his beloved little master had fallen.

Again the band of Melodious Sneezers set to work with renewed vigor, their white shovels flashing with strange effect against the inky blackness of the mud.

Again, the group of Melodious Sneezers got to work with fresh energy, their white shovels gleaming oddly against the deep darkness of the mud.

Bulger encouraged them with loud and joyful barkings.

Bulger cheered them on with loud and happy barks.

Suddenly a clear, ringing, melodious “chew” rent the air.

Suddenly, a clear, ringing, melodious “chew” broke the silence.

They had caught sight of me!

They found me!

With rare foresight for one of my months, I had closed my 26nostrils with one hand before reaching the mud, and had thus saved my lungs from filling up.

With surprising foresight for one of my months, I had plugged my nostrils with one hand before hitting the mud, and managed to keep my lungs from getting filled.

But how useless would have been this precaution, had not my faithful Bulger come to my rescue!

But how useless would this precaution have been if my loyal Bulger hadn't come to my rescue!

His joy now knew no bounds.

His joy now had no limits.

I thought that I caught a glimpse of a smile on the old baron’s tear-stained cheek, as his boy was borne to the veranda, more like an animated lump of earth than aught else, for the air had revived me. My eyes were not only wide open, but they were the only clean place on my whole body.

I thought I saw a hint of a smile on the old baron's tear-streaked cheek as they brought his son to the porch, looking more like a lifeless lump of dirt than anything else, because the fresh air had revived me. My eyes were not just wide open; they were the only clean part of my entire body.

Utterly regardless of my filthy condition, my fond mother clasped me convulsively to her breast, and I verily believe that she would have pressed her lips upon my mud-covered head and face, had she not seen the baron’s broad palm held in suspicious proximity, while her mother’s heart was emptying itself out in words. A few basins of warm water, and I was myself again.

Utterly ignoring my dirty state, my loving mother hugged me tightly to her chest, and I truly believe she would have kissed my mud-covered head and face if she hadn’t noticed the baron’s large hand hovering nearby, while her motherly instincts were pouring out in words. A couple of bowls of warm water, and I was myself again.

No, I was never myself again. My bath in the warm mud of Lâ-aah-chew-lâ effected a most remarkable change in me; it checked the growth of my body and turned all my strength upwards into my head and brain.

No, I was never myself again. My soak in the warm mud of Lâ-aah-chew-lâ brought about a truly remarkable change in me; it stopped my body from growing and redirected all my strength upward into my head and brain.

In one short month my head almost doubled in size.

In just a month, my head nearly doubled in size.

My baby face and expression were gone!

My baby face and expression were gone!

And ere another moon had filled her horns I had grown to be a living wonder!

And before another moon had filled her horns, I had become a living marvel!

Not only was the size of my head something remarkable, but from my eyes beamed an astonishing intelligence.

Not only was the size of my head something impressive, but my eyes sparkled with amazing intelligence.

The poor women of Lâ-aah-chew-lâ Land crouched in front of me as if I were a being from another world and then tapping their foreheads they approached my mother and whispered:

The poor women of Lâ-aah-chew-lâ Land crouched in front of me like I was someone from another world, and then, tapping their foreheads, they went up to my mother and whispered:

“Most gracious Chew-lâ-â-â-â-â-â the Great Spirit has made a mistake and put two souls in there instead of one!”

“Most gracious Chew-lâ-â-â-â-â-â the Great Spirit has made a mistake and put two souls in there instead of one!”

And then they bent their graceful bodies till their foreheads touched my mother’s feet and withdrew, going out backwards like the best regulated court ladies, each leveling her finger at me and opening wide her eyes as she disappeared through the door.

And then they bent their elegant bodies until their foreheads touched my mother’s feet and pulled back, leaving in reverse like the most proper court ladies, each pointing a finger at me and widening her eyes as she exited through the door.

27The whole scene was so grotesque that I burst out into a shout of laughter.

27The entire scene was so ridiculous that I couldn't help but laugh out loud.

Upon hearing which, the poor creatures tumbled headlong over each other in their mad efforts to get outside of the house, shrieking at the top of their voices:

Upon hearing this, the poor creatures tumbled over each other in their frantic attempts to get out of the house, screaming at the top of their lungs:

“Save us! save us! He will bewitch us!”

“Help us! help us! He’s going to cast a spell on us!”

“Little Baron!” said my father in a tone of mock anger, “you should not have frightened the ladies of King Chew-chew-lô’s Court!”

“Little Baron!” my father said in a tone of pretend anger, “you shouldn’t have scared the ladies of King Chew-chew-lô’s Court!”

Chew-pâ! Chew-pâ! (Idiots! Idiots!) I replied, looking up from my slate upon which I was working out an example in arithmetic, for I was very fond of figures.

Chew-pâ! Chew-pâ! (Idiots! Idiots!) I responded, glancing up from my slate where I was solving a math problem, since I really enjoyed numbers.

In fact, my father had already taught me addition by showing me how to trade off worthless glass beads for valuable ivory, and division, by taking away ninety cents from every dollar I made. Long before I could read or write, I knew the letters of several languages by name, and could spell any word which had no silent letter in it. No one took more delight in my wonderful accomplishments than Bulger.

In fact, my dad had already taught me addition by showing me how to swap worthless glass beads for valuable ivory, and division, by taking away ninety cents from every dollar I made. Long before I could read or write, I knew the letters of several languages by name and could spell any word that didn't have a silent letter. No one was prouder of my amazing achievements than Bulger.

He seemed to know instinctively that his little master was no ordinary being and respected him accordingly. We now bade adieu to the Land of Lâ-aah-chew-lâ and the Melodious Sneezers.

He seemed to instinctively know that his little master was no ordinary person and respected him accordingly. We now said goodbye to the Land of Lâ-aah-chew-lâ and the Melodious Sneezers.

King Chew-chew-lô with a mighty band of retainers accompanied us to his frontier, making the forests resound with their melodious chew-chew-a-ing. Standing on the old baron’s shoulders, I waved them a last goodbye to which they answered with such a perfect whirlwind of Chew-chew-â’s that Bulger fairly howled with delight.

King Chew-chew-lô, along with a large group of followers, joined us at his border, filling the forests with their beautiful chew-chew-a-ing. Standing on the old baron’s shoulders, I waved them a final goodbye, and they responded with such an incredible flurry of Chew-chew-â’s that Bulger practically howled with joy.

Any special honor paid to his master was always a personal matter to him. The elder baron had intended to penetrate still further into the heart of Africa; but the fact is, that the continual growth of my mind was so wonderful that it engrossed his attention from morn till night. He endeavored to hide this from me; but all to no purpose.

Any special honor given to his master was always a personal thing for him. The older baron had meant to explore deeper into the heart of Africa; however, the truth is that my mind was growing so remarkably that it captured his attention from morning till night. He tried to conceal this from me, but it was all in vain.

Before I was two years old my brain had grown so heavy that my mother was obliged to sew pieces of lead in the soles 28of my shoes to keep me right end upwards, and yet, in spite of this precaution, I was often found standing upon my head working out difficult mathematical problems by making use of my toes, as the Chinese do their counting machines.

Before I turned two, my brain had gotten so heavy that my mom had to sew pieces of lead into the soles of my shoes to keep me upright. Still, despite this precaution, I was often found standing on my head, solving tough math problems by using my toes, like the Chinese do with their counting sticks. 28

The first thing which my father did upon reaching home was to take me to a phrenologist in order to have a chart made of my head.

The first thing my dad did when he got home was take me to a phrenologist to get a chart made of my head.

The examination lasted a month.

The exam lasted a month.

At length, upon the completion of the chart, it was found that I possessed thirty-two distinct bumps.

At last, when the chart was finished, I discovered that I had thirty-two unique bumps.

Well-developed ones, too!

Well-developed ones, too!

It was, therefore, at once determined to engage thirty-two learned tutors, each tutor to have charge of a separate bump and to do his utmost to enlarge it even if it grew to be a horn.

It was decided to hire thirty-two knowledgeable tutors, with each tutor responsible for a different bump and doing everything possible to make it grow, even if it eventually turned into a horn.

My father was resolved to leave nothing undone in order to develop my mental powers to the utmost limit. I said nothing either for or against the scheme.

My dad was determined to do everything possible to boost my mental abilities to their fullest potential. I didn’t say anything to support or oppose the plan.

In one short year I had learned all that the thirty-two tutors could teach me, and, what is more, I had taught each one of them fifty things which he had not known before, and which I had learned while traveling in foreign lands with my parents.

In just one year, I had learned everything that the thirty-two tutors could teach me, and, even more, I had taught each of them fifty things they didn’t know before, which I learned while traveling abroad with my parents.

One fine morning to the great surprise of my thirty-two tutors I discharged the whole of them.

One fine morning, much to the surprise of my thirty-two tutors, I let all of them go.

The elder baron at my suggestion now sent a bill to each tutor for services rendered him by me.

The older baron, following my advice, has now sent a bill to each tutor for the services I provided to him.

Each tutor refused to pay.

Each tutor declined to pay.

The elder baron, at my suggestion, now caused legal process to be served upon each one of them.

The older baron, at my suggestion, now had legal papers delivered to each of them.

The court upon hearing my testimony rendered an opinion which covered five thousand pages of legal cap paper and required a whole week to read, in which they held that each thing which I had taught to each one of my thirty-two tutors was so remarkably strange and peculiar that in the eye of the law it was worth at least one hundred dollars. That made the bill of each tutor amount to five thousand dollars, or one hundred and sixty thousand dollars in all.

The court, after listening to my testimony, produced an opinion that filled five thousand pages of legal paper and took an entire week to read. They concluded that everything I taught to my thirty-two tutors was so unusual and unique that, in legal terms, it was valued at no less than one hundred dollars each. This resulted in a total bill of five thousand dollars for each tutor, amounting to one hundred sixty thousand dollars overall.

29The court then adjourned for a year, all three judges being so worn out mentally and physically as to need a twelve months’ rest before taking up any other business.

29 The court then took a year off, as all three judges were so exhausted mentally and physically that they needed twelve months to recover before handling any other cases.

THE THREE WEARY JUDGES AS THEY APPEARED AT THE CLOSE OF MY SUIT AGAINST MY TUTORS.

THE THREE TIRED JUDGES AS THEY LOOKED AT THE END OF MY CASE AGAINST MY TEACHERS.

30

CHAPTER IV.

How the elder Baron lost flesh worrying about the investment of my money. Effect of his anxiety on the rest of the household. I take the matter in hand and devise ways to increase my fortune. I become extremely wealthy. When eight years of age I am seized with an uncontrollable desire to visit far-away lands, and begin to pack up. The elder Baron objects. How I set to work to get his consent. Wild doings of my playfellows. How we stormed the castle, broke up the hawking, ruined the fox hunt, summoned the ten doctors, and set fire to the neighboring fields. The elder Baron grows weary of my doings and consents to let me go. My delight and Bulger’s joy.

How the older Baron lost weight worrying about my money investment. The impact of his stress on the rest of the household. I take charge and come up with ways to grow my wealth. I become incredibly rich. At eight years old, I feel an overwhelming urge to travel to distant lands and start packing. The older Baron is against it. I work hard to gain his approval. My friends and I get into all sorts of crazy antics. We stormed the castle, disrupted the falconry, ruined the fox hunt, called in ten doctors, and set fire to the fields nearby. The older Baron grows tired of my antics and finally agrees to let me go. My happiness and Bulger’s excitement.

THE ELDER BARON AND BARONESS GREW VERY THIN.

THE ELDER BARON AND BARONESS BECAME VERY THIN.

The question which now occupied my father’s mind to the exclusion of all other thoughts was how to invest this large sum of money, so that upon my attaining my twenty-first year I would be provided with a sufficiently large income to live as a baron should—particularly when he belonged to so famous a family as ours.

The question that was now consuming my father’s thoughts, leaving no room for anything else, was how to invest this large sum of money so that by the time I turned twenty-one, I would have a substantial income to live like a baron—especially since he came from such a well-known family like ours.

The fact of the matter is, my father permitted this question to prey upon his peace of mind to such an extent that he lost flesh perceptibly.

The truth is, my dad allowed this question to bother him so much that he noticeably lost weight.

My mother, too, seeing his lamentable condition began to fret and worry to such a degree, that she likewise became greatly emaciated. With their loss of flesh naturally their appetites dwindled and little or no food was provided; or, anyway, no more than was just sufficient to satisfy Bulger’s and my wants.

My mom, noticing how upset he was, started to stress out and worry so much that she lost a lot of weight, too. With their weight loss, their appetites naturally faded, and hardly any food was made—just enough to meet Bulger's and my needs.

Whereupon the servants began to lose flesh, both the indoor and outdoor ones; and in their desperate attempt to keep body and soul together, the horses and cattle were fed upon short rations, and the consequence was, they, too, soon began to fall away.

Whereupon the servants began to lose weight, both the indoor and outdoor ones; and in their desperate attempt to survive, the horses and cattle were given smaller portions, and as a result, they too soon began to lose condition.

31So it grew to be quite a serious sight to see my poor father and mother reduced to mere skin and bones, driven about the country by mere shadows for coachman and footman, and drawn by four horses whose bones fairly rattled under their skins when they were coaxed or beaten into a lazy trot.

31It became quite a heartbreaking sight to see my poor father and mother turned into nothing but skin and bones, traveling around the country with nothing but shadows as their coachman and footman, and pulled by four horses that rattled with every step when they were urged or whipped into a sluggish trot.

Bulger and I alone retained our plumpness and good spirits. At length I determined to interfere and put a speedy end to this deplorable state of affairs. I exacted from the elder baron a solemn promise that he would follow my directions to the letter and not raise any objections, no matter how wild or unreasonable they might appear to him, or to my mother.

Bulger and I were the only ones who stayed chubby and cheerful. Eventually, I decided to step in and quickly fix this unfortunate situation. I made the older baron promise that he would follow my instructions exactly and wouldn’t raise any objections, no matter how crazy or unreasonable they might seem to him or to my mom.

OUR FAMILY COACHMAN BECOMES NOTHING BUT SKIN AND BONE.

OUR FAMILY COACHMAN BECOMES NOTHING BUT SKIN AND BONES.

Then bidding him to partake of some good, succulent food, retire early and get a nice long sleep, I saluted him respectfully and said:

Then I invited him to enjoy some good, delicious food, to go to bed early, and to get a nice long sleep. I respected him with a salute and said:

32“Baron, until to-morrow morning!”

"Baron, until tomorrow morning!"

I had scarcely finished my breakfast when my door opened and the elder baron walked into the room.

I had barely finished my breakfast when the door opened and the elder baron walked in.

He looked much refreshed. The color had returned to his cheek, the gleam to his eye.

He looked much better. Color had come back to his cheeks, and there was a spark in his eye.

He was already a different man.

He was already a changed man.

“Here, gracious Sir,” I began, handing him a parchment roll, “is a list of all the best known almanac makers in our land. Have interviews with them at once and purchase from them the right to furnish weather prognostications for the coming year!”

“Here you go, good Sir,” I said, handing him a scroll, “here's a list of all the best-known almanac makers in our country. Schedule interviews with them immediately and secure the rights to provide weather forecasts for the upcoming year!”

The elder baron began to expostulate. “Baron!” I remarked sternly, raising my hand, “a true Knight has but one word to give!”

The older baron started to protest. “Baron!” I said firmly, raising my hand, “a true Knight only has one word to offer!”

He was silent and motioned me to continue.

He stayed quiet and signaled for me to go on.

I did so as follows:

I did this as follows:

“Respected parent, when you have secured this right from each of them, return to me.”

“Dear parent, once you have obtained this right from each of them, come back to me.”

In a few days my father had accomplished his mission.

In just a few days, my dad had completed his mission.

He entered my room and put into my hands the needful concessions from every noted almanac maker in the land.

He walked into my room and gave me the necessary concessions from every well-known almanac publisher in the country.

Again I bade him refresh himself thoroughly, get a good night’s rest and see me in the morning.

Again I told him to rest up, get a good night's sleep, and meet me in the morning.

As Bulger and I were returning from breakfast the elder baron presented himself at the door of my apartments.

As Bulger and I were coming back from breakfast, the older baron showed up at the door of my room.

He looked strong and well. His face had filled out again and his step had recovered its old-time elasticity.

He looked fit and healthy. His face had filled out again, and his step had regained its old bounce.

Again I placed a roll of parchment in his hands, and said to him:

Again, I handed him a scroll and said to him:

“Scatter the contents of that parchment evenly and plentifully throughout each almanac, on the pages devoted to the months of November, December, January, and February.”

“Spread the contents of that parchment evenly and generously across each almanac, on the pages dedicated to the months of November, December, January, and February.”

He looked at me inquiringly, and his lips began to move.

He looked at me with curiosity, and his lips started to move.

“Noble Sir!” said I, ere a sound had issued from his mouth, “in our family, knights have always been without fear and without reproach.” He bent his lofty form in silence and withdrew.

“Noble Sir!” I said before he could say anything, “in our family, knights have always been fearless and beyond reproach.” He silently bowed his head and left.

33Possibly the reader may have a little curiosity to know the contents of the parchment roll which I placed in the hands of the elder baron on this occasion.

33Maybe the reader is a bit curious about the contents of the parchment roll that I handed to the elder baron on this occasion.

If brevity be the soul of wit, it was witty. If a fair round hand be the garb of truth, it was truthful. Be this as it may choose to be, the words which my pen had traced on that parchment roll, read as follows:

If being concise is the essence of wit, then it was clever. If neat handwriting is the outfit of truth, then it was honest. Anyway, whatever it chooses to be, the words that I wrote on that parchment scroll read as follows:

“All signs point to an extremely cold Winter.” “Indications are that the coming Winter will be the severest for half a century.” “Forecasts all give the same answer—a Winter of exceptional length and bitter coldness.” “Most skilled prognosticators agree in predicting a degree of low temperature rarely reached in these latitudes.” “About this time expect unusual cold.” “Protect plants.” “Now look well to your winter vegetables.” “Secure them from the extreme frost.” “Double your supply of winter fuel.” “Now look for fierce snow-storms.” “Expect bitter cold weather during all this month.” “Prepare for most unusual hail storms.” “Be on your guard for sudden and penetrating north winds.” “House cattle warmly for all this month.” “Beware of deadly blizzards, they will come with a furious onset.”

“All signs point to an extremely cold winter.” “Indications are that the upcoming winter will be the harshest in fifty years.” “Forecasts are all saying the same thing—a winter of exceptional length and freezing temperatures.” “Most skilled forecasters agree in predicting lows that are rarely seen in this region.” “Around this time, expect unusual cold.” “Protect your plants.” “Now pay close attention to your winter vegetables.” “Shield them from the extreme frost.” “Double your supply of winter fuel.” “Now prepare for fierce snowstorms.” “Expect bitter cold weather throughout this month.” “Get ready for some unusual hailstorms.” “Be cautious of sudden and piercing north winds.” “Keep your cattle warm for the entire month.” “Beware of deadly blizzards; they will strike with a fierce onset.”

After a few days’ absence, my father returned to the manor house. His arrival was duly announced to me by Bulger, to whom I said: “Go, good Bulger, and conduct the Baron to my apartment.”

After a few days away, my father came back to the manor house. Bulger let me know he was back, so I said, “Go, good Bulger, and take the Baron to my room.”

Away he bounded with many a sportive leap and bark, and soon returned, ushered in the elder baron with the joyous manner so common to him when active in serving me.

Away he bounded with playful leaps and barks, and soon returned, bringing in the elder baron with the cheerful attitude he always had when he was busy helping me.

“I have obeyed thee, my son!” murmured the elder baron with a stately arc in his bending form.

“I have obeyed you, my son!” murmured the elder baron with a formal bow in his hunched posture.

“’Tis well!” I replied, motioning him to be seated.

“That's good!” I replied, gesturing for him to take a seat.

“And now honored guide of my childhood’s uncertain feet, give heed to my words: Our task is almost done. In a few days the investment of this money, which has occasioned thee so much anxiety, fairly robbing thee of thy heart’s service, will be complete; ay, complete; and, what is better still, so fortunately invested that thou shalt be enabled to call thyself the father of one of the richest children in the Kingdom.”

“And now, respected guide of my uncertain childhood, listen to what I say: Our task is almost finished. In a few days, the investment of this money, which has caused you so much worry, practically stealing your peace of mind, will be complete; yes, complete; and, even better, so luckily invested that you will be able to say you are the father of one of the richest kids in the Kingdom.”

34“Hearken, Baron. Go now into the leading markets of the land and put every fur merchant under written contract to deliver unto thee in early Autumn all the pelts, dressed, undressed, or on the backs of the owners, of which they will guarantee the delivery under their hands and seals.”

34“Listen, Baron. Go to the main markets in the country and have every fur trader sign a contract that guarantees they will deliver to you in early autumn all the pelts, whether they are dressed, undressed, or still on the backs of the owners.”

The words had scarcely fallen from my lips ere the elder baron had risen from his chair and caught me warmly to his breast.

The words had barely left my lips when the older baron stood up from his chair and embraced me warmly.

“My son!” he cried as he stroked my protuberant brow, “it is a master stroke! It is worthy of a governor of a province! I long to begin the good work. Permit me to set out this very night!” “Wait baron!” said I, leading him to his chair and gently constraining him to be seated. “Wait, Baron; there is somewhat yet to be said. When thou hast completed the purchase of all the pelts, which are expected to enter the Kingdom this year, expend the rest of the money in purchasing all the wood, coal and peat thou canst find, not that I would draw profit from the poor man’s slender store; but simply to keep others from wronging him by combining against him, as they would surely do upon the first publication of the weather predictions.” “Ah, little Baron!” exclaimed my father, “how thoughtful; for, as thou sayest, we must not lay a burden on the poor man’s shoulders!”

“My son!” he shouted as he stroked my prominent forehead. “This is a brilliant idea! It's worthy of a provincial governor! I can’t wait to start this great work. Let me head out tonight!” “Hold on, Baron!” I said, guiding him to his chair and gently urging him to sit down. “Wait, Baron; there’s still more to discuss. Once you’ve bought all the pelts expected to come into the Kingdom this year, spend the remaining money on as much wood, coal, and peat as you can find. Not because I want to profit from the poor man's limited resources, but simply to protect him from others who might collude against him once the weather forecasts are released.” “Ah, little Baron!” my father exclaimed. “How considerate; because, as you say, we must not put any extra burden on the poor man!”

Such was the diligence with which my father carried my plans to completion, that in a single month I had bought and sold again the entire product of the fur market, at a small advance, it is true, but large enough to make me an extremely rich man.

Such was my father's dedication to bringing my plans to life that in just one month, I had bought and sold the entire output of the fur market. While the profit was modest, it was enough to make me extremely wealthy.

It was so gently and skillfully done, that no one ever suspected the clever ruse by which I was enabled to acquire riches enough to set out upon my travels just as my inclination might prompt, and to know that were I to be captured and held for ransom by the most grasping freebooters, my bankers would have gold enough to ransom me.

It was done so subtly and skillfully that no one ever suspected the clever trick that allowed me to gain enough wealth to start my travels whenever I wanted. I knew that if I were captured and held for ransom by the greedier pirates, my bankers would have enough gold to secure my release.

Upon the completion of my eighth year I was seized with an uncontrollable desire to enter at once upon the fulfillment of my long cherished plans, to visit far-away lands inhabited 35by strange and curious people. My own home, my own language, my own people, wearied me and wore upon me.

After I turned eight, I was hit with an overwhelming urge to dive straight into making my long-held dreams come true, to explore distant lands filled with strange and fascinating people. My own home, my own language, my own community became tiresome and exhausting.

In my sleep I paced the deck of staunch vessels, shouted my orders, crowding sail in calm and reefing in threatening weather. I passed my time from morn till night, packing cases with suitable articles for traffic with the savages, so that I might be able to penetrate into interiors never visited by civilized man, and ascend rivers closed since the world began to the white-winged messengers of trade and commerce. But, strange to say, my father urged thereto, possibly, by the entreaties of my mother, firmly and resolutely set his face against my project of leaving home.

In my sleep, I walked the deck of sturdy ships, calling out my orders, adjusting the sails when it was calm and taking them down when the weather turned rough. I spent my days from morning till night packing crates with goods for trading with the natives so that I could explore places never seen by civilized people and travel up rivers that had been closed off to the trading and commerce of the outside world since time began. But, strangely enough, my father, perhaps influenced by my mother's pleas, firmly opposed my plan to leave home.

I was beside myself with disappointment. I entreated, I implored, I threatened. For the first time in my life—it pains me even now to make the confession—I was guilty of a certain disrespect to the authors of my being.

I was overwhelmed with disappointment. I begged, I pleaded, I threatened. For the first time in my life—it still hurts to admit this—I was disrespectful to the people who brought me into this world.

Bulger, after studying the situation for several days, reached the conclusion that the elder baron was in some way the cause of my unhappiness, and it required, at times, my sternest command to restrain him from setting his teeth in the calves of the elder baron’s legs as he quitted my apartment after some stormy interview.

Bulger, after observing things for several days, concluded that the older baron was somehow responsible for my unhappiness, and sometimes I had to firmly command him to hold back from biting the older baron’s calves as he left my room after a heated discussion.

“What!” cried I, in tones tremulous with grief, “am I doomed to waste the splendid gifts with which nature has endowed me, shut within the walls of this petty town, whose most boisterous scenes are the brawls of its market places, whose people never witness a grander pageant than the passing of a royal troop of horse? It must not, it shall not be. Thou hast said, thyself, that I am no ordinary child to be amused with ball and top, and entertained with picture books.”

“What!” I exclaimed, my voice shaking with sadness, “am I really destined to waste the amazing gifts that nature has given me, stuck within the walls of this small town, where the loudest events are the fights in the market, and the people have never seen anything more impressive than a royal troop of horse passing by? It can’t be, it must not be. You said yourself that I am no ordinary child to be entertained by balls and tops, or to be amused with picture books.”

But the elder baron had hardened his heart, and all my pleading was to no purpose.

But the old baron had made up his mind, and all my begging was pointless.

And yet I did not despair of gaining my point in the end.

And yet I didn't lose hope of achieving my goal in the end.

The continual dropping of water finally wore away the rock. I made up my mind now to move the elder baron to acquiesce in my project of leaving home by resorting to entirely different tactics. Said I to myself:

The constant dripping of water eventually eroded the rock. I've decided to get the elder baron to agree with my plan to leave home by using completely different strategies. I said to myself:

36“He wishes me to be a child: I’ll be one!” And forthwith I set about making friends with every mischievous little rogue in the town.

36“He wants me to be a kid: I’ll be one!” And right away I started making friends with every mischievous little troublemaker in town.

Not a single juvenile ne’er-do-well escaped my attentions.

Not a single troubled kid got past my watch.

The more rampant, active, and tireless his power of mischief, the closer I wrapped him in my affections.

The more wild, energetic, and relentless his mischievousness, the more I enveloped him in my love.

From gray dawn to dewy eve these chums and boon companions of mine flocked about the castle. They worshipped me as their leader and yielded an implicit obedience to my commands as were I possessed of some mastery over them.

From gray dawn to dewy evening, my friends and companions gathered around the castle. They looked up to me as their leader and followed my commands with a trust that suggested I had some kind of control over them.

The elder baron saw the gathering cloud and bent his head as if to meet the coming storm with better chance of resisting it.

The older baron noticed the darkening sky and lowered his head, as if to prepare himself to face the approaching storm with a better chance of standing strong against it.

Came there a dinner party, the choicest Burgundy was found to have been spirited away and the bottles filled with common claret. Did the elder baron meet his friends in the fields for a trial with the hawks, it was only to discover that they had been so overfed as to sit stupidly placid when the hood was removed. Let the cook be told that guests were expected, and that he must be careful to have the little dumplings of his soup extra delicate, to the elder baron’s horror, a cherry stone would be found in the centre of each little dumpling.

At a dinner party, it turned out that the finest Burgundy was missing, and the bottles were filled with cheap claret instead. When the elder baron met his friends in the fields for a hawking trial, he found that the hawks had been so overfed that they just sat there stupidly calm when the hood was taken off. When the cook was told that guests were coming and needed to make the dumplings in the soup extra delicate, to the elder baron’s dismay, each dumpling contained a cherry stone in the center.

One of my coadjutors was venturesome enough to pilfer the elder baron’s snuff box and fill it with pepper. The result may be imagined. Another took good care to pour water into all the tinder boxes before the guests called for their pipes. Upon attempting to rise from the table, here and there a queue would be found securely tied to the back of the chair.

One of my colleagues was bold enough to steal the older baron's snuff box and fill it with pepper. The outcome can be imagined. Another made sure to pour water into all the tinder boxes before the guests asked for their pipes. When attempting to get up from the table, here and there a queue would be found securely tied to the back of the chair.

One of my favorite exploits was to station myself on the first landing of the stairway and “hold the bridge like Horatius Cocles of old,” my wild band of two dozen young barbarians rushing madly up the staircase with screams, yells and vociferations which would have done credit to any horde of real savages I have ever visited, while I, with my wooden sabre, beat down their sticks, occasionally rapping too bold a youngster on the knuckles and sending him bawling to the foot of the stairway, to Bulger’s infinite amusement, as he always insisted upon taking part in the fray and gloried in my prowess.

One of my favorite adventures was to position myself on the first landing of the staircase and “hold the bridge like Horatius Cocles of old.” My wild crew of two dozen young troublemakers would rush up the stairs, screaming, yelling, and shouting like a real group of savages I’ve seen before. Meanwhile, armed with my wooden sword, I would knock away their sticks, occasionally giving a too-brave kid a smack on the knuckles, sending him crying down to the bottom of the stairs. Bulger found it endlessly amusing, as he always wanted to join in the fun and took pride in my skills.

37At last to my great joy, I noticed that the elder baron showed signs of surrender.

37Finally, to my great joy, I saw that the older baron was showing signs of giving in.

Like a prudent general I ordered an attack all along the line.

Like a careful general, I ordered an attack across the board.

There was to be a fox hunt the next day. I directed one of my trusted lieutenants to feed the hounds all the raw meat they could swallow, about an hour before the start.

There was going to be a fox hunt the next day. I told one of my trusted assistants to give the hounds as much raw meat as they could eat, about an hour before it started.

Ten others, most fleet-footed and glib-tongued, I dispatched to the houses of the ten leading physicians and surgeons of the town and its immediate neighborhood, with the same message to each, namely, that every man, woman and child at the manor house had been taken violently ill, and that the greatest haste must be made to come with their medicine chests so that the epidemic might be checked.

Ten others, mostly quick on their feet and smooth talkers, I sent to the homes of the ten top doctors and surgeons in town and the nearby area, with the same message for each: that everyone—man, woman, and child—at the manor house had become seriously ill, and they needed to hurry with their medicine kits so we could contain the outbreak.

THE TEN BOTTLES OF MEDICINE BROUGHT BY THE TEN DOCTORS.

THE TEN BOTTLES OF MEDICINE BROUGHT BY THE TEN DOCTORS.

The ten doctors galloped into the courtyard at nearly the same moment, only to find the elder baron and his friends gathered on the platform and holding a whispered consultation over the strange actions of the hounds. The angry disciples of Galen refused to prescribe for the poor animals, and galloped away again with their well-filled holsters thumping against their legs.

The ten doctors rode into the courtyard almost simultaneously, only to discover the elderly baron and his friends huddled on the platform, quietly discussing the unusual behavior of the hounds. The furious followers of Galen declined to treat the poor animals and quickly rode off again, their stocked holsters thudding against their legs.

Meanwhile I had not been idle.

Meanwhile, I had not been inactive.

To the claws of a score or more of the elder baron’s fowls I tied a kind of fuzee of my own invention, so inflammable that the slightest friction would cause it to burst into flame, and then I turned them loose in the fields and garden adjoining the family hall.

To the claws of twenty or more of the elderly baron's chickens, I tied a type of firework of my own design, so flammable that even the tiniest friction would make it burst into flames. Then, I let them loose in the fields and garden next to the family hall.

38They had been cooped up all the Summer, and were overjoyed at the prospect of a good, comfortable scratching time ’mid the dry leaves and stubble of the open fields.

38They had been stuck inside all summer and were thrilled at the idea of a nice, relaxing time scratching around in the dry leaves and stubble of the open fields.

The gamekeepers by this time had succeeded in arousing the hounds somewhat from their stupor, when the cry of “fire! fire!” went up. The hunting party hastily dismounted and joined the servants in the mad rush for buckets of water.

The gamekeepers had managed to wake the hounds from their daze when someone shouted, “Fire! Fire!” The hunting party quickly got off their horses and joined the servants in the frantic scramble for buckets of water.

I was sitting calmly in my apartment, with Bulger by my side, when the alarm was raised.

I was sitting quietly in my apartment, with Bulger next to me, when the alarm went off.

The elder baron at first was inclined to think that although my workmanship was plainly visible in the fabrics of mischief, which consisted in overfeeding the hounds and summoning the ten doctors to the manor house on a wild goose chase, yet the breaking out of the fire in the neighboring gardens and fields was really something with which I had nothing to do. The return of a venerable old Dominick rooster, which had been either too feeble or too lazy to explode the fuzees attached to his claws, settled the matter, however.

The old baron initially thought that even though my handiwork was obvious in the tricks I played, like overfeeding the hounds and calling in ten doctors to the manor for no reason, the fire that broke out in the nearby gardens and fields was something I wasn’t involved in. However, the return of an ancient old Dominick rooster, which had either been too weak or too lazy to set off the firecrackers tied to its claws, changed his mind.

The elder baron’s mind was now clear as to who had conceived the crime in which his poor fowls had so unwittingly become the accomplices.

The elder baron was now clear in his mind about who had planned the crime in which his poor chickens had unknowingly become involved.

That night Bulger and I went to bed with light hearts.

That night, Bulger and I went to bed feeling cheerful.

The elder baron had at last consented to let us set out on our first journey in quest of strange adventures among the curious people of far-away lands.

The older baron finally agreed to let us go on our first trip in search of exciting adventures with the interesting people of distant lands.

THE FOWLS THAT WOULDN’T SCRATCH, AND SO BETRAYED ME.

THE BIRDS THAT WOULDN’T SCRATCH, AND SO BETRAYED ME.

39

CHAPTER V.

Preparations for my first voyage. The elder Baron selects the port from which I am to sail. Description of port No Man’s Port. How I escaped its quicksands, Whirlpool and Thor’s Hammer. Becalmed on the Southern Seas, I rescue my ship in a wonderful way. Land ho! Something about a beautiful Island. I leave my ship and start for the interior. How I fell in with some most extraordinary beings. Description of them. They leave me to go and request permission of their chief to present me at his court. How I thought myself attacked by a band of gigantic beings. My strange mistake. They prove to be the same beings I had met the day before. What had caused the transformation. The land of the Wind Eaters. I am conducted to the court of Ztwish-Ztwish. More about the curious people. The Chief’s affection for me. The bursting of the babies. Go-Whizz becomes my enemy. I grow thin. Queen Phew-yoo wants me to marry Princess Pouf-fâh. To regain my flesh I teach the Wind Eaters to catch fish. Terrible accident resulting from a fire I had kindled. Go-Whizz demands my death. Ztwish-Ztwish refuses. The furious brawler tries to slay the Chief and is himself slain, by Ztwish-Ztwish. To avoid the marriage with Pouf-fâh, I send Bulger back to the ship, and then escape in the night. Too weak to bear the fatigue, I am overtaken. Enmeshed in the nets of the Wind Eaters and nearly beaten to death. Bulger rescues me. The relief party from my ship come up with me. I reach the coast, and after a short rest, sail for home.

Preparations for my first voyage. The elder Baron picks the port I’m supposed to set sail from. Description of No Man’s Port. How I escaped its quicksand, Whirlpool, and Thor’s Hammer. Becalmed in the Southern Seas, I save my ship in an amazing way. Land ho! Something about a beautiful island. I leave my ship and head inland. How I encountered some truly extraordinary beings. Description of them. They leave me to ask their chief for permission to introduce me at his court. How I thought I was attacked by a group of giant beings. My strange mistake. They turn out to be the same beings I met the day before. What caused the transformation. The land of the Wind Eaters. I’m taken to the court of Ztwish-Ztwish. More about the curious people. The Chief’s affection for me. The bursting of the babies. Go-Whizz becomes my enemy. I lose weight. Queen Phew-yoo wants me to marry Princess Pouf-fâh. To regain my strength, I teach the Wind Eaters to catch fish. A terrible accident results from a fire I started. Go-Whizz demands my death. Ztwish-Ztwish says no. The furious fighter tries to kill the Chief and ends up being killed by Ztwish-Ztwish. To avoid marrying Pouf-fâh, I send Bulger back to the ship, and then escape in the night. Too weak to handle the fatigue, I’m caught. Trapped in the nets of the Wind Eaters and nearly beaten to death. Bulger saves me. The rescue team from my ship catches up to me. I reach the coast, and after a short rest, set sail for home.

BULGER HELPS ME WITH MY PACKING.

BULGER IS HELPING ME PACK.

I threw myself now heart and soul into the task of making ready for my first voyage.

I fully committed myself to getting ready for my first voyage.

Bulger was not slow to understand what all the hurry-skurry meant.

Bulger quickly grasped what all the fuss was about.

He was delighted at the prospect of a trip to distant lands where life had less monotony about it. By the hour he would sit and watch me at my labors and, from time to time, to please him, I pointed out articles lying here and there about the room and bade him fetch them, which he invariably did, with many manifestations of pleasure at being permitted to help his little master.

He was thrilled at the idea of a trip to far-off places where life was less boring. For hours, he would sit and watch me work, and occasionally, to make him happy, I would point out things scattered around the room and ask him to get them. He always did, showing plenty of enthusiasm for being allowed to help his little master.

40In fact, everybody lent a hand most kindly, so that, to my great satisfaction, I was left more time for the study of navigation.

40Actually, everyone was really helpful, which meant that, to my great relief, I had more time to focus on studying navigation.

My poor mother, the gracious baroness, would not permit anyone else to mark my clothing. With her own slender, white fingers she worked the crest and initials of my wardrobe.

My poor mother, the gracious baroness, wouldn’t let anyone else label my clothes. With her own slender, white fingers, she stitched the crest and initials into my wardrobe.

There was a matter which I turned over in my thoughts for several days, to wit: What national garb I should adopt.

There was something I pondered for several days: what national attire I should choose.

After long and mature deliberation I resolved to attire myself in Oriental dress. I did so for several reasons. It had been a favorite garb of mine.

After thoughtful consideration, I decided to wear traditional Eastern clothing. I had a few reasons for this choice. It had always been one of my favorite outfits.

Its picturesque grace appealed to my love of the beautiful, while on the other hand, its ease and lightness made it very agreeable to one of extreme suppleness of limb and elasticity of step. While the old manor house was being literally turned topsy-turvy and everybody, from cook to chambermaid, set by the ears, the elder baron was by no means idle. He took good care, among other things, that I was well provided with wholesome reading matter, and brought me several books of maxims, precepts, reflections, thoughts and studies, which he requested me to thrust into the empty corners of my chests, “for,” said he, and that, too, with a great show of reason, “thou wilt have many idle hours on thy hands in calm weather. It behooves thee to feed thy mind lest its wonderful development be checked and thou become as an ordinary child, with no thoughts above games and picture books.” My poor mother, the gracious baroness, added to this stock of good literature by presenting me with a small volume entitled: “The Straight Road to Good Health; or, Everybody His Own Doctor.” As to my medicine chest, I gave that my personal supervision, for I was always skilled in the art of reading all kinds of symptoms and was gifted with the rare faculty of knowing almost instinctively what remedy to give for a certain ailment, without first experimenting upon the patient by trying one thing after another, as is the custom with most people who pretend to heal sickness.

Its charming beauty appealed to my love for aesthetics, while its lightness and grace made it very enjoyable for someone as flexible and agile as I am. While the old mansion was being completely turned upside down and everyone, from the cook to the maid, was in a frenzy, the elder baron was far from idle. He made sure, among other things, that I had plenty of good reading material and brought me several books filled with maxims, advice, reflections, and studies, which he asked me to tuck into the empty corners of my chests, saying, with plenty of justification, “You’ll have a lot of free time on your hands during quiet moments. It’s important to nurture your mind so you don’t become like an ordinary child, only interested in games and picture books.” My poor mother, the lovely baroness, added to this collection of good literature by gifting me a small book titled: “The Straight Road to Good Health; or, Everybody His Own Doctor.” As for my medicine cabinet, I took personal charge of it because I was always skilled at recognizing various symptoms and had the rare ability to know almost instinctively which remedy to offer for a specific ailment, without experimenting on the patient by trying one thing after another like most people who claim to heal illnesses.

41

TRUE PORTRAITS OF BULGER AND ME; I AS I APPEARED IN MY ORIENTAL DRESS.

TRUE PORTRAITS OF BULGER AND ME; I AS I LOOKED IN MY ORIENTAL OUTFIT.

42Everything was going well now, and I was in the best of spirits, when the elder baron came to me with a proposal which, for some reason, I can hardly tell why, displeased me, although it would seem that it ought to have had the opposite effect. He proposed to precede me, by a week or ten days, to the North Sea, in some port of which I intended to purchase and fit out a swift, staunch vessel, purchase the vessel himself, give his personal attention to fitting her out and shipping a crew of picked men.

42Everything was going great, and I was in wonderful spirits when the older baron approached me with a proposal that, for some reason I can't quite pinpoint, bothered me, even though it seemed like it should have had the opposite effect. He suggested that he would head to the North Sea ahead of me, by about a week or ten days, to a port where I planned to buy and equip a fast, sturdy ship. He would purchase the ship himself, take care of getting her ready, and arrange a crew of top-notch men.

What could I do?

What can I do?

If I refused his offer, it would have been tantamount to a confession of distrust on my part.

If I turned down his offer, it would have been like admitting that I didn’t trust him.

Can he have in mind any project to thwart my scheme?

Can he be planning anything to ruin my plan?

O, perish the thought!

Oh, don't even think about it!

But I must confess that I did not accept his proffered services without serious misgivings.

But I have to admit that I didn’t accept his offered help without some serious doubts.

This sudden anxiety on the part of the elder baron to hurry my departure, after having opposed it so long and so vigorously, made me a little uneasy in my mind.

This sudden anxiety from the elder baron to rush my departure, after having resisted it for so long and so strongly, made me a bit uneasy.

Before setting out for the North Sea to purchase a ship for me, the elder baron entered my apartment, and spoke as follows:

Before heading out to the North Sea to buy a ship for me, the elder baron came into my room and said:

“Pardon me, little baron, for interrupting thy labors, for I perceive that thou art deep in the study of navigation.”

"Excuse me, little baron, for interrupting your work, as I see that you are deeply engaged in the study of navigation."

“Speak, Baron,” said I, looking up, with a mischievous smile, “that right belongs to thee.”

“Go ahead, Baron,” I said, looking up with a playful smile, “that right is yours.”

“I have a last request to make,” he continued, in his usual calm manner, “nor is it a matter of very great importance. Rather is it a whim, more than aught else. Thou knowest from my lips, and from the perusal of our family chronicles, that we were in ancient time very large land owners on the coast of the North Sea. We controlled several ports, were extensively engaged in trade, sending out at least a score of ships in a twelvemonth. One of the ports of our domain was a famous one, famous for the extraordinary character of its inlet and outlet currents, channel, etc. It was said of this port that it was more dangerous than the open sea, that vessels were really safer out of it than in it. I know not how much of truth may be in all this, but I do know that one 43man, an ancestor of ours, not only sailed into it, but safely out again, for thou must know that the channel by which a vessel gained admission to this port could not be used to leave it again, as the irresistible current always flowed the one way, namely, from the sea into this mysterious basin. To leave it, the bold mariner must trust his bark to another channel, and therein lurked the danger.

“I have one last request,” he continued in his usual calm manner, “and it’s not really that important. It’s more of a whim than anything else. You know from my words and from reading our family history that we were once very large landowners on the North Sea coast. We controlled several ports and were heavily involved in trade, sending out at least twenty ships a year. One of the ports in our territory was quite famous for the unique nature of its inlet and outlet currents and its channel. It was said that this port was more dangerous than the open sea, that ships were actually safer outside of it than inside. I don’t know how true that is, but I do know that one of our ancestors not only sailed into it but also got out safely. You see, the channel a ship used to enter this port couldn’t be used to leave again, as the strong current only flowed one way, from the sea into this mysterious basin. To exit, the daring sailor had to rely on a different channel, and that’s where the danger lay. 43

“It would gratify me greatly, little baron, if thou couldst prove to the world that, no matter how difficult, other captains once found, and now find it, to sail out of this port, yet to thee it offered no insurmountable obstacles, and therefore, am I come to ask thee to set sail from this port!”

“It would make me very happy, little baron, if you could show the world that, no matter how hard it has been for other captains to sail out of this port, it poses no impossible challenges for you. That’s why I’ve come to ask you to set sail from this port!”

“It is called?” I asked carelessly, as I turned to a chart of the North Sea.

“It’s called?” I asked casually, as I turned to a map of the North Sea.

“Port No Man’s Port,” replied the baron.

“Port No Man’s Port,” the baron replied.

“I like its name,” said I. “Order my ship to await me there!”

“I like that name,” I said. “Have my ship wait for me there!”

The elder baron arose, and bending his body with stately grace, withdrew. I accompanied him to the door and dismissed him with most respectful obeisance.

The older baron got up, and with a dignified bow, left. I walked him to the door and showed my respect with a deep bow as he departed.

“Port No Man’s Port,” I answered. “Ah, here is the chart!” The descriptive text reads as follows:

“Port No Man’s Port,” I replied. “Oh, here’s the chart!” The descriptive text reads as follows:

“Abandoned for many years; ingress easy; egress so dangerous as to mean fatal injury, if not destruction, to sailing craft; outer channel blocked by a fearful whirlpool and swinging rock called “Thor’s Hammer;” inner basin extremely dangerous from constantly shifting sands; closed by order of the Royal Ministry of Commerce and Marine.” Upon finishing the reading of these words I sprang up and began to pace the floor, wildly and half unconsciously.

“Abandoned for many years; entry is easy; exit is so dangerous that it could cause fatal injury, if not total destruction, to sailing vessels; the outer channel is blocked by a terrifying whirlpool and a swinging rock called 'Thor’s Hammer;' the inner basin is extremely hazardous due to constantly shifting sands; it was closed by order of the Royal Ministry of Commerce and Marine.” After finishing reading these words, I jumped up and started pacing the floor, frantically and almost without realizing it.

The blood rushed in upon my brain. I was obliged to halt and cling to the back of a tall oak chair, or I should have staggered and fallen to the ground.

The blood rushed to my head. I had to stop and grab the back of a tall oak chair, or I would have stumbled and fallen to the floor.

Bulger was greatly alarmed and sent up a suppressed howl of grief. I spoke to him as calmly as I could to comfort him.

Bulger was extremely distressed and let out a quiet cry of sorrow. I spoke to him as calmly as possible to comfort him.

After a few moments the vertigo passed off and my mind cleared up completely.

After a couple of moments, the dizziness went away and my mind cleared up completely.

44“Nay, it is impossible,” I whispered, “the elder baron could not be guilty of bad faith to me! Away with such a thought! He errs through thoughtlessness and lack of experience. He little knows the terribly dangerous character of the task he is setting me. To him, the talks of shipwreck and death within Port No Man’s Port are but the legends of old-time sailor-life. He has not the faintest suspicion that his request, so lightly made, exposes his only child, son and heir to a princely fortune and honored name, either to be engulfed by these shifting sands, sucked down to destruction by this fearful whirlpool, or crushed by a blow from Thor’s Hammer.

44 “No, it’s impossible,” I whispered, “the elder baron couldn’t be disloyal to me! Get that thought out of your head! He’s just being careless and inexperienced. He has no idea how dangerously serious this task he’s giving me really is. To him, the stories of shipwrecks and death in Port No Man’s Port are just old sailor legends. He doesn’t even begin to realize that his casual request puts his only child, the heir to a great fortune and respected name, at risk of being swallowed by these shifting sands, pulled down by this terrible whirlpool, or crushed by a blow from Thor’s Hammer.

“And yet why murmur?

"Then why complain?"

“It is too late to protest. Already the elder baron has proclaimed to the world the, to him proud piece of news, that his son was about to renew the old-time glories of his family! I must do one of two things: Face these dangers like a man of cool, calm courage, or condemn myself to a life of dull and listless activity, the magnate of a province and not the hero of two worlds!

“It’s too late to protest. The elder baron has already announced to the world his proud news that his son is set to revive the old glories of their family! I have to choose between two options: Confront these challenges with cool, calm courage, or resign myself to a life of boring and aimless existence, being a big shot in a province instead of a hero in two worlds!”

“No! the die is cast!

“No! The die is cast!”

“I have said it and it is as good as done!

“I’ve said it and it’s as good as done!

“My ship sails from Port No Man’s Port, or this little body feeds its fish that day!”

“My ship sets sail from Port No Man’s Port, or this little body will feed its fish that day!”

Doubtless my eyes brightened, and my cheeks took on a glow of crimson hue, for Bulger, who had been listening to my soliloquy with a most pained expression on his face, as he vainly tried to get at the meaning of my words, now broke out into a very lively succession of barks, bounding and springing about the room in the wildest merriment. He knew only too well that some terrible struggle had been going on in my mind.

No doubt my eyes lit up, and my cheeks flushed bright red, because Bulger, who had been listening to my thoughts with a pained expression, desperately trying to understand what I was saying, suddenly erupted into a series of lively barks, jumping around the room in sheer joy. He knew all too well that I had been struggling with something intense in my mind.

Now he realized that all was well. Faithful creature, if he could only tell his love, how he would put all human lovers to blush!

Now he realized that everything was okay. Faithful creature, if he could only express his love, he would make all human lovers feel embarrassed!

As the hour drew near for me to bid adieu to the baronial hall, that good lady, the gracious baroness, my mother, suddenly thought of a thousand and one things which she deemed of the very greatest importance to me. She warned me that I 45was not to sleep in a draught; not to partake of freshly-baked bread; not to drink cold water while overheated; not to cut my finger nails too short; not to sleep with my mouth open; not to wear my underclothing longer than one week; not to neglect to brush my teeth; not to fail to have my hair cut with the new moon; not to strain my eyes reading by a poor light not to swallow my food without thoroughly chewing it; not to laugh while I had food in my mouth; not to attempt to stop a sneeze; not to neglect to pare my corns; not to pick my teeth with a metal point; not to examine the end of my nose without a looking-glass; not to eat meat without pepper, or vegetables without salt; not to exert myself after a hearty meal; not to stand upon my leg while it was asleep; not to walk so fast as to get a pain in my side; not to go to sleep until I had first rested on my right side; not to fail to take a pill if I saw flashes in the dark; not to neglect to tie a stocking around my neck in case my throat felt sore, etc., etc., etc. When the moment came to take leave of the gracious baroness, my good mother, I was deeply moved. All the servants and retainers, from indoors and out, filed in front of me, kissed my hand and showered blessings on me.

As the time approached for me to say goodbye to the grand hall, my kind mother, the baroness, suddenly remembered countless things she thought were extremely important for me. She advised me not to sleep in a draft, to avoid freshly baked bread, not to drink cold water when I'm hot, not to cut my fingernails too short, not to sleep with my mouth open, not to wear my underwear for more than a week, not to forget to brush my teeth, not to wait too long to get a haircut with the new moon, not to strain my eyes reading in poor light, not to swallow my food without chewing it thoroughly, not to laugh with food in my mouth, not to try to stop a sneeze, not to neglect my corns, not to use a metal point to pick my teeth, not to check the end of my nose without a mirror, not to eat meat without pepper or vegetables without salt, not to exert myself after a big meal, not to stand on a leg that's asleep, not to walk so fast that it hurts my side, not to go to sleep without first resting on my right side, not to forget to take a pill if I saw flashes in the dark, and not to neglect to tie a stocking around my neck if my throat felt sore, etc., etc., etc. When it was time to leave my dear mother, the gracious baroness, I was quite moved. All the servants and staff, from inside and outside, came before me, kissed my hand, and showered me with blessings.

I may safely say that the only being present not moved to tears was Bulger. He was so anxious to get under way that he passed an hour or so racing from the manor house to the carriage and back again in a piteous endeavor to get the procession started.

I can confidently say that the only one present who didn’t shed a tear was Bulger. He was so eager to get moving that he spent an hour racing between the manor house and the carriage, desperately trying to get the procession going.

Start we did, at last.

Finally, we started.

A hundred hands waved us a fond farewell.

A hundred hands waved goodbye to us warmly.

The stately trees that shut in the baronial hall swayed solemnly. I was glad when we rolled out of the court yard for I needed rest and quiet.

The grand trees surrounding the manor swayed gently. I was relieved when we drove out of the courtyard because I needed some peace and quiet.

My nerves had been on such a stretch for the past month that a change of scene brought me balm and relaxation.

My nerves had been so frayed for the past month that a change of scenery brought me comfort and relaxation.

My journey to the North Sea was quiet and uneventful.

My trip to the North Sea was calm and uneventful.

I found my ship safely anchored in Port No Man’s Port, and the elder baron there in charge of her. He introduced me to the sailing-master, pressed me in his own loving arms, and 46with a gracious smile and stately wave of the hand, seated himself in the family coach. His only adieu was:

I found my ship safely anchored in Port No Man’s Port, and the older baron in charge of her. He introduced me to the sailing-master, hugged me warmly, and with a kind smile and a regal wave of his hand, took his seat in the family coach. His only goodbye was:

“My son, thy wisdom comes to thee by inheritance. Thou couldst not have acquired it. Therefore, make a noble use of so noble a gift. Farewell!”

“My son, your wisdom is a gift you inherited. You couldn't have gained it through your own efforts. So, use this noble gift wisely. Goodbye!”

I bent my head in silence. The carriage rolled away. I stood alone. Nay, a true and loving friend was there. He looked up with his large, lustrous eyes, as if to say:

I lowered my head in silence. The carriage drove off. I stood there alone. No, a true and loving friend was present. He looked up at me with his big, shining eyes, as if to say:

“Don’t be sad, little master. No matter who goes, I’ll stay by thee forever!”

“Don’t be sad, little master. No matter who leaves, I’ll be here for you forever!”

Turning to my sailing-master, I ordered the ship’s launch to be manned, and began at once a survey of the mysterious port in which my ship lay anchored.

Turning to my sailing master, I ordered the ship’s launch to be crewed, and immediately started surveying the mysterious port where my ship was anchored.

I found it to be a roomy basin, shut in by a rock-bound shore. In places the waters slept beneath black and glassy surfaces; in others, all was movement and commotion. Its waves came boiling and bubbling against the launch with swirling masses of white sand, shifting hither and thither, as if condemned to perpetual unrest.

I discovered it to be a spacious basin, surrounded by a rocky shoreline. In some spots, the water lay still beneath dark, shiny surfaces; in others, everything was alive with activity and chaos. Its waves crashed and bubbled against the boat with swirling clouds of white sand, moving back and forth, as if doomed to endless restlessness.

The fact that my men, while fishing in different parts of the bay, often caught deep-sea fish, proved to me that Port No Man’s Port was traversed by a channel from four to six fathoms in depth.

The fact that my crew, while fishing in different parts of the bay, often caught deep-sea fish showed me that Port No Man’s Port had a channel that was four to six fathoms deep.

The only difficulty would be to fix the boundaries of this constantly shifting path long enough to sail across the basin.

The only challenge would be to establish the boundaries of this constantly changing path long enough to navigate across the basin.

I next turned my attention to the whirlpool. It marked the junction of the outer channel with the basin of Port No Man’s Port.

I then focused on the whirlpool. It was where the outer channel met the basin of Port No Man’s Port.

Having purchased a number of condemned hulks for the purpose of testing the strength and fury of the whirlpool, I caused a strong hawser to be rigged to a capstan on shore, and was in this way enabled to let the launch approach within a ship’s length of the whirlpool with perfect safety. In truth, it was, when roused to the full measure of its fury by the intrusion of any large floating body, a sight to strike terror to the stoutest heart!

Having bought several condemned ships to test the strength and force of the whirlpool, I had a strong rope secured to a capstan on shore, which allowed the launch to get within a ship's length of the whirlpool safely. Truly, when it was fully stirred up by the presence of any large floating object, it was a sight that could terrify even the bravest soul!

With a deep booming and rumble, its waters rose in tumultuous 47commotion, boiling, bubbling, seething, till snow-white foam covered the pool like a mantle of bleached linen, then lifting the intruder, which in this case was one of the hulks that I had ordered to be launched upon them, these angered waters whirled it completely around. In an instant, as if exhausted by this tremendous effort, a mysterious calm sank upon the pool. The foam-sheet, broken in shreds, danced gently on the rippling bosom of the waters. All was peace, save that the hulk still lay trembling like an affrighted being in the lap of this resting monster!

With a deep rumble, the waters surged in chaotic turmoil, boiling, bubbling, and seething until the snow-white foam covered the pool like a bleached linen blanket. Then, lifting the intruder—one of the hulks I had ordered to be launched against them—the furious waters spun it around completely. In an instant, as if exhausted from this massive effort, a mysterious calm settled over the pool. The foam, now in tatters, floated gently on the rippling surface of the water. Everything was peaceful, except for the hulk, which still lay trembling like a frightened creature in the embrace of this resting giant!

For, look! It is aroused again. Faster and faster it whirls its prey. Deeper and deeper its now wide-opened jaws draw down the ill-fated hulk!

For, look! It's coming to life again. Faster and faster it spins its prey. Deeper and deeper its now wide-open jaws pull down the doomed hulk!

A terrible roar tells that the end is near!

A loud roar signals that the end is coming!

’Tis gone!

It's gone!

Ay, but wait! It will give up its prey again!

Ay, but wait! It will let go of its prey again!

Even now bits of plank float seaward, dancing on the rushing waters.

Even now, pieces of wood float out to sea, bobbing on the swift currents.

Soon the crumpled, broken, crushed remnants of that strong hulk will follow.

Soon, the crumpled, broken, and crushed remains of that strong beast will follow.

This watery monster doth not feed upon what he swallows! He destroys for the mere love of destruction. Night had come now. I returned to my ship. The shifting sands and the whirlpool had uncovered their horrors. But I feared them no more! Like the horse-tamer when he has at last succeeded in thrusting the steel bit between the champing and gnashing teeth of the wild young steed, I now felt that they were conquered.

This watery monster doesn't actually eat what it takes in! It destroys purely for the thrill of destruction. Night had fallen now. I went back to my ship. The shifting sands and the whirlpool had revealed their terrors. But I was no longer afraid! Like a horse trainer who has finally managed to get the bit into the grinding and gnashing mouth of the wild young horse, I now felt that I had conquered them.

“And now for Thor’s Hammer!” was my cry, as I sat down beside Bulger for a brief moment’s reflection.

“And now for Thor’s Hammer!” I exclaimed, as I took a seat next to Bulger for a quick moment of reflection.

The first streak of gray light in the east found me on deck.

The first hint of gray light in the east found me on deck.

“Thor’s Hammer” was a huge shaft of black, flinty rock, projecting about twenty feet out of the water and ending in a hammer-shaped head. It guarded the channel where it reached the sea, standing exactly in the middle, thus forcing a vessel to pass on one side or the other of it.

“Thor’s Hammer” was a massive shaft of black, flinty rock, sticking out about twenty feet from the water and ending in a hammer-shaped head. It guarded the channel where it met the sea, positioned right in the center, forcing a vessel to pass on one side or the other.

Beneath the waters, this dread sentinel must have ended 48in a gigantic ball, which, in the flight of time had worn a socket for itself in the bed rock of the channel; for it swung loose and free, moved by every powerful billow from side to side, threatening swift destruction to any passing craft.

Beneath the waters, this terrifying watcher must have ended 48in a massive ball, which, over time, had worn a groove for itself in the bedrock of the channel; it swung loose and free, moved by every strong wave from side to side, threatening quick destruction to any passing vessel.

To speak frankly, the sight of this terrible engine of destruction appalled me! How shall I escape the vigilance of this gigantic sentinel, who knows no sleep, no rest, whose blows fall with like fury on friend or foe? How shall I lull him to repose for a few brief moments?

To be honest, the sight of this awful machine of destruction horrified me! How can I escape the watchful eye of this enormous guard, who knows no sleep or rest, whose strikes hit with the same intensity on both friend and enemy? How can I get him to rest for just a few short moments?

Determined to study closely the strength, the rapidity, and the character of the blows struck by “Thor’s Hammer,” I caused several huge structures of plank and timber to be erected near the position of this mighty sentinel of rock. One after the other I ordered them to be thrown into the channel.

Determined to closely study the power, speed, and nature of the impacts made by "Thor’s Hammer," I had several large structures made of wood and timber built near the location of this powerful rock sentinel. One by one, I commanded them to be dropped into the channel.

At first, I was fairly paralyzed upon discovering that even the slight vortex caused by the drifting by of one of these wooden structures set the swinging rock in violent vibration and always towards the passing object.

At first, I was pretty shocked to learn that even the slight whirlpool created by one of these wooden structures passing by made the swinging rock shake violently, always toward the object that was passing.

Judging from the effect of Thor’s Hammer upon these floating masses of plank and timber, a single blow would suffice to crush the very life out of my ship in spite of her unusual staunchness.

Judging by the impact of Thor’s Hammer on these floating pieces of wood and timber, just one strike would be enough to completely destroy my ship, despite her remarkable sturdiness.

I stood transfixed with dread forebodings. I could feel the beads of perspiration break from my forehead and trickle down my cheeks. Must I give up and return home, broken in spirits, humiliated, the butt of ridicule, the target of village wit, the subject of mirth and laughter in every peasant’s cottage?

I stood frozen with a sense of dread. I could feel beads of sweat forming on my forehead and sliding down my cheeks. Should I just give up and go back home, defeated, embarrassed, the punchline of jokes, the target of village humor, the cause of laughter in every peasant’s cottage?

Oh, no! It can not, it must not be!

Oh, no! It can't be, it mustn't be!

Like a flash of lightning, a thought flamed across the dark horizon of my mind.

Like a bolt of lightning, a thought ignited across the dark horizon of my mind.

Am I not dreaming? Was it really so?

Am I not dreaming? Was it really like that?

One of the wooden structures still remained. Controlling my emotion with great difficulty, I ordered it thrown into the channel and took up a favorable position to watch once again the wrath of the towering sentinel! In a few moments “Thor’s Hammer” felt the coming of the craft and bent itself in impotent rage beating the air with blows which fell faster and 49faster! Ay, I was right! When once Thor’s Hammer had begun its labor of death and ruin, it turned not from its task, so long as there remained any object for it to spend its fury upon!

One of the wooden structures was still standing. Struggling to control my emotions, I ordered it to be thrown into the channel and took a good spot to watch the fury of the towering sentinel once more! In just a few moments, "Thor’s Hammer" sensed the approaching craft and thrashed in powerless rage, striking the air with blows that fell faster and faster! Yes, I was right! Once Thor’s Hammer started its work of destruction, it didn’t stop until there was nothing left for it to unleash its fury on! 49

Nor was there any escape for the ill-fated craft until it had been pounded into flinders! Hanging over it, blow followed blow with fearful clash and clamor. Not until the poor remnant had drifted seaward, did that black and flinty shaft cease its furious swinging.

Nor was there any escape for the doomed ship until it was smashed to pieces! Over it, blow after blow struck down with terrible noise and chaos. Only when the battered remains had drifted into the sea did that dark, stiff arm stop its furious swinging.

Turning to my sailing-master, who stood with his wondering eyes fixed full upon me, I called out in a calm and careless tone: “In three days, skipper, if the weather is clear, we leave Port No Man’s Port!”

Turning to my sailing master, who was staring at me in disbelief, I said in a relaxed and casual tone: “In three days, captain, if the weather is good, we’re leaving Port No Man’s Port!”

A lump rose up in his throat, but he gulped it down, and cried out merrily:

A lump formed in his throat, but he swallowed it down and shouted happily:

“Ay, ay, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

And what three busy days they were, too! My men were not long in catching something of the indomitable spirit of their new commander. I worked them hard, but I fed them well, served out grog with a liberal, but wise hand, and saw that all their wants were satisfied. In turn, their wonderment became admiration, and their admiration affection.

And what three hectic days they were! My team quickly picked up on the unstoppable energy of their new leader. I pushed them to work hard, but I made sure to feed them well, poured out drinks generously but wisely, and made sure all their needs were met. In return, their amazement turned into admiration, and their admiration grew into affection.

The first day all the hands that could be spared were set to work making fishing lines, with a good, stout hook at one end and a cork float at the other. The lines were cut about three fathoms in length, and the floats were painted a bright crimson. I then gave orders to rig three jury-masts, one midships, and one fore and aft.

The first day, everyone who was available started working on making fishing lines, with a strong hook on one end and a cork float on the other. The lines were about three fathoms long, and the floats were painted a bright red. I then instructed the team to set up three makeshift masts: one in the middle, and one at the front and back.

My men set to work with a will, but I caught them several times in the act of tapping their foreheads and exchanging significant glances. But if this last order threw them into a brown study, my next had the effect of a bombshell exploding in their midst.

My guys got to work eagerly, but I caught them a few times tapping their foreheads and exchanging knowing looks. But if that last order puzzled them, my next one hit them like a bombshell.

Sailing-master and all, they stood staring at me as if they were only waiting for me to annihilate them.

Sailing master and all, they stood staring at me like they were just waiting for me to wipe them out.

My order was to rig a steering gear under the figure-head. A coasting vessel, which I had sent for, now came sailing 50leisurely into Port No Man’s Port. I directed the skipper to pay her crew three months’ extra wages, and discharge them.

My instructions were to set up a steering system beneath the figurehead. A coastal ship that I had requested was now arriving smoothly into Port No Man’s Port. I told the captain to pay the crew three months’ extra wages and let them go.

This done, my men were ordered to lash the coaster on our starboard side.

This done, my crew was instructed to secure the coaster on our right side.

I verily believe that my whole plan, so carefully studied out, was at this point only saved from utter failure by the wisdom of my faithful Bulger.

I truly believe that my entire plan, which I had studied so carefully, was at this moment only saved from complete failure by the insight of my loyal Bulger.

The coaster had no sooner been lashed to our side than he sprang lightly over the railing, and began to amuse himself by gamboling up and down the clear deck. Suddenly he paused near one of the hatches and broke out into a most furious barking. I called to one of my officers to look sharp and see what the matter was. He reported in a few moments that one of the discharged seamen had been found concealed in the hold. When I threatened to put him in irons, he confessed that his design had been to cut the coaster loose as soon as our ship had drawn near to the whirlpool.

The coaster had just been secured to our side when he jumped over the railing and started having fun running back and forth on the clear deck. Suddenly, he stopped near one of the hatches and began barking wildly. I called to one of my officers to pay attention and find out what was going on. He reported back shortly that one of the recently discharged sailors had been found hiding in the hold. When I threatened to put him in shackles, he admitted that he had planned to cut the coaster loose as soon as our ship got close to the whirlpool.

It was a narrow escape.

It was a close call.

Dear, faithful Bulger, how much we owe thee for that discovery!

Dear, loyal Bulger, we can't thank you enough for that discovery!

The third day dawned bright and fair.

The third day started off bright and clear.

The wind was most favorable, blowing strong off shore.

The wind was perfect, blowing strongly from the shore.

At the first glimmer of light, my men were astir and on the lookout for my appearance.

At the first hint of dawn, my crew was awake and watching for me to show up.

They greeted Bulger and me with three hearty cheers.

They greeted Bulger and me with three loud cheers.

They had made up their minds that what I didn’t know, Bulger did! At last all was ready!

They had decided that whatever I didn’t know, Bulger did! Finally, everything was ready!

I nodded to the sailing-master, and in a moment or so the capstan began to revolve, and the merry “Yo, heave O!” of the men told me that the anchor had been started. Hundreds of the lines and floats, well-baited, were now cast overboard. Standing on the taffrail, glass in hand, I watched them closely and anxiously.

I nodded to the sailing master, and in a moment, the capstan started to turn, and the cheerful “Yo, heave O!” from the crew let me know the anchor was being raised. Hundreds of well-baited lines and floats were thrown overboard. Standing on the back rail, glass in hand, I watched them closely and nervously.

Imagine my joy at seeing several of these crimson floats disappear like a flash, rise again, and again vanish for an instant.

Imagine my joy at seeing several of these red floats disappear in a flash, pop back up, and then vanish again for a moment.

“The first point is gained,” I cried out. “I have found the channel!”

“The first point is won,” I shouted. “I’ve found the channel!”

51Passing word quickly to the sailing-master who was in charge of the steering gear, my good vessel moved slowly out of Port No Man’s Port, stern first. Again and again the baited lines with their crimson floats were thrown overboard. The deep water fish that swarmed the ever-shifting channel kept steadily at work. As our ship advanced, they tugged at the lines and thus kept the tortuous course plainly marked out. Glass in hand, I watched the successful working of this part of my plan, with tingling veins and a bounding heart. A loud huzza from my men tell me that we have cleared the shifting sands. Ay, true it is! We have crossed the basin of Port No Man’s Port! Its dreaded quicksands swirl and roll in vain. It was not fated that they should engulf the Little Baron’s ship!

51 Quickly passing the message to the sailing master in charge of the steering gear, my good ship slowly backed out of Port No Man’s Port. Time and again, the baited lines with their bright red floats were cast overboard. The deep-water fish swarming in the ever-changing channel were diligently tugging at the lines, clearly marking our winding route. Holding my glass, I watched this part of my plan unfold, my veins tingling and my heart racing. A loud cheer from my crew signaled that we had cleared the shifting sands. Yes, it's true! We have crossed the basin of Port No Man’s Port! Its feared quicksands swirl and roll in vain. It was not meant for them to swallow the Little Baron’s ship!

But see! The channel narrows! The waters grow black, and troubled. And hark!

But look! The channel is getting narrower! The water is turning dark and choppy. And listen!

Didn’t you hear that dull roar? I spring down from the taffrail! I pass among my men and drop here and there a word of encouragement. My perfect calmness impresses them. No merry “ay, ay, Sir!” goes up, but I see a response in their faces. It is: “We trust you little captain, speak!” The dull roar grows louder and louder.

Didn’t you hear that dull roar? I jump down from the railing! I walk among my crew and share words of encouragement here and there. My complete calmness impresses them. There’s no cheerful “ay, ay, Sir!” but I can see their response in their faces. It’s: “We trust you, little captain, speak!” The dull roar gets louder and louder.

The rapids catch us up and bear us along like chips on the foaming tide of a mountain stream. Our staunch vessel rocks like a toy boat. The coaster lashed to one side creaks and groans in its wild efforts to break away.

The rapids grab us and carry us along like bits of wood on the foamy current of a mountain stream. Our sturdy boat sways like a toy in the water. The coaster tied to one side creaks and groans as it desperately tries to escape.

Calling Bulger to me I pass the line around him and lash him firmly to the main-mast, for I was fearful lest a sudden lurch might hurl him overboard. On, on, we speed through the frightened waters. The roar is deafening. I glance at my seamen. Their bronzed faces are blanched. They cling to the shrouds and stays. Their eyes are riveted upon me.

Calling Bulger over, I tie the line around him and secure him tightly to the main mast, worried that a sudden lurch might throw him overboard. We move quickly through the terrified waters. The noise is overwhelming. I take a look at my crew. Their tanned faces are pale. They hold onto the shrouds and stays. Their eyes are fixed on me.

Look! the fearful whirlpool is dead ahead of us. It opens its foam-flecked jaws like some terrible monster. We leap into its very mouth. Are we lost? How can it be otherwise? As if our staunch vessel were a nutshell, the swirling, raging, whirling, battling, boiling waiters catch her up in their encircling arms, lift her high above the sea level, turn her completely 52around and drop her with such terrific force that great walls of water rise on all sides and threaten to engulf the frail wooden thing. But most wondrous change; mark how she floats upon a glassy pool! The foam dances in the sunlight on the rippling waves. All is peace where but a moment before nature raged with demoniac fury. Quick as thought I leap into the mizzen shrouds: “Cut away the jury-masts!” They fall overboard with a crash. My men work with a mad earnestness. They know too well that every instant may be their last. Our mainsail already hoisted is sheeted home without a word or a cry. We are too near death to sing! See! See! The wind fills the great sail! We move. The waters seem to scent our escape. They are awaking to new fury. A deep rumble from the very bowels of the earth calls upon them to arouse from their lethargy.

Look! The terrifying whirlpool is right in front of us. It opens its foamy jaws like a hideous monster. We jump straight into its mouth. Are we doomed? How could it be any different? The raging, swirling waters grab our sturdy vessel like it’s just a tiny nutshell, lifting it up high, spinning it completely around, and then dropping it with such force that towering walls of water rise all around, about to swallow our fragile wooden ship. But then, a miraculous change; look how she floats on a calm pool! The foam sparkles in the sunlight on the gently rippling waves. Everything is peaceful where just moments ago nature was in a furious rage. In a flash, I leap into the mizzen shrouds: “Cut away the jury-masts!” They crash overboard. My crew works with frantic determination. They know that every moment could be their last. Our mainsail is already hoisted and trimmed without a word or a shout. We’re too close to death to sing! Look! Look! The wind fills the big sail! We’re moving. The waters seem to sense our escape. They’re waking up to new fury. A deep rumble from the very depths of the earth calls them to rise from their slumber.

They reach out for us.

They reach out to us.

Too late! too late!

Too late! Too late!

We sweep out of their reach. We are saved! We are saved! A shout goes up from two score throats, from which Fear now takes her hand!

We rush out of their reach. We’re safe! We’re safe! A cheer rises from twenty voices, from which Fear now withdraws her grip!

Look back! As if robbed of its prey, the whirlpool awakes with redoubled fury.

Look back! The whirlpool wakes up with even more fury, as if it has been robbed of its prey.

A hundred arm-like streams of water gush forth and pour around our good ship in vain effort to draw her back into that terrible vortex.

A hundred arm-like streams of water rush out and swirl around our ship in a futile attempt to pull her back into that terrible vortex.

We are drenched with clouds of spray and mist, as we slowly but steadily keep on our course. Would that we were safe upon the swelling tide of the open sea, for there is still another danger to be met.

We are soaked with clouds of spray and mist as we steadily maintain our course. If only we were safe on the rising waves of the open sea, because there's still another danger to face.

Our channel suddenly narrows. I could toss a biscuit to the rocky wall, which shuts us in on both sides.

Our channel suddenly gets narrower. I could throw a biscuit at the rocky wall that closes us in on both sides.

Again a deep silence falls upon ship and crew, broken only by a strange sound of rushing waters, bursting out and dying away as regularly as the swing of a pendulum. ’Tis Thor’s Hammer, beating the frightened waters into foam, as it sways from side to side.

Once again, a deep silence settles over the ship and crew, interrupted only by a strange sound of rushing water, surging and fading away as regularly as a swinging pendulum. It’s Thor’s Hammer, pounding the terrified waters into foam as it sways from side to side.

In spite of my effort to appear calm, I can feel my heart beat faster.

In spite of trying to stay calm, I can feel my heart racing.

53A cold chill benumbs my hands. A glance ahead startles me like a blow from an unseen hand. There, with the morning sun resting on its hammer-shaped crest, swings that dreaded shaft of flinty rock, threatening instant destruction to any ship bold enough to attempt to pass it.

53A cold chill numbs my hands. A glance ahead surprises me like a hit from an unseen force. There, with the morning sun shining on its hammer-shaped top, swings that dreaded rock, threatening immediate destruction to any ship brave enough to try to pass it.

In accordance with my orders, every sail on the coaster had been set, and her helm lashed, so as to pass to the right of Thor’s Hammer.

In line with my instructions, every sail on the boat had been set, and her steering wheel secured, so she could pass to the right of Thor’s Hammer.

“Courage, men!” I cried. “Stand by, all! Cut away the lashings! Cast off the tender!”

“Come on, guys!” I shouted. “Stay together, everyone! Cut the ropes! Release the lifeboat!”

Then waving my hand to the skipper, our mainsail came down with a run. Everything worked like a charm. Our ship slowed up, while the coaster shot ahead to her destruction. See, how gallantly the doomed craft speeds on her way; for the breeze had freshened, and several gay streamers and flags, which my men had run up to the topmast, fluttered in the crisp morning air.

Then I waved my hand to the captain, and our mainsail came down smoothly. Everything worked perfectly. Our ship slowed down while the smaller vessel sped ahead to its doom. Look how boldly the doomed boat rushes along; the breeze had picked up, and several colorful streamers and flags that my crew had hoisted to the topmast flapped in the fresh morning air.

There! Did you not hear that crash?

There! Didn't you hear that crash?

Thor’s Hammer has struck her!

Thor's Hammer has hit her!

Blow follows blow!

Blow after blow!

Crash! Crash! Crash!

Crash! Crash! Crash!

Now is our time, or never!

Now is our moment, or never!

I was not caught napping. The moment we were clear of the coaster, I had ordered sails enough to be set to hold our ship steady on her course.

I wasn't caught off guard. As soon as we were clear of the coaster, I ordered enough sails to be set to keep our ship steady on its course.

Already we drew near to Thor’s Hammer, which is fast battering the coaster to a shapeless mass. The sea is filled with bits of plank and broken timber. Thor’s Hammer bends to its dread work of destruction, unmindful of our presence.

Already we got close to Thor’s Hammer, which is quickly smashing the coaster into a pile of debris. The sea is littered with pieces of plank and broken wood. Thor’s Hammer continues its terrifying work of destruction, completely unaware of us.

What could withstand its terrible fury?

What could survive its dreadful rage?

Those sturdy timbers yield like twigs.

Those strong beams bend like branches.

Another minute, and we have the monster and his victim in our wake!

Another minute, and we've left the monster and his victim behind us!

Now, now, we’re passing him! Our sails tremble from the very force of his breath! Our deck is strewn with splinters! The roar and crash are deafening. Thor’s Hammer bends for one last blow at the ribs and keel of its broken and disjointed victim!

Now, now, we're overtaking him! Our sails shake from the sheer force of his breath! Our deck is littered with splinters! The roar and crash are deafening. Thor's Hammer strikes one last blow at the ribs and keel of its shattered and twisted victim!

54Hurrah! Hurrah!

Hooray! Hooray!

Our good ship dips to the deep roll of the ocean’s breast! We are on the open sea! Port No Man’s Port, farewell!

Our good ship sways with the deep roll of the ocean's waves! We're out on the open sea! Goodbye, Port No Man’s Port!

As my men looked back at the rocky gateway and the grim sentinel of Port No Man’s Port, they tossed their caps into the air and sent up cheer after cheer.

As my guys looked back at the rocky entrance and the daunting guard of Port No Man’s Port, they threw their hats into the air and cheered loudly.

Bulger bounded about the deck, doing his best by most vigorous barking, to testify his admiration for his little master.

Bulger jumped around the deck, barking as loudly as he could to show how much he admired his little master.

The sailing-master drew near; and, touching his cap and scratching the deck with the toe of his shoe, cried out gayly:

The sailing master approached, touched his cap, and scratched the deck with the toe of his shoe, cheerfully calling out:

“Bravo! little Baron. That was splendidly done! I was sure we should never get through the shifting sands. And when they were passed, I was ready to swear the whirlpool would make short work of us. But when we sailed safely out of that, I drew near the tail rail ready to jump overboard, for I felt that nothing could save us from a blow from Thor’s Hammer. I’ve grown wrinkled and gray facing the storms of Neptune’s domain, but I never felt I had a master until now.”

“Awesome! Little Baron. That was so well done! I was sure we’d never make it through the shifting sands. And when we got past that, I was convinced the whirlpool would take us out in no time. But when we sailed safely out of that, I got close to the back rail, ready to jump overboard, because I felt there was no way we could escape a hit from Thor’s Hammer. I’ve gotten wrinkled and gray facing the storms of Neptune’s domain, but I’ve never felt I had a master until now.”

I nodded and smiled, and quickly turned the conversation to some other topic.

I nodded and smiled, then quickly shifted the conversation to a different topic.

“By the way, skipper,” said I, “remember, the very moment we clear the English Channel, turn her head southward!”

“By the way, captain,” I said, “remember, the second we clear the English Channel, head south!”

“Ay! ay! little Baron!” was the reply. Calling Bulger to me I now went below. I wanted to be alone. The fact of the matter is, I needed rest. The terrible strain on my nerves caused by the hopes and fears of the past few days, began to tell upon me.

“Ay! ay! little Baron!” was the reply. Calling Bulger to me, I went below. I wanted to be alone. The truth is, I needed to rest. The awful strain on my nerves from the hopes and fears of the past few days started to weigh on me.

Throwing myself upon a canopy, I fell into a deep sleep from which I was awakened by Bulger’s whining and crying.

Throwing myself onto a bed, I fell into a deep sleep, which was interrupted by Bulger whining and crying.

The sailing-master was anxiously feeling my pulse.

The sailing master was nervously checking my pulse.

I had slept three days and three nights. All this time Bulger had absolutely refused to leave my side or partake of food, although the skipper had tempted him with the daintiest morsels.

I had slept for three days and three nights. During all that time, Bulger had completely refused to leave my side or eat any food, even though the captain had tried to tempt him with the most delicious snacks.

His joys knew no bounds as I sprang up and shook myself into shape.

His happiness was limitless as I jumped up and got myself sorted.

55“Where are we, master?” I cried.

55“Where are we, boss?” I exclaimed.

“On the broad Atlantic, headed dead south, little Baron!” was the answer.

“On the wide Atlantic, heading straight south, little Baron!” was the answer.

“Good! send me a rasher of bacon and some hard-tack. The Atlantic breeze has given me an appetite and, skipper,” I added, “a little broiled fowl for Bulger.”

“Great! Send me some bacon and some hardtack. The Atlantic breeze has really made me hungry and, captain,” I added, “a little grilled chicken for Bulger.”

“And now, for the land of warmth and sunshine!” I murmured, “now for the home of the orange and the palm! Cold winds like me not, I am a child of the tropics, born in a land where nature works and man plays. No chill blast ever whistled its sad tune over my cradle! Let those who will, spend one-half their lives waiting for mother Earth to wake from her Winter sleep! Freeze the body and you freeze the brain. I am of those who love flowers better than snowflakes. Glorious South land! I greet thee, thy child comes again to thy arms, oh, take him up kindly and lovingly!”

“And now, to the land of warmth and sunshine!” I whispered, “now to the home of oranges and palms! Cold winds aren’t for me; I’m a child of the tropics, born in a place where nature thrives and people enjoy life. No chilly gusts ever sang their sad tune over my cradle! Let those who want spend half their lives waiting for Mother Earth to wake from her winter slumber! Freeze the body and you freeze the mind. I’m one of those who prefer flowers over snowflakes. Glorious Southern land! I greet you, your child returns to your embrace, oh, welcome him back kindly and lovingly!”


Southward, ever southward my good ship sped along. By day I paced the deck to watch the dolphins at play or to observe Bulger’s amazement when a stray flying fish fell fluttering on deck; by night, with my eyes fixed upon the blazing Southern Cross, I longed for the time to come when I should set foot upon some beautiful strand decked out with coral branch and shells of pearl, in whose limpid waters golden fish nestle mid sea plants of not less brilliant hue.

Southward, always southward my good ship raced onward. During the day, I walked the deck to watch the dolphins playing or to see Bulger's surprise when a stray flying fish landed on the deck; at night, with my eyes fixed on the bright Southern Cross, I longed for the day when I could set foot on a beautiful shore adorned with coral branches and pearl shells, in whose clear waters golden fish nestled among sea plants of equally stunning colors.

It was now three weeks since the last murmur of Thor’s Hammer had fallen on our ears.

It had been three weeks since we last heard the sound of Thor’s Hammer.

My chronometer marked high noon. Every sail was set and our good ship careened as gracefully as a swallow that bent in its flight to touch the cool waters of some glassy lake. All of a sudden the wind fell, our ship stood still on the motionless sea, my pennant hung like a string. There was not air enough to lift the smoke from our galley fire. A strange mysterious stillness weighed upon the ship and sea. I knew too well what it betokened. One of those dreaded calms, more feared by the seamen that the buffeting gale, had overtaken us.

My watch showed it was noon. Every sail was up, and our ship tilted gracefully like a swallow swooping down to skim the surface of a calm lake. Suddenly, the wind died down, and our ship sat still on the still sea, my flag hanging there like a piece of string. There wasn’t even enough air to lift the smoke from our kitchen fire. An eerie silence settled over the ship and the water. I knew all too well what it meant. We were caught in one of those dreaded calms, more feared by sailors than a raging storm.

Our ship stood like one moored to a marble wharf!

Our ship looked like it was tied up at a marble dock!

56And as the thought flashed across my mind that days, ay even weeks might pass ere the winds would lift themselves again to bear us on our way, a feeling of utter listlessness came over me. It required a great exertion for me to throw it off.

56And as the thought crossed my mind that days, even weeks, might go by before the winds picked up again to take us on our way, I felt a deep sense of boredom wash over me. It took a lot of effort for me to shake it off.

I dared not let my men see aught of discouragement in my face.

I didn't want my men to see any sign of discouragement on my face.

And yet, it was a hard task. Had I not been made of stern stuff, I would have wept to see my progress stayed at the very moment victory was almost within my grasp.

And yet, it was a tough job. If I hadn't been so strong-willed, I would have cried to see my progress halted just when victory was almost within reach.

Again, as was the case, when the terrors of Port No Man’s Port rose, like demons of malignant might, to shut me forever in that rock-encircled basin, did my thoughts revert to home—to the elder baron and his gracious consort, my dear mother; to the servants and retainers of the baronial hall; to the villagers and tenantry. How, oh how should I be able to face them all, if I were forced to return home with the humiliating confession that my voyage had been a failure?

Again, just like before, when the horrors of Port No Man’s Port loomed over me like powerful demons, ready to trap me forever in that rocky basin, my thoughts turned to home—to the old baron and his kind partner, my dear mother; to the servants and helpers at the baron’s hall; to the villagers and tenants. How, oh how would I be able to face them all if I had to go back home with the humiliating truth that my journey had failed?

Bulger was the first to catch a glimpse of the shadow on my brow. He turned his dark lustrous eyes full upon me so pleadingly as if to say: “Oh, little master, what aileth thee? May I not do aught to drive the dark melancholy from thy face? Thou knowest how I love thee. Teach me to help thee. My life is thine. Thy grief weighs like lead on my heart. Speak to me little master!” Tenderly and lovingly I stroked his head, and spoke in softest tones to him. He was rejoiced, but still he sat and watched me, for it was impossible to deceive him by feigning to be lighthearted and unconcerned.

Bulger was the first to notice the shadow on my brow. He looked at me with his dark, shiny eyes so pleadingly as if to say: “Oh, little master, what’s wrong? Is there anything I can do to chase the dark melancholy from your face? You know how much I care about you. Teach me to help you. My life is yours. Your sorrow weighs heavily on my heart. Please, talk to me, little master!” Tenderly and lovingly, I stroked his head and spoke to him in the softest tones. He was happy, but still, he sat and watched me because it was impossible to fool him by pretending to be carefree and unconcerned.

The second week found us lying like a log in a millpond, our sails unvisited by the faintest breath of air; the sea sunken into a sleep that seemed like death. Despair sat on the faces of my men. “Rouse thee, little baron!” I murmured to myself as I paced my cabin floor, “where is thy boasted cunning? Where is thy vaunted wisdom? Nevermore say that thou art a man of projects, quick to devise, and quick to perform! Thou hast lost thy hold on the spoke of fortune’s wheel!”

The second week found us lying still in a calm sea, our sails untouched by even the slightest breeze; the ocean seemed to be in a deep sleep that felt like death. Despair showed on the faces of my crew. “Wake up, little baron!” I whispered to myself as I walked around my cabin, “where is your claimed cleverness? Where is your supposed wisdom? Don’t ever say you’re a man of plans, quick to think and quick to act! You’ve lost your grip on the wheel of fortune!”

“Thinkest thou so?” cried I in answer to my own thoughts.

“Do you really think so?” I exclaimed in response to my own thoughts.

“Follow me, we shall see!” With a bound I cleared the gang 57way. The sailing-master lay asleep on the deck. The men in groups, here and there, looked the very picture of despair. Rousing the skipper with a vigorous tug at his belt, aided by Bulger’s frantic outburst of barking, I called out:

“Follow me, let's go!” With a leap, I jumped over the gangway. The sailing-master was sleeping on the deck. The men were gathered in small groups, looking completely hopeless. I woke the skipper with a strong pull on his belt, while Bulger barked frantically, and I shouted:

“Avast! there, skipper. Asleep from overwork? Pipe all hands on deck!” The men came up in lively fashion, greatly amused by my cut at the sailing-master, who stood rubbing his eyes, half dazed by my sudden outburst. “Send me the ships carpenter!” I continued; and catching up a piece of chalk I drew the plan of a large box or chest, nearly as long as our ship’s breadth of beam, and gave the carpenter directions to build it of the strongest planks to be had on board. He and his assistants were soon at work.

“Hey there, captain. Are you snoozing from working too hard? Get everyone up on deck!” The crew came up enthusiastically, clearly entertained by my jab at the sailing-master, who was rubbing his eyes, a bit confused by my sudden outburst. “Bring me the ship's carpenter!” I continued; and grabbing a piece of chalk, I sketched the design for a large box or chest, almost as wide as our ship. I instructed the carpenter to make it from the strongest planks available on board. He and his crew quickly got to work.

Turning then to the cook I ordered him to kill the pigs and fowls we had shipped for our own supply of fresh meat, bidding him to be careful and not lose a drop of the blood.

Turning to the cook, I told him to kill the pigs and chickens we had brought for our own supply of fresh meat, instructing him to be cautious and not waste a drop of the blood.

These orders fairly drove my men wild with curiosity.

These orders drove my team wild with curiosity.

The sailing-master drew near and attempted to get some explanation from me but in vain. I was too deep in thought to speak.

The sailing master came over and tried to get an explanation from me, but it was no use. I was too lost in my thoughts to talk.

The long box was ready in a few hours. Word now went up that I was about to abandon the ship and strive to reach land by rowing, and that this long box was to hold the provisions.

The long box was ready in a few hours. Word spread that I was about to leave the ship and try to reach land by rowing, and that this long box was going to hold the supplies.

The sailing-master again fixed his gaze inquiringly upon me. I pretended not to notice his beseeching looks. The cook by this time had the fresh meat in readiness. Under my directions it was all transferred to the long chest, the blood poured over it, and the box securely closed with a heavy plate-glass lid, made up of several pieces shipped for the purpose of restoring broken lights. By this time the men had grown so excited over this mysterious box and its still more mysterious contents, that I was obliged to order them to fall back so that the carpenter and his assistants might go on with their work without interruption.

The sailing-master once again looked at me with a questioning expression. I acted like I didn't see his pleading gaze. By then, the cook had the fresh meat ready. Following my instructions, we moved everything into the long chest, poured blood over it, and securely closed the box with a heavy glass lid made of several pieces that had been shipped to replace broken lights. The men had become so intrigued by this mysterious box and its even more mysterious contents that I had to tell them to step back so the carpenter and his crew could continue their work without any interruptions.

The next step was to weight the long chest with lead and to attach hoisting tackle to each end by strong iron rings. When all was ready I called out to my men to stand by and lower it 58over the stern rail. Stationed so that I could watch the lowering of the long box, I was careful to sink it about three feet under water and then lash it firmly to the ship’s stern. I had scarcely given the word to lower away on all the sails when the ship began to move! The effect on my men was indescribable. Some turned pale and stood as if transfixed with fear. Others laughed in a wild maniac-like way. Others, who had their wits about them, rushed to the stern taffrail to fathom the mystery.

The next step was to weigh down the long chest with lead and attach hoisting equipment to each end using strong iron rings. When everything was ready, I called out to my crew to stand by and lower it over the stern rail. Positioned so I could see the long box being lowered, I made sure to sink it about three feet under the water and then secure it tightly to the ship’s stern. I had barely given the command to lower all the sails when the ship started to move! The effect on my crew was indescribable. Some turned pale and stood frozen in fear. Others laughed in a wild, crazed manner. A few, who were more composed, hurried to the stern taffrail to figure out what was happening.

A glance was enough!

A quick glance was enough!

It was a simple thing after all.

It was a simple thing after all.

Gradually the others recovered their reason, and hastened to join their companions and gaze down into the waters where I had lashed the long box, with its glass lid and strange contents. Meanwhile our good ship moved faster and faster through the sluggish, listless waters. A ringing cheer, three times repeated, went up when the mystery was fully solved.

Gradually, the others regained their composure and rushed to join their friends, looking down into the water where I had secured the long box with its glass lid and unusual contents. In the meantime, our good ship picked up speed as it moved through the slow, dull waters. A resounding cheer, repeated three times, erupted when the mystery was completely unraveled.

Mystery?

Enigma?

Hear then what this mystery consisted of!

Hear what this mystery was about!

In the first days of this dead calm, which settled like a terrible blanket spread over us by the hands of some unseen monster, to check our advance, I had noticed that the waters swarmed with sharks of extraordinary length; that these fierce demons of the deep hung about our vessel in shoals of countless numbers, attracted by the garbage thrown overboard, and, doubtless, too, by the odor of the many living beings on board the ship.

In the initial days of this eerie stillness, which lay over us like a heavy blanket thrown by some invisible creature to halt our progress, I noticed that the waters were filled with exceptionally long sharks; these fierce beasts of the ocean surrounded our ship in countless numbers, drawn in by the waste tossed overboard and, likely, by the scent of the many living beings aboard.

When, at times, a particularly large supply of garbage fell into the water, so fierce was the onslaught of these ravenous monsters, that they actually jarred the ship as they struck against its sides or stern, locked together like advancing cohorts of trained soldiery.

When a huge amount of garbage occasionally dropped into the water, the attack from these hungry monsters was so fierce that they actually shook the ship as they collided with its sides or back, locked together like advancing groups of trained soldiers.

Upon this hint I acted. If, as I reasoned, I can only control this now wild force, why may I not make use of it to rescue my ship from a worse danger than raging storm? For far better would it be to face the howling blast and foam-crested wave than to perish from thirst, chained to the open sea by this breathless calm.

Upon this hint, I took action. If, as I thought, I can control this wild force, why not use it to save my ship from a greater danger than a raging storm? It would be far better to confront the howling wind and the foamy waves than to die of thirst, trapped in the open sea by this lifeless calm.

59Now, however, all was changed.

Now, everything has changed.

On, on, our good ship went, with ever-increasing speed, gliding noiselessly and swiftly through the mirror-like waters. My device worked far better than I had dared to dream, for, as the fresh blood began to trickle through the crevices of the long box, the ravenous sea monsters were almost maddened by its smell and taste. The largest and fiercest pressed forward in serried ranks, tossing their smaller companions high in the air, as they took up their places with wild and eager search for prey which lured them on, ever so near them, and still ever beyond their reach.

Onward, our good ship sailed, picking up speed, gliding silently and swiftly across the mirror-like waters. My invention worked much better than I had hoped, for as the fresh blood started to seep through the cracks of the long box, the hungry sea monsters were nearly driven crazy by its scent and flavor. The biggest and most ferocious pushed forward in tight formation, throwing their smaller companions into the air as they took their spots, wildly and eagerly searching for the prey that tempted them, always so close yet still just out of reach.

No sooner did the foremost ranks of this army of myrmidons of the deep show signs of fatigue than long lines of fresh and eager recruits darted forward, hurling their exhausted fellows right and left, like bits of cork, and took up the task of following the ever-retreating prey, which, although giving out its life blood, and plainly visible to them, yet seemed to know no tiring, and sped onward, and ever onward before the wild, tumultuous attack of their pushing, plunging cohorts!

No sooner did the front lines of this army of myrmidons from the depths show signs of tiredness than long lines of fresh and eager recruits surged forward, pushing their exhausted comrades aside like bits of cork, and took on the challenge of chasing the continually retreating prey, which, even while losing its lifeblood and clearly visible to them, seemed to never get tired and raced onward, ever onward, ahead of the wild, chaotic assault of their relentless, charging groups!

The moon now shone like a plate of burnished silver on the blue walls of heaven, and the deep silence of the sleeping waters was broken by the splash of those mighty bodies, glistening in her light, as they toiled and struggled to urge our vessel on its way.

The moon now shone like a polished silver plate against the blue sky, and the deep silence of the sleeping waters was interrupted by the splash of those powerful creatures, sparkling in her light, as they worked hard to push our boat forward.

I could not sleep.

I couldn't sleep.

Wrapped in a woolen cloak, to shield me from the insidious dews of the tropics, I threw myself on deck, with Bulger’s head pillowed on my lap.

Wrapped in a wool cloak to protect me from the sneaky dew of the tropics, I laid down on the deck with Bulger’s head resting on my lap.

Something whispered to me that if those hunger-stricken marauders of the deep would only keep to their task till the morning sun streaked the east, my cheek would feel the breath of coming winds.

Something told me that if those starving raiders of the ocean would just stick to their work until the morning sun lit up the east, my cheek would feel the cool breeze of the approaching winds.

And so it turned out. With the first glimmer of daylight I caught sight of a ripple on the lake-like bosom of the ocean. At that very moment, too, I noticed that our ship was slowing up. I sprang up on the taffrail. Lo! our allies had abandoned us. Not a single follower of that riotous camp was in sight! 60Ah, little did they dream how they had saved ship and crew! How limitless is man’s selfishness! The beasts of the field, the monsters of the deep must minister to his pleasure, obey his commands. I had pointed out the ripple in the water and when the first sturdy breath of wind reached us we were in readiness to receive it. Every sail was set.

And so it happened. With the first hint of daylight, I noticed a ripple on the lake-like surface of the ocean. At that very moment, I realized our ship was slowing down. I jumped up on the railing. Look! Our allies had left us. Not a single follower from that chaotic camp was in sight! 60Ah, they had no idea how much they had saved the ship and crew! How boundless is human selfishness! The creatures of the land and the monsters of the sea must cater to our pleasure and follow our orders. I had pointed out the ripple in the water, and when the first strong gust of wind hit us, we were ready to catch it. Every sail was hoisted.

My heart leaped with joy as our ship drew up to the wind, obeying her helm like a thing of life!

My heart soared with excitement as our ship turned into the wind, following her steering like it was alive!

And that was the way I saved my ship and crew from a worse danger than storm-lashed billows. From this time on, all went well. Scarcely a week had gone by when I was startled by a cry which sounded sweeter to my ears than voice of monarch to courtier.

And that’s how I saved my ship and crew from a worse danger than stormy waves. From then on, everything went smoothly. Barely a week had passed when I was jolted by a cry that sounded sweeter to me than a king's voice to a courtier.

“Land ho! Dead ahead!”

“Land in sight! Straight ahead!”

Seizing my glass I sprang up into the main-shrouds, and turned my gaze in the direction indicated. Ay, true it was! There it lay before us, rising from the ocean with gentle slope, its heights crowned with trees of many-colored foliage, its shores ending in long stretches of snow-white beach.

Seizing my glass, I jumped up into the main rigging and turned my gaze in the indicated direction. Yes, it was true! There it lay before us, rising from the ocean with a gentle slope, its heights topped with trees of various colorful leaves, and its shores ending in long stretches of bright white beach.

Above the unknown land hung a purple mist of a deep rich tint, like the cheek of a ripe plum. As we drew near a landlocked harbor seemed to welcome us. Not a sound or sign of life, however, came to break the deep repose which enveloped the bay and shore.

Above the unknown land hung a deep purple mist, like the color of a ripe plum. As we approached, a landlocked harbor appeared to welcome us. Yet, not a sound or sign of life broke the deep tranquility that surrounded the bay and shore.

Slowly and in stately bearing our good ship sailed into the harbor and cast anchor. The radiant beauty of the land now burst upon me. Ten thousand shells of pearly tints and hues glistened on the white sands, while in the limpid waters, sea-flowers and foliage of deepest crimson swayed gently with the tide. Up the sloping banks nature seemed to be holding high carnival. No shrub or bush or tree was content to wear simple green. Each waved some blossom of richest radiance in the soft and balmy air. Here and there, a brooklet came tumbling down the hillside, rippling, purling and splashing over the moss-grown rocks in its bed. The air was heavy with the fragrance of this vast garden so beautiful and yet so silent and deserted.

Slowly and gracefully, our ship sailed into the harbor and dropped anchor. The stunning beauty of the land hit me all at once. Thousands of shells in shimmering shades sparkled on the white sands, while in the clear waters, sea flowers and deep crimson foliage swayed gently with the tide. Nature seemed to be celebrating up the sloping banks. No shrub, bush, or tree was satisfied with just plain green. Each one flaunted some flower of vibrant colors in the soft, warm air. Here and there, a small stream tumbled down the hillside, rippling, bubbling, and splashing over the moss-covered rocks in its path. The air was filled with the scent of this vast, beautiful garden, so lovely yet so quiet and abandoned.

61The next day, leaving my sailing-master in command, I set out on a tramp, accompanied solely by my faithful Bulger. My idea was to see if this island, for such I thought it to be, contained anything quaint and curious. The further I advanced into the interior of this fair land of bright flowers, purling brooks, clear skies and perfumed air, the more was I astonished to find that neither vine, shrub, brush, nor tree bore any berry or fruit to feed upon; and though it was just such a land of brooks, flowers and balmy air as some dweller of the far-away North might dream about; yet was it untrodden by the foot of man, for, rare indeed is it that the people of the tropics are willing to prepare any other food for themselves than that which nature spreads before them.

61 The next day, I left my sailing master in charge and set out to explore, accompanied only by my loyal Bulger. I wanted to see if this island, which I believed it to be, held anything interesting or unusual. The deeper I moved into this beautiful land filled with vibrant flowers, flowing streams, clear skies, and fragrant air, the more surprised I was to find that there were no vines, shrubs, or trees bearing any berries or fruit to eat. Although it was exactly the kind of place with streams, flowers, and pleasant air that someone from a faraway northern land might fantasize about, it remained untouched by human feet. It's quite rare for people in tropical regions to prepare any food for themselves other than what nature provides.

I now began to be thankful that I had supplied myself plentifully with dried fruits before leaving my ship to set out for a tour of the island, for such it seemed to me to be.

I was really glad that I had stocked up on dried fruits before leaving my ship to explore the island, because that’s what it felt like to me.

At this moment Bulger halted, and raising his nose in the air, sniffed hard and long, and then fixed his dark eyes on me as much as to say: “Take care, little master, some sort of living creatures are approaching!” I had hardly time to draw one of my pistols and give a hasty glance at its priming when with strange cries and stranger movements a dozen or more beings of the human species sprang out of the thicket with noiseless steps, and surrounded us. I raised the fire-arm, which I held grasped in my right hand, ready to stop the advance of this band of most curious creatures, by slaying their leader; for, judging by the forbidding aspect of their faces and the terrible condition of their bodies, apparently reduced by the dread pangs of hunger, to mere sacks of skin hung on frames of bone, which methought rattled at every step they took, I anticipated an instant attempt on their part to strike us down and eat us.

At that moment, Bulger stopped, lifted his nose into the air, sniffed deeply for a while, and then fixed his dark eyes on me, almost saying: “Watch out, little master, some living creatures are coming!” I barely had time to draw one of my pistols and take a quick look at its priming when, with strange cries and even stranger movements, a dozen or so beings of the human species jumped out of the thicket silently and surrounded us. I raised the firearm I held in my right hand, ready to fend off this group of very curious creatures by taking down their leader; because, judging by the frightening looks on their faces and the horrible state of their bodies, seemingly reduced by the agonizing pangs of hunger to mere sacks of skin stretched over bones that seemed to rattle with every step they took, I expected an immediate attempt on their part to attack us and eat us.

62

THE LITTLE BARON MAKES FRIENDS WITH GO-WHIZZ AND HIS BAND OF WIND EATERS.

THE LITTLE BARON BECOMES FRIENDS WITH GO-WHIZZ AND HIS CREW OF WIND EATERS.

63But I was very quickly reassured. First, by the fact that they bore no weapons of any kind; and second, by the softness of their voices and the walkingbeam-like motions of their bodies, which I interpreted to mean a sort of welcome mingled with a desire to make friends with a human being so different from themselves. Although I gave them to understand, or tried to do so, by imitating the ducking motion of their heads, followed by an attempt to equal their performance in making a large number of very low bows, so graceful and easy that they would have done credit to a French dancing master, that they had nothing to fear, yet they continued to back away from me as fast as I advanced. Bulger was somewhat surprised at my eagerness to make friends with such a starved-out looking set of creatures and kept up a furious growling, eying them suspiciously as they continued the walkingbeam motion of their bodies all the while backing away from me.

63But I was quickly reassured. First, because they had no weapons at all; and second, because their voices were soft and their movements were smooth, which I took to mean they were welcoming and wanted to befriend someone so different from them. I tried to show them this by mimicking their head bobbing and attempting to replicate their graceful, low bows, which would have impressed a French dance teacher. Even though I was signaling that they had nothing to fear, they kept backing away from me as I moved closer. Bulger was a bit surprised by my eagerness to befriend these scrawny creatures and growled fiercely, watching them suspiciously as they continued their smooth movements and backed away from me.

I now found myself in front of a group of umbrella shaped bamboo huts into which most of them had retreated. With no little difficulty was it that I finally succeeded in coaxing them forth and convincing them that my intentions were perfectly peaceful. For a quarter of an hour or more, they circled about me in silent wonder, while I, on my part, gazed in speechless astonishment at these extraordinary looking specimens of our race. What they thought of me, you will learn as my story goes on, but how shall I ever describe them to you so as to give you even a faint idea of their wonderful appearance.

I now found myself in front of a group of umbrella-shaped bamboo huts where most of them had taken shelter. After quite a struggle, I finally managed to coax them out and reassure them that my intentions were completely peaceful. For about fifteen minutes, they circled around me in silent curiosity, while I, in turn, looked at these incredibly unique members of our species in speechless amazement. You’ll discover what they thought of me as my story unfolds, but how can I possibly describe them to give you even a hint of their remarkable appearance?

Imagine skeletons of rather small stature walking about, with collapsed meal bags hung upon them, skin hanging down in folds everywhere, flapping about at every step and you’ll have some faint conception of the utterly ridiculous and grotesque look of these beings.

Imagine short skeletons walking around, with empty meal bags hanging off them, skin drooping in folds everywhere, flapping with every step, and you’ll get a vague idea of how utterly ridiculous and grotesque these beings look.

Almost every bone in their bodies was visible beneath this thin covering. Their cheeks hung like two empty pouches on each side of their faces, their noses stuck out like knife-blades. Deep wrinkles and creases crossed and criss-crossed their faces, giving them a look of terrible melancholy and utter wretchedness.

Almost every bone in their bodies was visible under this thin layer of skin. Their cheeks sagged like two empty pouches on either side of their faces, and their noses protruded like knife blades. Deep wrinkles and creases ran across their faces, giving them an expression of profound sadness and complete misery.

With their skeleton fingers ever and anon they grasped a fold of skin and smoothed it out or pushed it elsewhere as one might a loosely fitting garment. And yet, utterly wretched and melancholy as these creatures seemed to be to the eye of the looker-on, their voices were light and gay, and soft as flute notes. 64They chatted and laughed among themselves, were full of mischief and pointed their pencil fingers at different parts of Bulger’s and my body with evident enjoyment at the sight of things so new and strange to them. Several times while gazing upon these mournful and woebegone looking faces and at the same time listening to their happy and childlike chatter, I broke out into a peal of laughter which was not only very ill-bred, but which invariably had the effect of causing them to fall back in disorder.

With their bony fingers, they occasionally grabbed a bit of skin, smoothing it out or pushing it around like one would adjust a loose piece of clothing. Yet, as miserable and sorrowful as these creatures appeared to an observer, their voices were light and cheerful, soft like the notes of a flute. 64 They chatted and laughed among themselves, filled with mischief, and playfully pointed their pencil-like fingers at various parts of Bulger’s and my body, clearly enjoying the sight of things so new and strange to them. Several times, while looking at their sorrowful faces and listening to their happy, childlike chatter, I burst into a fit of laughter that was not only rude but also caused them to retreat in confusion.

Gradually, however, they grew bolder, and by means of a kind of sign language, gave me to understand that they desired to touch me. By recourse to the same common language of mankind, I informed them that I should be only too happy to gratify their requests and proceeded to lay bare my breast and roll up the sleeves of my coat. They half repented of their foolhardiness, and crowding together, interlocked their arms and legs in such a manner that, to save my life, I couldn’t tell where one commenced and the other ended.

Gradually, they became bolder, and through a kind of sign language, let me know that they wanted to touch me. Using the same universal language of humanity, I told them I would be more than happy to fulfill their wishes and started to lift my shirt and roll up the sleeves of my coat. They seemed to have second thoughts about their daringness, and huddling together, intertwined their arms and legs in such a way that, for the life of me, I couldn’t tell where one began and the other ended.

But after a few moment’s coaxing, I succeeded in persuading them to advance and lay their hands upon me.

But after a little bit of persuading, I managed to convince them to come forward and touch me.

Loud outcries followed exclamations of wonder and astonishment. As I afterwards learned the words they uttered meant: “Lump!” “Chunk!” “Stone!” “Hard!” “Solid!” At this moment, feeling a little bit hungry, I opened my sack of dried fruit and thrust several pieces into my mouth.

Loud shouts followed expressions of amazement and surprise. Later, I found out that the words they said meant: “Lump!” “Chunk!” “Stone!” “Hard!” “Solid!” At that moment, feeling a bit hungry, I opened my bag of dried fruit and popped a few pieces into my mouth.

And now came a still more furious outburst of wonder, mingled with cries of horror and disgust. Again they retreated and tied themselves into a knot.

And now there was an even more intense reaction of amazement, mixed with screams of fear and disgust. Once again, they backed away and huddled together.

Can it be, I asked myself, that these creatures never touch solid food?

Can it be, I wondered, that these beings never eat solid food?

Observing now that they were consulting among themselves as to what course to pursue in regard to me, and being afraid that they might take it into their heads to escape into the thicket, for they were as quick in their movements as sprites and phantoms, I lost no time in making them understand that I desired to be led into the presence of their King or ruler.

Observing that they were discussing among themselves what to do about me, and worried that they might decide to flee into the bushes since they moved as quickly as sprites and ghosts, I hurried to make it clear that I wanted to be taken to their King or leader.

This seemed to please them. But with many duckings of 65their heads, they withdrew a short distance, and held a sort of pow-wow. After which, one of their number, who seemed to be a sort of leader among them, and whose name, as I afterwards learned, was Go-Whizz, advanced toward me with numerous low-bendings of his body, and succeeded in informing me that their chief lived at a great distance from where we were, and that it would be necessary for me to remain here while they returned to their ruler to ask his permission to conduct me to him.

This seemed to make them happy. But after a lot of bowing their heads, they moved back a little and had a kind of meeting. After that, one of them, who appeared to be a leader and whose name I later found out was Go-Whizz, approached me with many low bows and managed to tell me that their chief lived far away from where we were, and that I would need to stay here while they went back to their leader to get his permission to take me to him.

I readily consented to such an arrangement.

I easily agreed to that arrangement.

Go-Whizz then led me to one of their dwellings, pointed out a bed of nice dry rushes, and invited me to make myself comfortable until he should come again to conduct me into the presence of their chief, Ztwish-Ztwish, as was the name he bore.

Go-Whizz then took me to one of their homes, showed me a bed of nice dry rushes, and encouraged me to get comfortable until he returned to take me to see their leader, Ztwish-Ztwish, which was the name he went by.

Bulger and I didn’t wait for a second bidding, for we were tired to the bone after our long tramp. With half a dozen or more bows, quite as low as those made by Go-Whizz and his companions, I began to make ready for a night’s rest.

Bulger and I didn’t wait for a second call because we were completely exhausted after our long hike. After making half a dozen or so bows, just as low as those made by Go-Whizz and his friends, I started getting ready for a night’s rest.

For a moment or so, I stood watching the retreating figures of these extraordinary people who, in single file, swiftly and noiselessly, like so many phantoms, had flitted away from the spot. Then throwing myself down on the bed of rushes, called out to Bulger to lie down by me. But he was not so trustful as I, and after caressing my hands, took up his position at the door of the dwelling, so as to save his little master from any treachery on the part of the phantom people.

For a moment, I stood there watching the fading figures of these incredible people who, in a line, quickly and silently, like ghosts, had slipped away from the spot. Then I threw myself down on the bed of rushes and called out to Bulger to lie down next to me. But he wasn’t as trusting as I was, and after nuzzling my hands, he took up his position at the door of the place, ready to protect his little master from any trickery by the phantom people.

Day now went out suddenly, like a lamp quenched by the wind.

Day now faded away abruptly, like a lamp snuffed out by the wind.

Bulger refused to sleep.

Bulger wouldn’t sleep.

But I, sheltered from the night dews by this thickly-thatched roof, soon fell into a deep and refreshing sleep, out of which Bulger found it difficult to arouse me, for I have a faint recollection of having felt him scratching at my arm for several moments, ere I could shake off the fetters of sleep, which held me bound so tightly.

But I, protected from the night dew by this thick thatched roof, soon fell into a deep and refreshing sleep, from which Bulger found it hard to wake me. I have a vague memory of feeling him scratching at my arm for a while before I could shake off the grip of sleep that held me so tightly.

Sitting up hastily, I discovered that Bulger was patrolling 66the floor in a state of great excitement, pausing ever and anon to sniff the morning air, which, it was plain to be seen, brought him a warning of some kind. Instantly it occurred to me that wild beasts were prowling about in the neighborhood. I examined the priming of my fire-arms. Bulger looked well pleased to see that I was thoroughly aroused as to the threatening danger.

Sitting up quickly, I noticed that Bulger was pacing the floor, clearly excited, stopping now and then to sniff the morning air, which, it was obvious, signaled some sort of warning. It immediately struck me that wild animals might be lurking in the area. I checked the readiness of my weapons. Bulger seemed pleased to see that I was fully aware of the impending danger.

He now grew bolder, and springing out into the open air, made a circuit of the dwelling, only to return with bristling hair, and growling out his suspicion that all was not right.

He became bolder now, and leaping out into the open air, he made a trip around the house, only to come back with his hair standing on end, growling his suspicion that something was off.

His ever-increasing anxiety now began to cause me genuine alarm. I was upon the very point of making a hasty retreat to my vessel, when the thought flashed through my mind: “What! escape these swift-footed phantoms? It were idle to attempt it!” So I determined to take my chances, come what might.

His growing anxiety started to really worry me. I was just about to make a quick getaway to my ship when a thought suddenly crossed my mind: “What! Trying to escape these fast-moving shadows? That would be pointless!” So I decided to take my chances, no matter what happened.

The hut was strongly built and its roof would at least protect us from a flight of poisoned arrow’s.

The hut was sturdily made, and its roof would at least shield us from a barrage of poisoned arrows.

While I was occupied in making a hasty survey of the place, a loud outcry from Bulger startled me. I gave one look and a shiver of fear zigzagged through my body.

While I was busy doing a quick scan of the area, a loud shout from Bulger caught me off guard. I glanced over, and a wave of fear rushed through me.

An armed band was full in sight.

An armed group was clearly visible.

With fierce shouts, deep and rumbling, they came nearer and nearer. Their massive forms swayed from side to side. Their huge limbs, moved like walking oaks. Their arms seemed the sturdy branches ending in hands which, in the dim morning light, took the shape of gnarled and knotted knobs; terrific strength was shadowed forth by their broad and heavy shoulders. One blow from a hand of such sledge hammer weight would lay a frail creature like me helpless in the dust!

With loud, deep shouts, they drew closer and closer. Their colossal bodies swayed from side to side. Their huge limbs moved like walking oak trees. Their arms looked like strong branches ending in hands that, in the faint morning light, resembled gnarled and knotted knots; their broad and heavy shoulders hinted at incredible strength. One blow from a hand that heavy could leave someone as fragile as me powerless in the dirt!

Bulger, brave as he was, quailed at the sight. In an instant I collected my thoughts and breathed a last goodbye to the elder baron and to the gentle baroness, my mother, in their far-away home beneath the northern skies.

Bulger, as brave as he was, faltered at the sight. In an instant, I gathered my thoughts and took a final breath to say goodbye to the elder baron and to the gentle baroness, my mother, in their distant home under the northern skies.

Now they had reached the very doorway, and stood beating their huge chests and giving forth deep rumbling sounds.

Now they had arrived at the doorway, standing there thumping their massive chests and letting out low rumbling noises.

Instinctively I unsheathed my poniard and brandished it in the air.

Instinctively, I pulled out my dagger and waved it in the air.

67The effect was astounding!

The effect was amazing!

With terrific cries, groans and shouts they fell back in the wildest terror, rolling over each other, bounding asunder like gigantic footballs, striking the earth and bounding into an erect position.

With loud screams, groans, and shouts, they recoiled in sheer panic, tumbling over one another, bouncing apart like massive footballs, hitting the ground and springing back up.

When at last these human air-bags settled down into something like rest, one of their number broke out into the most plaintive and beseeching speech which, I afterwards learned, had about the following meaning: “O, Master: O, Magician! O, Mysterious Lump! O, Impenetrable Chunk! put away that dread instrument! Prick us not with its awful point, pierce not our delicate skins. The slightest touch from that frightful blade would cause our bodies to burst like pricked balloons! Fear us not. We are thy friends. We come to conduct thee to our great chief, Ztwish-Ztwish. I am Go-Whizz, thy slave.”

When these human air-bags finally settled down into something like rest, one of them started speaking in the most sorrowful and pleading way, which I later learned meant something like this: “Oh, Master! Oh, Magician! Oh, Mysterious Lump! Oh, Impenetrable Chunk! Please put away that scary tool! Don’t poke us with its terrible point; don’t pierce our delicate skin. Just a little touch from that frightening blade would make our bodies burst like popped balloons! Don’t be afraid of us. We are your friends. We’ve come to take you to our great leader, Ztwish-Ztwish. I am Go-Whizz, your servant.”

Suddenly the truth broke in upon my wondering mind. There was no falsehood in the speaker’s words. It was Go-Whizz! The others were his companions—the wretched woebegone bags of bones who had parted with me only the day before.

Suddenly, the truth hit me. There was no lie in what the speaker said. It was Go-Whizz! The others were his friends—those miserable, pitiful shells of people who had just left me the day before.

With a smile and gentle wave of the hand, I hastily returned my dagger to its sheath and gave Go-Whizz to understand that he had nothing to fear from me. Half crazed with curiosity I now advanced to take a closer look at Go-Whizz and his companions. Sober fact is it when I tell you that they were, man for man, the self same beings I first fell in with on my starting out to explore the island.

With a smile and a gentle wave of my hand, I quickly put my dagger back in its sheath and communicated to Go-Whizz that he had nothing to worry about from me. Half crazy with curiosity, I moved closer to get a better look at Go-Whizz and his friends. It's a sober truth when I say they were, one for one, the exact same people I first met when I set out to explore the island.

But this wonderful change you ask? How had they in one short night grown to such herculean build—arms and limbs as massive as those of Japanese wrestlers.

But this amazing change you’re asking about? How did they, in just one night, grow to such an incredible size—arms and limbs as massive as those of Japanese wrestlers?

I reply it was all air! When I first met these gentlemen they had not dined. Now they had just come from a hearty meal. For, you must know that I was now in the land of the wonderful Wind Eaters! When the air is calm and the winds asleep, these curious people are obliged to fast, and, their skins hang in wrinkled bags as I have described; but when the wind starts up for a mad frolic or even a gentle puff and blow, these 68strange creatures at once begin to increase in size, and not long is it before every wrinkle and crease disappear like magic.

I replied that it was just air! When I first met these guys, they hadn't eaten. Now they had just come from a big meal. You should know that I was now in the land of the incredible Wind Eaters! When the air is calm and the winds are asleep, these strange people have to fast, and their skin hangs in wrinkled bags like I mentioned before; but when the wind picks up for some wild fun or even a gentle breeze, these odd creatures immediately start to swell in size, and it’s not long before every wrinkle and crease vanishes like magic.

As Go-Whizz and his companion stood before me, I was struck by the ridiculous contrast between their voices and the expression of their faces. Yesterday, with their fierce and forbidding faces their voices were soft and flute-like; to-day, their voices were terrible, deep and rumbling, while their faces now puffed out smooth and round seemed wreathed in smiles and good humor.

As Go-Whizz and his friend stood in front of me, I was struck by the absurd contrast between their voices and the expressions on their faces. Yesterday, with their fierce and intimidating looks, their voices were soft and flute-like; today, their voices were loud, deep, and rumbling, while their faces, now puffed out smooth and round, seemed filled with smiles and good humor.

As I stood lost in wonder at the sight of these strangely-transformed beings, Go-Whizz rumbled out something which I easily understood to be a request that I should permit him to conduct me to the residence of his great chief, Ztwish-Ztwish.

As I stood amazed by the sight of these oddly transformed beings, Go-Whizz said something that I quickly understood as a request for me to let him take me to the home of his great chief, Ztwish-Ztwish.

I smiled assent and set about gathering up my traps.

I smiled in agreement and started collecting my equipment.

Bulger was completely nonplussed and fixed his lustrous eyes upon me as much as to say:

Bulger was totally bewildered and locked his bright eyes on me as if to say:

“Dear little master, how canst thou trust thyself to these huge mountains of flesh, a single one of whom could crush thy frail body as easily as I would a mouse?”

“Dear little master, how can you trust yourself to these huge mountains of flesh, a single one of which could crush your fragile body as easily as I would a mouse?”

I gave him a few caresses and stroked his silken coat, to let him know I was sure that I was right. Go-Whizz and his band, clumsy as they seemed, were by no means slow of pace. They moved forward at a brisk rate for the air was calm and they had little to carry. Now and then, upon bumping together, they bounded apart like rubber balls. It was a difficult thing for me to keep from laughing, especially when I saw Bulger’s look of utter perplexity. He rolled his eyes up at me in the most comical manner. However, at last we entered the village of the Wind Eaters, where the great chief, Ztwish-Ztwish held his court.

I gave him a few gentle pats and stroked his soft fur to show him I was confident I was right. Go-Whizz and his crew, as clumsy as they looked, definitely weren't slow. They moved quickly since the air was calm and they had little to carry. Occasionally, when they bumped into each other, they bounced apart like rubber balls. It was hard for me not to laugh, especially when I saw Bulger’s totally confused expression. He looked up at me in the funniest way. Eventually, we made it to the village of the Wind Eaters, where the great chief, Ztwish-Ztwish, held his court.

He too was puffed out pretty round, although, as I afterwards learned, the laws of the land did not allow him to eat as heartily as his subjects. Here and there a wrinkle was visible. His face and arms didn’t have that look of puffy tightness common to his people after a hearty meal. He had already been fully informed of my arrival on his island, and of my extraordinary weight and hardness for my size.

He was also quite round, though, as I later found out, the rules of the land didn’t let him eat as much as his subjects. A few wrinkles were showing. His face and arms didn’t have the puffy tightness that his people typically got after a big meal. He had already been told about my arrival on his island, and about my unusual weight and firmness for my size.

69It took about fifteen of the Wind Eaters to balance me in the scales.

69It took about fifteen of the Wind Eaters to even me out in the scales.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish received Bulger and me with the greatest kindness. I was at once presented to his ministers of state and to the members of his family. Queen Phew-yoo was a very stately dame, dignified and reserved in her manners; but the little princess Pouf-fâh charmed me with her childlike curiosity.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish welcomed Bulger and me with incredible warmth. I was immediately introduced to his cabinet and his family. Queen Phew-yoo was an impressive lady, dignified and composed in her behavior, but the little princess Pouf-fâh captivated me with her innocent curiosity.

Their excellencies, the ministers of state, stood behind their master and seemed intent upon giving him far more advice than he was willing to listen to. Their names were Hiss-sah, Whirr-Whirr and Sh-Boom.

Their excellencies, the state ministers, stood behind their boss and seemed eager to offer him way more advice than he was willing to hear. Their names were Hiss-sah, Whirr-Whirr, and Sh-Boom.

You may well imagine the excitement created in the home of chief Ztwish-Ztwish by my arrival. From the highest to the lowest, from chief to serving-man, everyone begged and implored to be allowed to feel of me.

You can easily picture the excitement that my arrival sparked in Chief Ztwish-Ztwish's home. From the highest-ranking chief to the lowest servant, everyone begged and pleaded to touch me.

Anxious to make a favorable impression upon the strange people so that I might have a good opportunity to study them at my ease, I submitted good-naturedly for an hour or more, to being patted, pinched, prodded, rubbed, and stroked.

Anxious to make a good impression on the unfamiliar people so that I could have a chance to observe them comfortably, I willingly endured for over an hour being patted, pinched, poked, rubbed, and stroked.

It were vain for me to attempt to give you any idea of the thousand and one outcries of surprise, delight, wonder, fear, anxiety, and dread which went up from this multitude of strange beings, who were, although they didn’t seem to think so, quite as great curiosities to me as I to them.

It would be pointless for me to try to express the countless cries of surprise, delight, wonder, fear, anxiety, and dread that came from this crowd of strange beings, who, although they didn’t seem to realize it, were just as much of a curiosity to me as I was to them.

My stock of dried fruit was now quite exhausted and I began to feel the gnawings of hunger.

My supply of dried fruit was now completely used up, and I started to feel the pangs of hunger.

I was always blest with a splendid appetite and the pure bracing air of this island only added to it. Bulger, too, I could see, was casting inquiring glances about in search of some signs of kitchen arrangements. I made known to chief Ztwish-Ztwish, as well as I could, the state of affairs, and he at once summoned Hiss-sah, Whirr-Whirr and Sh-Boom to his side for a consultation.

I was always blessed with a great appetite, and the fresh, invigorating air of this island only enhanced it. I noticed Bulger was also looking around curiously for any signs of food preparation. I explained the situation to Chief Ztwish-Ztwish as best as I could, and he immediately called Hiss-sah, Whirr-Whirr, and Sh-Boom over for a discussion.

They held a most animated discussion and one too, which ran from quarter hour to quarter hour without any sign of coming to an end.

They had a lively discussion that went on for fifteen minutes at a time without any indication of wrapping up.

All this time my poor stomach was wondering what had cut off the customary supplies.

All this time, my poor stomach was wondering what had stopped the usual supplies.

70Like rulers the world over, chief Ztwish-Ztwish was impatient and self-willed. Finally he lost his temper completely and moved about so vigorously that his three ministers were kept continually on the bounce, so to speak.

70Like leaders everywhere, Chief Ztwish-Ztwish was impatient and headstrong. Eventually, he lost his temper entirely and moved around so wildly that his three ministers were kept constantly on their toes, so to speak.

If you can only wait long enough every thing comes to an end. I was finally bidden to approach the chief, who asked me whether I had, since my arrival on his island, seen anything which I could eat?

If you can wait long enough, everything eventually comes to an end. I was finally called to approach the chief, who asked me if I had seen anything to eat since arriving on his island.

I was obliged to confess that I had not. Whereupon there was another consultation, which ended in Ztwish-Ztwish seizing his corkwood club and sending each one of his ministers in a different direction, with three quick smart blows. The sight was so ludicrous that I would willingly have let my dinner go for a chance at the bat myself.

I had to admit that I hadn’t. Then there was another meeting, which ended with Ztwish-Ztwish grabbing his corkwood club and sending each of his ministers off in different directions with three quick, sharp strikes. The scene was so ridiculous that I would have gladly skipped my dinner for a shot at the bat myself.

Suddenly an idea came to me. I could see that this settlement of the Wind Eaters was not far from the seashore. So, as best I could, I made chief Ztwish-Ztwish comprehend that I could eat the oysters and other shell fish, of which I had noticed vast quantities lying on the white sands of the ocean.

Suddenly, an idea struck me. I realized that this settlement of the Wind Eaters was close to the shore. So, as best as I could, I made Chief Ztwish-Ztwish understand that I could eat the oysters and other shellfish, of which I had seen large amounts lying on the white sands of the ocean.

When the thing was made thoroughly plain to them that I proposed to satisfy my hunger by devouring such horrid and disgusting creatures as lived between these shells, I was really alarmed at the consternation it caused.

When it became clear to them that I planned to satisfy my hunger by eating those gross and disgusting creatures that lived between the shells, I was genuinely surprised by the panic it caused.

Queen Phew-yoo and princess Pouf-fâh were taken ill and withdrew to their apartments in great haste, while one and all, even including the fierce Go-Whizz, were seized with symptoms of nausea. By degrees, however, they recovered and orders were issued to half a dozen serving-men who, not being gorged, were in good marching condition to set out for the shore, and bring a supply of the shell-fish to appease my hunger, which, by this time had really set its teeth in my vitals.

Queen Phew-yoo and Princess Pouf-fâh got sick and quickly retreated to their rooms, while everyone else, even the tough Go-Whizz, started feeling nauseous. Eventually, though, they began to recover, and orders were given to a few serving-men who, not having overindulged, were fit to head to the shore and bring back a supply of shellfish to satisfy my hunger, which had really started gnawing at me by this point.

Meanwhile Bulger and I were conducted to a neat bamboo dwelling with an umbrella-shaped roof, and left to ourselves until the supply of food should arrive.

Meanwhile, Bulger and I were taken to a tidy bamboo house with an umbrella-shaped roof and left alone until the food supply arrived.

I was too hungry to sleep. And, Bulger, too, was in the same condition. But he was patience itself, as he always is, when he knows that his little master is suffering.

I was too hungry to sleep. And Bulger was in the same situation. But he was the epitome of patience, as he always is, when he knows his little master is in distress.

71I threw myself down on a heap of dried rushes and my loving companion came and pillowed his head on my arm.

71I collapsed onto a pile of dry rushes, and my caring partner rested his head on my arm.

After a tedious wait of an hour or so a great outcry told me that something unusual had happened in the village of the Wind Eaters.

After waiting for about an hour, a loud commotion indicated that something unexpected had occurred in the village of the Wind Eaters.

It was the arrival of the serving-men bringing the supply of oysters.

It was the arrival of the servers bringing the supply of oysters.

I could hardly restrain myself until chief Ztwish-Ztwish should summon me to break my long fast.

I could barely hold myself back until Chief Ztwish-Ztwish called me to end my long wait for food.

When I reached the chief’s quarters I found a vast crowd of people assembled to see the “Lump Man” put solid things down his throat.

When I got to the chief’s quarters, I saw a large crowd gathered to watch the “Lump Man” swallow solid objects.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish and his court occupied front seats.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish and his court sat in the front row.

As you know by this time the voice of a Wind Eater depends upon the condition he is in. If he has just eaten and his body is rounded out like a well-filled balloon, his voice is deep and rumbling; if, on the other hand, he has not taken food for a day or so and his skin hangs in folds and wrinkles on his framework of bones, he speaks with a soft, flute-like tone.

As you know by now, the voice of a Wind Eater is based on his condition. If he has just eaten and his body is rounded out like a fully inflated balloon, his voice is deep and rumbling. On the other hand, if he hasn’t eaten for a day or so and his skin hangs in folds and wrinkles over his bony frame, he speaks with a soft, flute-like tone.

As I stepped to the front, followed by Bulger, and took my place beside the heap of oysters, a deafening outcry went up, in which the deep roars of the inflated Wind Eaters were mingled with the soft flute-like tones of the fasting ones. Not noticing any instrument at hand with which to pry the shells open I thoughtlessly drew my poniard from its sheath. In an instant a terrible panic seized upon the assembled multitude. Queen Phew-yoo and princess Pouf-fâh fell into a swoon. Chief Ztwish-Ztwish being in a fasting condition darted away to his apartments like a phantom. The ministers of state, Iliss-sah, Whirr-Whirr and Sh-Boom, being puffed up to their fullest capacity, struck the ground with their feet and rolled out of the way like huge footballs.

As I stepped forward, with Bulger right behind me, and took my place next to the pile of oysters, a loud uproar erupted. The deep roars of the inflated Wind Eaters mixed with the soft flute-like sounds of those who were fasting. Not seeing any tool nearby to open the shells, I absentmindedly pulled out my dagger. Suddenly, a terrible panic took hold of the crowd. Queen Phew-yoo and Princess Pouf-fâh fainted. Chief Ztwish-Ztwish, who was fasting, dashed away to his quarters like a ghost. The state ministers, Iliss-sah, Whirr-Whirr, and Sh-Boom, puffed up to their limits, stomped their feet and rolled out of the way like giant footballs.

Quick as thought I sheathed my dagger, the sight of whose glittering point had brought about all this consternation; and, profiting by the lessons given me at our first meeting by Go-Whizz and his companions, I began a series of head-duckings and walkingbeam motions of my body, which soon restored confidence in my peaceful intentions and brought my scattered 72audience back to their seats. Go-Whizz, who had run the farthest, was now loudest in his boasts that he had not been the least frightened. Chief Ztwish-Ztwish resumed his seat with considerable nerve, but I noticed that he kept his eyes fastened on the place where I had hidden my dagger in my belt. Although the sight of the toothsome oysters only served to whet my appetite, yet was I now terribly perplexed to know how I should pry the shells open, for the laws of the land of the Wind Eaters visited the death penalty upon any one found with a sharp-pointed instrument in his possession.

Quick as a thought, I put away my dagger, whose gleaming point had caused all this panic; and, using the tricks I'd learned from Go-Whizz and his friends during our first encounter, I started ducking my head and moving my body in a way that quickly restored faith in my peaceful intentions and got my scattered audience back in their seats. Go-Whizz, who had run the farthest, was now boasting the loudest that he hadn’t been scared at all. Chief Ztwish-Ztwish sat back down with some composure, but I noticed he kept his eyes locked on the spot where I had tucked my dagger into my belt. Even though the sight of the delicious oysters only made me hungrier, I was now really puzzled about how I was going to open the shells since the laws of the land of the Wind Eaters enforced the death penalty on anyone found with a sharp object in their possession. 72

In earliest childhood the finger-nails are kept pared down to the flesh, until they lose their power to grow hard, and their place is taken by a piece of tough skin.

In early childhood, the fingernails are kept trimmed down to the skin until they stop hardening, and a tough piece of skin takes their place.

Teeth—the Wind Eaters have none; or, more correctly speaking, their teeth do not grow above their gums. Nature seemed to have gradually ceased taking the trouble to supply these people with something for which they had absolutely no use.

Teeth—the Wind Eaters have none; or, to be more precise, their teeth don’t grow above their gums. Nature seems to have slowly stopped putting in the effort to provide these people with something that they have no need for at all.

You must bear in mind that these curious people had not always been satisfied with such thin diet. In ancient times—so chief Ztwish-Ztwish informed me, their ancestors had been fruit-eaters; the fruits, however, failing, they had been forced to have recourse to the gums which flowed from the trees, and as these gradually dried up, they made discovery that the various winds which blew across the island were filled with some invisible germs or particles, which had the power of sustaining life.

You need to remember that these curious people hadn't always been okay with such a meager diet. In ancient times—according to chief Ztwish-Ztwish—their ancestors used to eat fruits; however, when the fruits became scarce, they had to rely on the gums that came from the trees. As those gradually dried up, they discovered that the different winds blowing across the island were filled with some invisible germs or particles that could sustain life.

To resume: Observing a flint hatchet lying on the ground, I laid hold of it and set to work opening one of the largest oysters. A deep silence settled upon the assemblage. With a skilful twist, I wrenched the upper shell off, and, raising the lower one, upon which the fat and luscious creature lay unmindful of his impending fate, I opened my mouth and gracefully let the dainty morsel slip out of sight! A hundred cries of half horror, half wonder broke like a great chorus from the surrounding crowds of Wind Eaters. Again and again this outburst died away, only to break forth once more with redoubled vigor.

To sum up: Noticing a flint hatchet on the ground, I picked it up and started working on one of the biggest oysters. A deep silence fell over the crowd. With a quick twist, I pried the top shell off and, lifting the bottom shell where the rich and tasty creature rested, totally unaware of its fate, I opened my mouth and elegantly let the delicate bite disappear from view! A chorus of screams, part horror and part awe, erupted from the surrounding crowd of Wind Eaters. This reaction faded away only to rise again with even more intensity.

73Many of the lookers-on were made so seriously ill by this—to them—most extraordinary spectacle, that they hastily left the place before I was able to take a second mouthful.

73Many of the onlookers became so seriously ill from this—what they found to be—the most extraordinary scene that they rushed out of the place before I could take a second bite.

You may fancy how they felt. About as you would were I to begin gulping down bits of stone and iron.

You can imagine how they felt. It’s about the same way you would if I started swallowing pieces of stone and metal.

Queen Phew-yoo clung timorously to her husband’s arm; but the princess Pouf-fâh stepped boldly nearer to me, so that she might have a better view of the “little man solid all through.” Again I raised one of the largest shells and let its occupant slip noiselessly down my throat, not forgetting each time to loosen the white muscle which held the shells together for Bulger’s share of the feast.

Queen Phew-yoo nervously held onto her husband’s arm, but Princess Pouf-fâh confidently moved closer to me for a better look at the “little man solid all through.” Once more, I lifted one of the largest shells and allowed its contents to slide quietly down my throat, remembering each time to loosen the white muscle connecting the shells for Bulger’s portion of the meal.

Gradually the qualms of the Wind Eaters, at sight of a human being swallowing food in lumps, gave place to a devouring curiosity on their part to draw nearer and get a better view of my manner of satisfying hunger.

Gradually, the Wind Eaters' unease at seeing a human swallow food in chunks turned into a strong curiosity to get closer and see how I satisfy my hunger.

I could understand enough to know that many of the Wind Eaters had serious doubts that I really swallowed the oysters.

I could tell that a lot of the Wind Eaters seriously doubted that I actually swallowed the oysters.

To them, I was little less than some sort of a sleight-of-hand man or doer of tricks.

To them, I was basically just some kind of magician or trickster.

The little princess Pouf-fâh mounted upon one of the benches, and the instant the oyster disappeared down my throat insisted upon my opening my mouth to its greatest width, in order that she might take a look for herself and see if the oyster were not hidden away under my tongue or in my cheek somewhere.

The little princess Pouf-fâh climbed onto one of the benches, and the moment the oyster went down my throat, she insisted that I open my mouth as wide as possible so she could check for herself and see if the oyster was hiding under my tongue or somewhere in my cheek.

A sudden scream of terror startled the lookers-on as much as it did me.

A sudden scream of terror surprised everyone watching just as much as it did me.

The little princess was carried away in a swoon.

The little princess fainted and was carried away.

It was my teeth! They had frightened the gentle Pouf-fâh half to death.

It was my teeth! They had scared the gentle Pouf-fâh almost to death.

For a moment all was confusion. Encouraged by Go-Whizz, many of the Wind Eaters seized their clubs and pressed forward with murderous intent. The reappearance of princess Pouf-fâh, bright and smiling, set everything right again.

For a moment, everything was chaotic. Inspired by Go-Whizz, many of the Wind Eaters grabbed their clubs and charged forward with the intent to attack. The return of Princess Pouf-fâh, cheerful and radiant, restored order.

Now the crowd was seized with unconquerable curiosity to draw near and take a look for themselves at the terrible thing which had thrown Pouf-fâh into a swoon.

Now the crowd was filled with unstoppable curiosity to get closer and see for themselves the awful thing that had made Pouf-fâh faint.

74My jaws soon began to ache from stretching my mouth wide enough open to give each one of them a glance at my double row of ivory cutters and grinders, and if I do say it myself, I had in those days one of the finest sets of teeth that ever cut their way through a slice of Nienburg biscuit, or ground up a piece of German roast goose.

74My jaws soon started to ache from having to stretch my mouth wide enough to let each of them see my double row of white teeth. If I’m being honest, back then I had one of the best sets of teeth that ever bit into a piece of Nienburg biscuit or ground up some German roast goose.

From now on, these childlike and simple-minded people became pretty thoroughly convinced that the “Little Man Thick All Through” was a kind and peaceful creature and every way perfectly harmless.

From now on, these naive and simple-minded people became pretty convinced that the “Little Man Thick All Through” was a friendly and peaceful creature, completely harmless in every way.

The children flocked about me, and encouraged by my smiles and head-duckings soon made friends with me.

The kids gathered around me, and with my smiles and nods, they quickly became friends with me.

I was glad of this, for I was anxious to make a close study of the Wind Eaters young and old.

I was happy about this because I was eager to closely observe the Wind Eaters, both young and old.

You may judge of my surprise when I saw a bevy of these children—animated puff-balls that they were—engaged in the to them, novel sport of rushing full tilt at me and bouncing off like rubber balls from a board fence.

You can imagine my surprise when I saw a group of these kids—little animated puff-balls—playing a new game where they charged at me full speed and bounced off like rubber balls hitting a fence.

Well, I suppose you are bursting with curiosity to hear something more definite about these strange people.

Well, I guess you're really curious to hear something more specific about these unusual people.

To me they were not entirely unknown. I had read here and there ancient books of travel by Arabian authors, of some such a race; whose bodies were so frail that they were unable to partake of any stronger and heavier food than the sweet gums which flowed from the trees and whose skins were so transparent that they were called “glass-bodied,” the beating of their little hearts being plainly visible to the eye of the beholder. I have no doubt that these authors referred to the dwellers of this wonderful island, on which no fruits, berries or edible roots were to be found, and whose ancestors, as I was informed by chief Ztwish-Ztwish, did, in former ages, thus sustain their lives. But I must confess that the fact that there were in existence human beings who literally lived upon air; or, more correctly speaking, upon winds laden with some invisible particles of life-sustaining matter, was a little more than I had ever dared to dream out, even in the most active workings of my imagination. You may judge then of my delight upon finding 75myself among these extraordinary people, and upon discovering them to be such true children of nature, mild-mannered and peacefully-inclined.

To me, they were not completely unfamiliar. I had read a few ancient travel books by Arabian authors about a race like them; their bodies were so delicate that they couldn’t eat anything stronger or heavier than the sweet resins that flowed from trees, and their skin was so transparent that they were called “glass-bodied,” with the beating of their tiny hearts clearly visible to anyone looking. I have no doubt that these authors were talking about the inhabitants of this amazing island, where no fruits, berries, or edible roots could be found, and whose ancestors, as Chief Ztwish-Ztwish informed me, survived by such means in the past. But I must admit that the idea of human beings who literally lived on air, or more accurately, on winds filled with some invisible life-sustaining particles, was beyond anything I had ever dared to imagine, even in the most vivid moments of my creativity. You can imagine my delight at finding myself among these extraordinary people and discovering that they were truly children of nature, gentle and peaceful.

And yet I was not long in making a discovery which proved to be quite an important one to me.

And yet I didn’t take long to discover something that turned out to be really important to me.

It was this. I learned that although the truth was as I have stated it, that the Wind Eaters are as a rule, a race of peace-loving creatures, gentle in their dispositions and averse to wrong-doing, yet there were exceptions to this general rule. Strange to say, it depended on what wind they fed upon.

It was this. I learned that even though the truth was as I mentioned, that the Wind Eaters are generally a race of peaceful beings, kind in nature and opposed to wrongdoing, there were exceptions to this overall rule. Interestingly, it depended on what wind they fed on.

All the women, for instance, were gentleness itself. They fed upon the soft zephyrs of the south. But the great majority of these people contented themselves with satisfying their hunger by resorting to the strong and wholesome west wind; while a goodly number, from some idea that it had a sweeter and more delicate flavor, a sort of heavy, nut-like taste, preferred the fitful, irregular east wind. It was however not considered wholesome diet by the best physicians of the nation and they contended that those who made a habit of feeding upon this wind were never as hale and hearty as those who restricted themselves entirely to the nutritious and bracing west wind.

All the women, for example, were pure kindness. They thrived on the gentle breezes from the south. But most of these people were satisfied to fill their hunger with the strong and hearty west wind; while a good number, thinking it had a sweeter and more delicate taste, a sort of rich, nutty flavor, preferred the unpredictable, irregular east wind. However, the top doctors in the country did not consider this a healthy diet, arguing that those who regularly feasted on this wind were never as healthy and strong as those who stuck to the nourishing and invigorating west wind.

A few there were—as in every land there are those who delight in strong, rich food, who insisted upon feeding on the rugged, gusty north-west wind, claiming that it was best suited to their wants, and that nature had intended man to partake of a wind powerful and strong-bodied, in order to fit them for the battle of life. There were even some—a very few, be it said to the honor of these mild-mannered and peace-loving people, who, contrary to the laws of the land and the express commands of chief Ztwish-Ztwish, welcomed the blowing of the angry whistling, boisterous north-wind, and drank in the dangerous fluid until their better natures were completely changed; and from being gentle, timorous and peace-loving, they became rough, and quarrelsome.

A few people—just like in every country—enjoy indulgent, hearty food and insisted on embracing the harsh, blustery north-west wind, claiming it was best suited for their needs and that nature intended humans to experience a strong and powerful wind to prepare them for life's challenges. There were even a few—very few, to be honest, considering the nature of these mild-mannered and peace-loving folks—who, in defiance of the laws of the land and the explicit orders of Chief Ztwish-Ztwish, welcomed the fierce, howling north wind and absorbed its dangerous energy until their true selves were completely transformed; shifting from gentle, timid, and peaceful to rough and confrontational.

To this ilk belonged Captain Go-Whizz. In fact, as I was told by Whirr-Whirr, chief Ztwish-Ztwish himself showed signs of fear when he saw Go-Whizz come swaggering into the 76village, his eyes inflamed, his steps unsteady, his speech indistinct after a heavy meal upon the rude and buffeting wind of the north. While in this condition Go-Whizz lost the slight control he had over himself and had, upon one occasion, so far forgotten himself as to breathe out threats and defiance against chief Ztwish-Ztwish, driving that ruler out of his own apartments, by advancing upon him with a bit of flint which he had ground to a dangerously sharp point.

To this group belonged Captain Go-Whizz. In fact, I was told by Whirr-Whirr that Chief Ztwish-Ztwish himself showed signs of fear when he saw Go-Whizz swaggering into the 76village, his eyes bloodshot, his steps unsteady, and his speech slurred after a heavy meal and being battered by the northern wind. In this state, Go-Whizz lost the little self-control he had and, on one occasion, completely forgot himself, threatening and challenging Chief Ztwish-Ztwish, forcing that leader out of his own quarters by advancing towards him with a sharp piece of flint he had fashioned to a dangerously pointy edge.

Such were the curious people among whom I now found myself sojourning and on terms of pleasant intimacy with their ruler.

Such were the interesting people among whom I now found myself staying and on friendly terms with their leader.

A few days after my arrival at the village of the Wind Eaters, I was, unfortunately the innocent cause of rather a grave accident, which, for a while had the effect of making me somewhat unpopular at the court of chief Ztwish-Ztwish.

A few days after I arrived at the village of the Wind Eaters, I was, unfortunately, the unwitting cause of a rather serious accident, which temporarily made me somewhat unpopular at the court of Chief Ztwish-Ztwish.

It all came about in this way:

It all went down like this:

I’ve already told you how quick the children were to discover the solidity of my body and what delight they took in throwing themselves against me full tilt, in order to have the sport of bouncing off again like so many rubber balls.

I’ve already mentioned how fast the kids were to find out how solid my body was and how much fun they had throwing themselves at me full force, just to experience the thrill of bouncing off like a bunch of rubber balls.

Now you must keep in mind the fact that even after a hearty meal, a whole dozen of these babies weighed about one good pound.

Now you should remember that even after a big meal, a whole dozen of these things weighed about a pound.

I used to encourage them to play about me, in order the better to observe their curious tricks and ways, one of which was to lock arms and legs and thus form a chain of human links, one of which being fastened to a peak of the roof and the other possibly to some high staff or pole, at times even extending across the street and ending on the roof of the opposite dwelling. Thus festooned they spent hours swaying to and fro in the cool of the day, often swinging themselves to sleep. And it was not at all an unusual thing to see one of the mothers in search of her child come bustling along, halt, take down the line of living links, unhook her baby, replace the line and hurry away home.

I used to encourage them to play around me so I could better watch their curious tricks and behaviors. One of their games involved locking arms and legs to form a chain of human links, with one link attached to a peak of the roof and the other possibly to a tall pole or staff, sometimes even stretching across the street and ending on the roof of the house across from us. Hanging like this, they would spend hours swaying back and forth in the cool of the day, often rocking themselves to sleep. It was quite common to see one of the moms searching for her child come bustling by, stop to take down the chain of living links, unhook her baby, replace the chain, and hurry back home.

While seated, one day, on the balcony of one of chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s cottages, a dozen or more of the children set to work 77to form such a chain, one end of it being fastened to one of my earrings which, like a good sailor, I took pleasure in wearing at times, and the other reaching nearly to the ground, passing over the high rail of the balcony.

While sitting one day on the balcony of one of Chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s cottages, a dozen or more of the children started working to create a chain, with one end attached to one of my earrings, which I sometimes enjoyed wearing like a good sailor, and the other end hanging almost to the ground, crossing over the high railing of the balcony. 77

Scrambling, pushing and squirming, uttering the queerest cries, shouts and squeals, these tiny Wind Eaters were half wild with joy, when suddenly one of those nearest me swung against the point of a needle which I had, doubtlessly, thrust into the lapel of my coat the last time I had been doing some mending, for, like a true sailor, I was skilled in the use of needle and thread.

Scrambling, pushing, and wriggling, making the strangest noises, shouts, and squeals, these little Wind Eaters were completely wild with joy when suddenly one of them closest to me bumped into the point of a needle that I had, no doubt, put into the lapel of my coat the last time I did some mending, because, like a true sailor, I was good with a needle and thread.

I was aroused from my dreamy contemplation of these fantastic beings by a sharp crack like that made by the bursting of a toy balloon.

I was pulled out of my dreamy thoughts about these amazing beings by a sharp crack that sounded like a toy balloon popping.

Again and again the same sharp noise rang in my ear.

Again and again, the same piercing sound echoed in my ear.

A glance was sufficient to explain it all. I could feel my hair bristling up with horror as I saw the living links of this chain snap asunder, one after the other, and disappear into thin air. Exploded by coming into contact with the needle point, the force of the explosion of the first of these tiny puff-balls of humanity had been sufficient to burst the baby next in the line and so on to the end of the chain!

A quick look was enough to make everything clear. I felt my hair stand on end with fear as I watched the living links of this chain break apart, one after another, and vanish into thin air. The blast from the first of these tiny human puff-balls, triggered by the needle point, had been powerful enough to blow up the next baby in line, and so on down the chain!

A dozen of them gone in less than as many seconds and not so much as a lock of hair to carry home to the heart broken mothers!

A dozen of them disappeared in less time than it takes to count to twelve, and not even a lock of hair to take back to the heartbroken mothers!

In a few moments, the news of the accident had spread to every quarter of the village. The weeping, shrieking mothers, howling for vengeance, gathered quickly about the dwelling into the interior of which Bulger and I had retreated.

In just a few moments, word of the accident spread throughout the entire village. The crying, screaming mothers, demanding justice, quickly gathered around the house where Bulger and I had taken shelter.

Now you may believe me when I say, that I would not have stood in the least dread of an army of the Wind Eaters, when they were fully inflated after a hearty meal, but it so happened that the air had been calm for a day or so, and that many of them were now shrunken to the living skeleton size in which I had first met them. In this condition they were foes not to be despised, for, moving as they did, with almost lightning rapidity, their mode of fighting was to entangle their enemy in fine nets, woven of bamboo fibre and then beat them to death with their clubs.

Now you can believe me when I say that I wouldn't have been the least bit afraid of an army of the Wind Eaters when they were fully inflated after a good meal. However, it just so happened that the air had been calm for a day or so, and many of them had now shrunk back to the skeletal size I had first seen them in. In this state, they were not to be underestimated, because they moved with lightning speed and their fighting style involved entangling their enemies in fine nets made of bamboo fibers and then beating them to death with their clubs.

78True, these clubs were made of corkwood, and a score of them weighed less than a pound; yet, this fact would only make death slower and more painful; for, while a few blows might suffice to put one of their own kind out of his misery, it would, most surely, have required a whole day for them to beat the life out of such a solid enemy as I was.

78True, these clubs were made of corkwood, and a bunch of them weighed less than a pound; still, this would only make death slower and more painful. While a few hits might be enough to put one of their own kind out of his misery, it would definitely take them a whole day to beat the life out of a tough opponent like me.

Before I had chance to collect my thoughts, Go-Whizz was at the door with his band, their nets coiled to throw over me, while behind the net-throwers stood a row of club-bearers, anxiously awaiting their turn to begin proceedings. Thought I to myself: “This is serious business. If chief Ztwish-Ztwish is not at hand, they will entangle me in their nets and try to beat the life out of me before he returns, for they well know his affection for me.” But, worse than all, was the fact that Go-Whizz had just returned from a distant part of the island, whither he and a few of his chums had made a secret journey, in order to gorge themselves on the rude and boisterous north-west wind. He was full of swagger and ire! I had never seen him swollen to such a size. His voice sounded like the deep bellowing of some fierce animal.

Before I had a chance to gather my thoughts, Go-Whizz showed up at the door with his crew, their nets ready to throw over me, while behind them stood a line of club-wielders, eagerly waiting for their turn to kick things off. I thought to myself, “This is serious. If Chief Ztwish-Ztwish isn’t around, they’ll trap me in their nets and try to beat me senseless before he gets back, knowing how much he cares for me.” But even worse was the fact that Go-Whizz had just returned from a far part of the island, where he and a few of his friends had taken a secret trip to indulge themselves in the wild and boisterous north-west wind. He was full of swagger and fury! I had never seen him this inflated before. His voice boomed like a fierce animal.

He whirled his net in the air, and called out in thundering tones for his men to follow him.

He spun his net in the air and shouted loudly for his men to follow him.

I felt now that the moment had arrived for me to make a desperate effort to save my life and Bulger’s, too, for, with his four feet twisted up in one of their nets, he would fall an easy prey to Go-Whizz and his band. I felt, too, that it would be worse than useless to appeal to Go-Whizz for mercy, influenced, as he was, by long and deep draughts of the fierce and raging north-west gale.

I realized that the moment had come for me to make a desperate attempt to save both my life and Bulger’s. With his four feet tangled in one of their nets, he would be an easy target for Go-Whizz and his crew. I also understood that it would be completely pointless to ask Go-Whizz for mercy, especially since he was fueled by the violent and powerful north-west wind.

There he stood, puffing, blowing, blustering, swaggering, as round and round his head he swung the fatal web, which, the moment I should attempt to take my back from the wall, he intended to cast over me as a fowler would entrap a bird.

There he stood, huffing and puffing, boasting and strutting, as he swung the deadly web around his head, ready to cast it over me the moment I tried to pull away from the wall, just like a hunter trapping a bird.

Suddenly I bethought myself of the little instrument which had brought me to this dangerous strait.

Suddenly, I remembered the little device that had led me to this risky situation.

Before drawing it, however, from its hiding-place, I determined to play the bully and swagger a little myself.

Before pulling it out from its hiding spot, I decided to act tough and show off a bit myself.

79Now, the heaviest Wind Eater weighs about six pounds; and, as you may imagine, my weight, nearly a hundred pounds, was a source of great dread to them. They stood in constant fear that I might accidentally tread upon one of the toes of a Wind Eater and explode him.

79Now, the heaviest Wind Eater weighs about six pounds, and as you can imagine, my weight of almost one hundred pounds really worried them. They were always scared that I might accidentally step on one of the Wind Eater's toes and cause it to explode.

Before they would allow me to venture out upon one of their balconies, or to inhabit an upper story of one of their dwellings, they proceeded to strengthen it with the stoutest bamboo poles they could find. So, I now began to give the valiant Go-Whizz a few gentle reminders of my weight and solidity.

Before they let me go out on one of their balconies or stay on an upper level of their homes, they made sure to reinforce it with the strongest bamboo poles they could find. So, I started to give the brave Go-Whizz a few subtle hints about my weight and stability.

Leaping high into the air, I landed upon the bamboo flooring with such a thump that everything creaked and trembled.

Leaping high into the air, I landed on the bamboo floor with such a thud that everything creaked and shook.

At first there was a general stampede of Go-Whizz’s followers, and that blustering leader was the only one left to face Bulger and me.

At first, there was a chaotic rush of Go-Whizz’s followers, and that loud leader was the only one left to confront Bulger and me.

He stood his ground pretty bravely, although I could see that he was half inclined to heed the cries of his men and make his way out of the dwelling before I succeeded in wrecking it. But, after a few more of my jumps, seeing that the flooring withstood all my efforts to break it down, Go-Whizz succeeded in rallying his band.

He held his ground quite bravely, even though I could tell he was tempted to listen to his men’s calls and escape the house before I managed to destroy it. But, after a few more of my jumps, and noticing that the floor was resisting all my attempts to break it, Go-Whizz managed to regroup his crew.

Again, and now more furious than ever, they surrounded us, shrieking and howling like mad, their uplifted right hands bearing the dangerous nets, with which they hoped to entangle Bulger and me, and then dispatch us.

Again, and now angrier than ever, they closed in on us, screaming and howling like crazy, their raised right hands holding the dangerous nets they aimed to use to trap Bulger and me, and then take us out.

Now, it was high time for me to fall back on my reserves.

Now, it was time for me to rely on my reserves.

I did so. The effect was simply astounding. The needle proved to be one of the kind used for darning; very long and bright, and exceedingly sharp-pointed. My dagger point was bad enough. It had thrown them into a wild and panicky fear. But, this little instrument, as I brandished it in front of them, threw them into fits of rigid terror.

I did that. The result was absolutely amazing. The needle turned out to be one of those long, bright, and extremely sharp-pointed ones used for darning. My dagger tip was quite alarming. It had sent them into a state of wild panic. But this little tool, as I waved it in front of them, sent them into a paralyzing fear.

They stood rooted to the ground, their bulging eyes riveted upon the needle-point as if they, one and all, expected it to prick them to death if they stirred an inch.

They stood frozen in place, their wide eyes glued to the needle-point as if they all expected it to stab them to death if they moved even a bit.

At last, making a mighty effort, Go-Whizz broke away from the spot, uttering a deep and rumbling cry of horror, his men 80rolling after him, in the wildest terror. When they saw the tumultuous manner in which the valiant Go-Whizz and his followers retreated from my presence, the assembled men and women, with frightful cries, took to their heels as if a legion of demons were pursuing them.

At last, with a huge effort, Go-Whizz broke away from the spot, letting out a deep, rumbling cry of horror, and his men followed him, terrified. When they saw how wildly Go-Whizz and his followers were retreating from me, the gathered men and women screamed in fear and ran away as if a horde of demons were chasing them.

In a few moments Bulger and I stood alone on the battle field. He had not budged from my side during the time that death threatened me.

In a few moments, Bulger and I stood alone on the battlefield. He hadn’t moved from my side while death was looming over me.

“Come!” said I, as I stooped and stroked his head. “Come, thou faithful friend and companion, let us go to chief Ztwish-Ztwish and lay the matter before him!”

“Come!” I said, as I bent down and petted his head. “Come, my loyal friend and buddy, let’s go to Chief Ztwish-Ztwish and present the issue to him!”

The chief had just awoke from a noonday nap. He had calmly slept through the whole conflict, and so it was necessary for me to give him a full account of the unfortunate accident which resulted in exploding an entire string of babies, and of Go-Whizz’s attempt to slay me. He listened with great calmness and most patiently too. He then begged to be excused for a few moments as an attendant had just informed him that a very soft and sweet south wind had begun to blow.

The chief had just woken up from a midday nap. He had peacefully slept through the entire conflict, so I needed to give him a complete account of the unfortunate incident that caused a whole string of babies to explode, as well as Go-Whizz's attempt to kill me. He listened with great calmness and was very patient. He then asked to be excused for a few moments because an attendant had just told him that a gentle and sweet south wind had started to blow.

He stepped out on the balcony; and after he had taken about a dozen mouthfuls of the pure, refreshing breeze, returned looking a little plumper and, like all men after enjoying a meal of favorite food, was still more amiable and kindly in his manner than before.

He stepped out onto the balcony, and after taking about a dozen deep breaths of the fresh, refreshing breeze, came back looking a bit fuller and, like all men who’ve just enjoyed a meal of their favorite food, was even more friendly and pleasant in his demeanor than before.

The news that a dozen of the smallest subjects had been so unceremoniously popped out of existence didn’t seem to worry him very much. What moved him most of all, was the fact which, apparently, up to that hour had never entered into his mind, namely, that a point so fine, so delicate, so deadly, so nearly invisible, could be created by the hand of man!

The news that a dozen of the tiniest subjects had been so abruptly eliminated didn’t seem to concern him much. What struck him the most was the realization, which apparently had never occurred to him until that moment, that something so tiny, so delicate, so lethal, and so nearly invisible could be made by human hands!

I assured him that it was that very moment hidden in the stuff of my garb, right in front of his eyes.

I assured him that it was that very moment concealed in the fabric of my clothing, right in front of his eyes.

He trembled.

He was shaking.

I strove to reassure him, by explaining to him that I would as soon think of plunging my poniard into my own heart as of turning this almost invisible and yet deadly point against his life.

I tried to reassure him by explaining that I would rather stab myself in the heart than use this nearly invisible yet deadly blade against his life.

81He tried to smile, but it ended in a shudder.

81He attempted to smile, but it resulted in a shiver.

“Thinkest thou, little man thick-all-through,” asked chief Ztwish-Ztwish with a trembling tongue, “that I may look upon it and not fall into a swoon?”

“Do you really believe, little man who is thick all around,” asked chief Ztwish-Ztwish with a shaky voice, “that I can look at it and not faint?”

“O, most assuredly, great chief:” was my reply. “In fact, most light and buoyant Ztwish-Ztwish,” I continued, “I can rob this dreaded instrument of all its power to injure thee and place it in thy hand like any harmless bit of wood. Is it thy will that I should thus deliver to thee this dreaded point?”

“O, absolutely, great chief,” I replied. “In fact, most light and cheerful Ztwish-Ztwish,” I continued, “I can take away all the power of this feared instrument to hurt you and put it in your hand like any harmless piece of wood. Do you want me to give you this feared point like that?”

With a slight shiver, chief Ztwish-Ztwish made answer:

With a slight shiver, Chief Ztwish-Ztwish replied:

“Ay, great and learned little master, I think I can bear the sight of it now. I am, indeed, very brave, but thou knowest a single prick of that deadly point would instantly end the life of the sturdiest Wind Eater.”

“Aye, great and knowledgeable little master, I think I can handle the sight of it now. I am truly very brave, but you know a single prick from that deadly point would instantly end the life of the strongest Wind Eater.”

I again assured him that there was really nothing to dread so long as he followed my directions. So saying I drew the darning needle from its hiding place.

I reassured him once more that there was really nothing to fear as long as he followed my instructions. With that, I took the darning needle out from where it was hidden.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish closed his eyes at first, but gradually grew bold enough to gaze upon the glittering point.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish closed his eyes at first, but gradually became bold enough to look at the sparkling point.

Stooping down I picked up one of the cork clubs and breaking off a bit of the smaller end thrust the needle point into it.

Stooping down, I picked up one of the cork clubs and broke off a piece from the smaller end, then pushed the needle point into it.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish watched my movements with a sort of painful curiosity.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish watched my movements with a kind of painful curiosity.

“There, great chief of the Wind Eaters,” I exclaimed, “now thou mayest toy with it, hide it in the rushes of thy bed, it cannot injure thee! It is as harmless as a pebble rounded by the sportive, sparkling waters of one of thy mountain brooks. Take it! it may serve thee some day, in case of a sudden attack upon thy illustrious person.”

“There, great chief of the Wind Eaters,” I exclaimed, “now you can play with it, hide it in the rushes of your bed, it can’t hurt you! It’s as harmless as a pebble shaped by the playful, sparkling waters of one of your mountain streams. Take it! It may come in handy someday if you face a sudden attack on your illustrious self.”

“At such a moment, fear naught! seize it firmly, draw its dreaded point from its hiding place in this bit of cork. So small is it that it will be invisible in thy hand, and while thine enemy stands before thee in fancied safety, pierce him to death; for, thou are ruler and it is fitting that death should strike him who attempts to rob thy people of their chief!”

“At that moment, fear nothing! Grab it tightly, draw its dreaded point from its hiding place in this piece of cork. It’s so small that it will be invisible in your hand, and while your enemy stands before you in false security, stab him to death; for, you are the ruler and it’s right that death should strike anyone who tries to take your people’s leader from them!”

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish took the needle with trembling hand, and hid the bit of cork which held it under the thatch of the 82roof. Then, calling out, he summoned one of his serving-men and bade him bring from a neighboring apartment a certain small bamboo chest, from which he drew a string of rare jewels somewhat of the nature of amber, only a thousand times more brilliant. With this beautiful gift he dismissed me, issuing orders to his ministers that no harm should be allowed to come to me for the accident which exploded the string of little Wind Eaters.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish took the needle with a shaking hand and tucked the piece of cork that held it under the thatch of the 82roof. Then, he called one of his servants and told him to bring a small bamboo chest from a nearby room. He took out a string of rare jewels that were similar to amber, but a thousand times more brilliant. With this beautiful gift, he dismissed me, instructing his ministers that no harm should come to me for the accident that caused the string of little Wind Eaters to explode.

Go-Whizz could with difficulty hide his anger at seeing me once more an honored guest at the court of chief Ztwish-Ztwish.

Go-Whizz could barely hide his anger at seeing me once again as an honored guest at Chief Ztwish-Ztwish's court.

I did not relax my vigilance in the least, however. Every night I barred the windows with my own hands, and placed Bulger’s mat of rushes in front of the door, so that it would be impossible for the wrathful leader to surprise me.

I didn't let my guard down at all, though. Every night, I locked the windows myself and put Bulger's rush mat in front of the door, making it impossible for the angry leader to catch me off guard.

Now that the explosion of the babies was quite forgotten, my sojourn among the Wind Eaters would have continued to be extremely pleasant, had not a new difficulty arisen to cause me anxiety.

Now that everyone had pretty much forgotten about the baby explosion, my time with the Wind Eaters would have remained really enjoyable, if it weren't for a new problem that popped up and started stressing me out.

The rather thin diet upon which I had been existing, since my arrival among these curious people, while it appeased my hunger, robbed me of that plump and well-fed look which I had always had, I found myself losing flesh at an alarming rate. Chief Ztwish-Ztwish and queen Phew-yoo were delighted, for as they expressed it, “the little man thick-all-through was rapidly becoming in appearance at least, a genuine Wind Eater.”

The rather thin diet I’d been living on since arriving among these curious people kept me from feeling hungry, but it made me lose my healthy, plump look that I had always had, and I noticed I was losing weight at an alarming rate. Chief Ztwish-Ztwish and Queen Phew-yoo were thrilled because, as they put it, “the little man thick-all-through was quickly becoming, at least in appearance, a real Wind Eater.”

Bulger, too, fell away dreadfully.

Bulger also declined significantly.

Now and then I surprised him with his dark, lustrous eyes fixed upon me with as much as to say: “O, little master, what is the matter with us? We eat, and yet we grow thin. Are we really turning to Wind Eaters?”

Now and then, I caught him looking at me with his dark, shiny eyes as if to say, “Oh, little master, what’s wrong with us? We eat, and yet we’re losing weight. Are we actually becoming Wind Eaters?”

And another bad phase of the matter was, that while my ever-increasing leanness was causing me so much anxiety, it was carrying joy to the heart of queen Phew-yoo who, it seems, had formed the plan of keeping me for the rest of my life in the service of her lord and master by bestowing upon me the hand of the fair princess Pouf-fâh.

And another tough part of the situation was that while my constant weight loss was stressing me out, it was bringing happiness to Queen Phew-yoo’s heart. She apparently had the idea of keeping me in service to her lord and master for the rest of my life by giving me the hand of the beautiful Princess Pouf-fâh.

83Queen Phew-yoo’s explanation of my ever-increasing thinness was, that it was the effect of the wonderful atmosphere of their island; that it mattered very little how thick and solid a man might be, if he lived long enough among them, he would gradually lose it and become, if not a genuine Wind Eater, at least almost as light and airy a being as they were.

83Queen Phew-yoo explained my growing thinness by saying it was due to the amazing atmosphere of their island. She claimed that it didn’t really matter how solid a person was; if they spent enough time there, they would eventually lose weight and become, if not a true Wind Eater, at least almost as light and airy as they were.

As I learned of these views from others before hearing them from the queen’s own lips, it was not at all a surprise for me, one day to receive a message from the stately Phew-yoo summoning me to present myself before her.

As I heard about these opinions from others before hearing them from the queen herself, it wasn’t at all a surprise for me to one day receive a message from the impressive Phew-yoo asking me to come before her.

She accorded me a very gracious reception, and princess Pouf-fâh too, showed great delight at seeing me under her mother’s roof. She bounced hither and thither like a toy balloon, now shaking perfume from dried flowers, now holding up strings of the curious gems, which I have already mentioned, and making them glisten in front of my face.

She gave me a warm welcome, and Princess Pouf-fâh also seemed really happy to see me at her mother’s place. She bounced around like a toy balloon, now shaking out perfume from dried flowers, now holding up strings of the interesting gems I’ve mentioned before, making them shine right in front of my face.

I amused her by holding her out on the palm of my hand and tossing her up and catching her, as I would a rubber ball.

I entertained her by balancing her on my palm and tossing her up, then catching her, just like I would with a rubber ball.

Queen Phew-yoo looked on in mute satisfaction.

Queen Phew-yoo watched in silent satisfaction.

When Princess Pouf-fâh had grown weary of play, the queen spoke as follows:

When Princess Pouf-fâh got tired of playing, the queen said:

“O, little man thick-all-through, I have to say to thee that which will gladden thy heart. The great chief, my husband, and I have noticed with joy that day by day thou art growing thinner and thinner. Know then, that this is the magical effect of the air thou breathest. When our forefathers landed on this island, they, like thee were solid all through. Therefore, be not alarmed when, a few months hence, thou findest thyself completely changed. Thou wilt, ere long, lose this heavy load of useless flesh, which thou hast been for so long a time condemned to carry about with thee, and become light and buoyant, like us. And, O beloved Lump, that thou mayest hasten the change from thy present solid form and become a graceful and hollow being like one of us, I do, with the chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s counsel and consent, accord thee permission to eat with us each day. This very hour shalt thou make thy first meal upon the sweet and wholesome wind of the 84South. The very moment, little Chunk, that thou hast become thin enough to suit the great chief, he will give thee the fair princess Pouf-fâh for thy wife.”

“O, little man who's all solid, I have something to tell you that will make you happy. The great chief, my husband, and I have seen with joy that day by day you are getting thinner and thinner. Know that this is the magical effect of the air you’re breathing. When our ancestors came to this island, they, like you, were solid all the way through. So, don’t be alarmed when, in a few months, you find yourself completely changed. Soon, you will lose this heavy load of unnecessary weight that you’ve been carrying for so long and become light and buoyant, like us. And, oh beloved Lump, so that you can speed up your transformation from your current solid form and become a graceful and hollow being like one of us, I, with the chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s guidance and approval, give you permission to eat with us every day. Right now, you shall have your first meal on the sweet and wholesome wind from the 84South. The very moment, little Chunk, that you’re thin enough to please the great chief, he will give you the beautiful princess Pouf-fâh as your wife.”

At these words, the princess, who really seemed to be very fond of me, clapped her hands joyfully, and bounced between her mother and me like a toy football.

At these words, the princess, who truly seemed to like me a lot, clapped her hands in excitement and bounced between her mother and me like a playful little ball.

“But, little Man-Lump,” continued queen Phew-yoo, “before we set out to dine on the sweet wind which blows over Banquet Hill, there are two things which the great chief Ztwish-Ztwish said I must be very particular to mention to you, the two conditions upon which he is willing to honor you above all men, by bestowing the hand of the beautiful princess Pouf-fâh upon thee.”

“But, little Man-Lump,” continued Queen Phew-yoo, “before we head out to enjoy the lovely breeze that flows over Banquet Hill, there are two things that the great chief Ztwish-Ztwish asked me to specifically mention to you, the two conditions upon which he is willing to honor you above all men by giving you the hand of the beautiful princess Pouf-fâh.”

“Name them, gracious queen!” I cried, for I was too wise to raise any objections at this point. I knew only too well that a single word from chief Ztwish-Ztwish would hand me over to the tender mercies of the fierce Go-Whizz.

“Name them, kind queen!” I exclaimed, because I was smart enough not to argue now. I was well aware that just one word from chief Ztwish-Ztwish would turn me over to the mercies of the fierce Go-Whizz.

“They are,” resumed queen Phew-yoo, puffing out her cheeks and tapping them playfully with the backs of her thumbs, “they are, little man thick-all-through, that thou shalt file thy teeth down even with thy gums and keep thy nails always pared down to the flesh.”

“They are,” continued Queen Phew-yoo, puffing out her cheeks and playfully tapping them with the backs of her thumbs, “they are, little man thick-all-through, that you shall file your teeth down even with your gums and keep your nails always trimmed down to the flesh.”

“It shall be, gracious queen, as thou desirest,” I replied, with several low bendings of my body.

“It will be, gracious queen, as you wish,” I replied, with several slight bows of my body.

“Then,” answered queen Phew-yoo gayly, “there remains nothing for thee to do but to begin at once to accustom thyself to our food; so let us set out for Banquet Hill without delay, for the sweet south wind is blowing fresh and strong!”

“Then,” answered Queen Phew-yoo cheerfully, “there’s nothing for you to do but start getting used to our food; so let’s head out to Banquet Hill right away, because the sweet southern breeze is blowing fresh and strong!”

I accompanied queen Phew-yoo and princess Pouf-fâh to the place indicated. It was a beautiful knoll, from which I could look far away to southward over a valley, enchantingly fair.

I went with Queen Phew-yoo and Princess Pouf-fâh to the spot they pointed out. It was a lovely hill where I could see far to the south over a stunning valley.

She and the princess at once began to inhale the soft, sweet air, and encouraged me to do the same.

She and the princess immediately started to breathe in the gentle, sweet air and urged me to do the same.

They were delighted with my efforts. In fact, the motherly Phew-yoo seemed a little bit anxious lest I should overeat myself.

They were really happy with what I had done. In fact, the motherly Phew-yoo seemed a bit worried that I might eat too much.

85After the princess had taken a few deep draughts, I was surprised to see an attendant approach her and place about her throat a necklace of beads, strung upon an elastic cord. This was a precaution to prevent the princess from eating too heartily, were she so inclined. Well, as you may imagine, I returned to my apartments from dining with queen Phew-yoo and princess Pouf-fâh on Banquet Hill a very hungry man; if that were possible, hungrier than I was before, for the pure, fresh air and many deep breaths had fairly made me ravenous.

85After the princess had taken a few deep drinks, I was surprised to see an attendant come up to her and put a necklace of beads around her neck, strung on an elastic cord. This was a precaution to stop the princess from overeating, should she be tempted. Well, as you can imagine, I returned to my room after having dinner with Queen Phew-yoo and Princess Pouf-fâh on Banquet Hill feeling very hungry; if that's possible, I was even hungrier than before, because the fresh air and all those deep breaths had really made me ravenous.

Once more alone with Bulger, I set to work thinking out some scheme to get hold of more food; and, by checking my alarming loss of flesh, put an end to queen Phew-yoo’s plan of transforming me into a genuine Wind Eater and giving me the princess Pouf-fâh for a wife.

Once again alone with Bulger, I started brainstorming a plan to get more food; and, by stopping my worrying weight loss, I aimed to put an end to Queen Phew-yoo’s scheme of turning me into a real Wind Eater and giving me Princess Pouf-fâh as a wife.

It occurred to me that possibly I might catch some fish in one of the arms of the sea nearest to the village and broil it on live embers, for I had my tinder box in my pocket.

It occurred to me that I might be able to catch some fish in one of the nearby arms of the sea and grill it over hot coals, since I had my tinder box in my pocket.

This plan worked to a charm. I soon succeeded in teaching several of the serving-men to rig up a number of their war-nets as a sort of seine, and was overjoyed the first time I cast it to make a haul of a dozen or more fine sea-bass.

This plan worked perfectly. I quickly managed to teach several of the servants how to set up their war-nets as a type of seine, and I was thrilled the first time I cast it and caught a dozen or more great sea bass.

Bulger entered into the sport with great zeal, seizing a rope in his mouth and tugging away for dear life, as we began to haul in.

Bulger jumped into the sport with lots of enthusiasm, grabbing a rope in his mouth and pulling with all his strength as we started to reel in.

The next thing was to gather some dry leaves and wood, and start a suitable fire to make a bed of embers. Crowds of the Wind Eaters gathered about me and watched my movements with a sort of mixture of wonder, fear and pleasure.

The next thing was to collect some dry leaves and wood and start a good fire to create a bed of embers. Crowds of the Wind Eaters gathered around me, watching what I was doing with a mix of wonder, fear, and enjoyment.

When at last the smoke began to curl up, and the flame showed itself, cries of consternation broke forth, and a wild stampede ensued.

When the smoke finally started to curl up and the flame appeared, people shouted in panic, and there was a chaotic stampede.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish was hastily summoned; but, I had no difficulty in convincing him that I intended no injury to anyone, that the red tongues which he saw darting forth were perfectly harmless if they did not come in contact with one’s flesh; that it would only be necessary for him to issue a command forbidding 86the people to approach too near to the tongues of crimson which darted from the black clouds of smoke.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish was quickly called in; however, I had no trouble convincing him that I meant no harm to anyone, that the red tongues he saw flicking out were completely safe as long as they didn't touch anyone's skin; that he just needed to give an order keeping people away from the red tongues coming from the black clouds of smoke.

By the time the live embers had formed I was ready with a dressed sea-bass of about two pounds’ weight, and the cooking began.

By the time the live coals were ready, I had a dressed sea bass weighing about two pounds, and the cooking started.

It is needless for me to assure you that Bulger and I sat down to a delightful meal, really the first satisfactory one since my arrival among the Wind Eaters.

It’s unnecessary for me to assure you that Bulger and I sat down to a wonderful meal, truly the first satisfying one since I arrived among the Wind Eaters.

From this time on all went well. Every day my oyster gatherers and my fishermen made their visit to the shore to keep my larder supplied. Upon their return, I was always in readiness with a fine bed of embers. So things went on for a week or so. I was delighted to find Bulger and myself gaining flesh in splendid style. And still, every now and then I was obliged to accept queen Phew-yoo’s invitation to dine with her and the princess Pouf-fâh at Banquet Hill, where I pretended to enjoy a meal on the soft and perfumed south wind quite as much as they did themselves. Queen Phew-yoo insisted that my complexion was growing clearer and more transparent every day, and that, beyond all doubt, in a few months I would be able entirely to give up a “swallowing stones” as she called it.

From that point on, everything went smoothly. Every day, my oyster gatherers and fishermen visited the shore to keep my pantry stocked. When they returned, I was always ready with a nice bed of coals. This continued for about a week. I was thrilled to see Bulger and I gaining weight in great shape. Still, every now and then, I had to accept Queen Phew-yoo’s invitation to dine with her and Princess Pouf-fâh at Banquet Hill, where I pretended to enjoy a meal in the soft, fragrant southern breeze just as much as they did. Queen Phew-yoo insisted that my complexion was becoming clearer and more radiant every day, and that, without a doubt, in a few months I would completely stop “swallowing stones,” as she called it.

While I was quietly pursuing my studies of these curious people, another unfortunate occurrence took place, and this time it turned out to be a very grave and serious matter.

While I was quietly studying these curious people, another unfortunate event happened, and this time it turned out to be a very serious issue.

The Wind Eaters were not long in getting accustomed to the, to them, at first, startling sight of “crimson tongues darting from the mouths of black clouds.” In fact, they soon learned to like the odor of the delicate morsels as they lay broiling on the embers, and when the air was chilly, didn’t hesitate to form a circle around Bulger and me as we sat eating our dinner and enjoy the warmth, and to them, curious spectacle at the same time. It so happened that one evening, I had left a deeper bed of embers than I had imagined. The ashes collected over them and they continued to glow till nightfall. A band of roysterers belonging to the Go-Whizz faction, by the merest chance, returned homeward that night from a trip to the north shore of the island, where they had gorged themselves upon the boisterous wind of that quarter. Attracted by the glow of the remaining embers, they made haste to gather a lot of wood, threw it upon the smoldering fire, and, as the flames began to thrust out their red tongues here and there, ranged themselves in a circle to enjoy the warmth, for the night was damp and chilly.

The Wind Eaters quickly got used to the initially surprising sight of “crimson tongues darting from the mouths of black clouds.” In fact, they soon grew to enjoy the smell of the tasty morsels as they cooked on the embers. When the air turned chilly, they didn’t hesitate to form a circle around Bulger and me while we ate our dinner, enjoying both the warmth and the intriguing spectacle. One evening, I had left behind a deeper bed of embers than I realized. The ashes settled over them, and they kept glowing until nightfall. A group of partygoers from the Go-Whizz faction happened to be returning home that night from a trip to the north shore of the island, where they had stuffed themselves with the strong winds from that area. Drawn in by the glow of the remaining embers, they hurried to gather a bunch of wood, tossed it onto the smoldering fire, and as the flames began to flicker out their red tongues here and there, they formed a circle to enjoy the warmth, since the night was damp and cold.

87

CAPTAIN GO-WHIZZ AND HIS LIEUTENANT THREATEN THE LITTLE BARON

CAPTAIN GO-WHIZZ AND HIS LIEUTENANT INTIMIDATE THE LITTLE BARON

88So pleasant did they find the effects of the warmth that they resolved to pass the night there and threw themselves down on the ground as close to the fire as they deemed it prudent to go.

88They found the warmth so enjoyable that they decided to spend the night there and settled down on the ground as close to the fire as they thought was safe.

About midnight a gentle scratching on my arm from Bulger’s paw, told me that something unusual had happened, for he never awakened me unless he was quite sure that the matter was serious enough to warrant him in disturbing me.

About midnight, a gentle scratching on my arm from Bulger’s paw told me that something unusual had happened because he never woke me up unless he was sure that the situation was serious enough to disturb me.

I found the village in the wildest state of alarm. Ear-piercing screams from the women mingled with the deep rumbling outcries of the men.

I found the village in a total state of panic. The women were screaming loudly, and their piercing cries mixed with the deep shouts of the men.

You have no doubt, already guessed what had happened. The facts were simply these: In the night, the cold had increased, and several of the Wind Eaters, half asleep, and half stupefied by the deep draughts of the boisterous north-west wind, had approached closer and closer to the fire, when suddenly the vast quantity of cold air which they had swallowed began to expand and four of them exploded with a terrific noise.

You’ve probably already figured out what happened. The facts are simple: During the night, the temperature dropped, and several of the Wind Eaters, half asleep and dazed from the strong blasts of the north-west wind, moved closer to the fire. Suddenly, the large amount of cold air they had inhaled started to expand, and four of them burst with a loud bang.

In quicker time than it takes to tell it, my dwelling was surrounded by a screaming, shrieking, howling mob of Wind Eaters, demanding my instant death.

In no time at all, my home was surrounded by a screaming, shrieking, howling crowd of Wind Eaters, demanding my immediate death.

It required all of chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s influence with his people to save me from being entangled in their fatal nets and beaten to death on the spot.

It took all of Chief Ztwish-Ztwish's influence over his people to keep me from getting caught in their deadly nets and being beaten to death right there.

To make matters a thousand times worse, the bully and swaggerer, Go-Whizz, entered the village at this very moment, with a pack of his quarrelsome hangers-on at his heels. He had been away on a secret trip to the farthest northern point of the island, where the north wind howls and roars its maddest. I had never seen him puffed up so to the very bursting point with his favorite food.

To make things a thousand times worse, the bully and show-off, Go-Whizz, strolled into the village right at that moment, followed by a bunch of his argumentative followers. He had just returned from a secret trip to the farthest northern tip of the island, where the north wind howls and rages the hardest. I had never seen him so full of himself, practically bursting with his favorite food.

When he heard of the fate which had overtaken his four 89comrades, his fury knew no bounds. He and his followers pounded their chests until the air quivered with deep and rumbling sounds, while ever and anon they broke out into the wildest lamentations for their dead companions. He openly and boldly charged chief Ztwish-Ztwish with having betrayed his people and given over their once happy island to certain ruin at the hands of the “little monster thick-all-through,” who, by his dread magic and foul mysteries, would soon bring their people to feed upon stones like himself.

When he learned about what had happened to his four friends, he was furious beyond measure. He and his followers beat their chests until the air shook with deep, rumbling sounds, and from time to time, they burst into loud wails for their fallen companions. He openly accused chief Ztwish-Ztwish of betraying his people and handing their once joyful island over to inevitable destruction at the hands of the “little monster thick-all-through," who, through his terrible magic and dark secrets, would soon lead their people to eat stones like he did.

Day now began to break; and with the coming light, the confusion in the village seemed to take on new strength. So sure was I that death was about to strike me that I wrote out several messages to the elder baron and to the gentle baroness, my mother, on the leaves of my note-book, and left directions with one of the chief’s serving-men that, in case of my death, it was my wish that he should send them to my people, whom he would find on my ship in the beautiful bay on the distant shore of the island.

Day was starting to break, and with the light came a fresh wave of confusion in the village. I was so certain that death was about to come for me that I wrote several messages to the elder baron and to the gentle baroness, my mother, on the pages of my notebook. I instructed one of the chief’s servants to send these messages to my family, who would be waiting for me on my ship in the beautiful bay on the distant shore of the island, in case I didn’t make it.

I said nothing about Bulger, for I knew only too well that he would die by my side.

I said nothing about Bulger because I knew all too well that he would die right next to me.

I prepared for the worst. I examined the primings of my pocket-pistols, and concealed my dagger under my coat at the back of my neck, where I would be better able to reach it, if it came to close quarters.

I got ready for the worst. I checked the readiness of my pocket pistols and hid my dagger under my coat at the back of my neck, where I could reach it more easily if things got up close.

This done, I proceeded to cut my finger-nails to as sharp points as I could, for I was determined to sell my life as dearly as possible.

This done, I went ahead and trimmed my fingernails into sharp points as best as I could, because I was determined to make my life worth as much as possible.

While I felt confident of chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s affection for me, yet I couldn’t tell at what moment he might lose courage and turn me over to the mob, in order to save himself.

While I felt sure of Chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s affection for me, I still couldn’t predict when he might lose his courage and hand me over to the mob to save himself.

Bulger watched all my preparations with wide-opened and intelligent eyes, occasionally giving utterance to a low, nervous whine, as the howling, shrieking, roaring mob surged back and forth in front of chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s dwelling.

Bulger observed all my preparations with wide, thoughtful eyes, occasionally letting out a low, anxious whine, as the howling, screaming, roaring crowd surged back and forth in front of Chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s home.

By the law of the land, the common people were prohibited from entering the inner enclosure of the chief’s abode, but Go-Whizz, being one of the nobles or minor chiefs, was 90entitled to advance into the chief’s presence and state his wrongs or make his requests.

By law, common people weren’t allowed in the inner area of the chief’s home, but Go-Whizz, being a noble or minor chief, was allowed to enter the chief’s presence to voice his grievances or make his requests. 90

So now, the raging Go-Whizz, parting from his followers, who never ceased crying out for vengeance upon the “little demon Lump,” who, on two different occasions, had spread death and destruction among their people, strode into the presence of chief Ztwish-Ztwish.

So now, the furious Go-Whizz, separating from his followers, who were constantly shouting for revenge against the “little demon Lump,” who had caused death and destruction among their people on two separate occasions, walked into the presence of Chief Ztwish-Ztwish.

The chief was calm. He had not partaken of food for four and twenty hours, and stood up, wrinkled, creased and seamed, as the Wind Eaters always look when fasting. Near him sat queen Phew-yoo and princess Pouf-fâh, while directly behind him were ranged his three councillors, Hiss-sah, Whirr-Whirr, and Sh-Boom. They were well-rounded out by recent draughts of the strong and wholesome west wind, and hence, looked as contented and smiling as Ztwish-Ztwish looked sad and solemn. I stood in an adjoining apartment, concealed behind a bamboo screen, with my faithful Bulger by my side. I was so placed that I could see all, without being seen myself. Chief Ztwish-Ztwish knew of my presence there.

The chief was calm. He hadn’t eaten for twenty-four hours and stood there, wrinkled and creased, just like the Wind Eaters always do when they’re fasting. Next to him sat Queen Phew-yoo and Princess Pouf-fâh, while directly behind him were his three advisors, Hiss-sah, Whirr-Whirr, and Sh-Boom. They looked rounded and content, thanks to the recent strong and healthy west wind, in stark contrast to how sad and serious Ztwish-Ztwish appeared. I was in an adjacent room, hidden behind a bamboo screen, with my loyal Bulger beside me. I was positioned so I could see everything without being seen. Chief Ztwish-Ztwish was aware of my presence.

As Bulger caught a glimpse of the raging and bellowing Go-Whizz, he grew so nervous that I was obliged to stoop and stroke his head to let him know I feared nothing. But the fact of the matter is, great dangers always exert a subduing influence upon me.

As Bulger saw the wild and loud Go-Whizz, he became so anxious that I had to bend down and pet his head to show him I wasn't scared. But honestly, big dangers always have a calming effect on me.

I face them cooly, but sadly, for my thoughts in such moments go back to the elder baron and to the gentle baroness, my mother, in the far-away home ’neath the skies of the beloved fatherland.

I face them calmly, but with a hint of sadness, because my thoughts in those moments drift back to the older baron and the kind baroness, my mother, in the distant home beneath the skies of my cherished homeland.

Like a huge football impelled by the kick of some gigantic foot, Go-Whizz landed in the audience chamber of chief Ztwish-Ztwish. He shook his arms violently, and bounded up and down with inward fury, for he was still too much beside himself with rage to utter any other sound than a deep rumbling growl or mutter.

Like a huge soccer ball kicked by some massive foot, Go-Whizz hit the audience chamber of Chief Ztwish-Ztwish. He shook his arms wildly and jumped up and down with internal anger, as he was still too furious to make any sound other than a deep rumbling growl or mumble.

From my place behind the bamboo screen I followed, with all the keenness of sight for which I am so justly famous, every movement of the furious Go-Whizz, as well as the actions 91and demeanor of chief Ztwish-Ztwish and of his councillors, for I was determined not to be caught napping in case any signs of treachery should be visible. At the very first glance I saw that the rebellious Go-Whizz had something hidden in his girdle, and from the shape and length I knew at once that it was a flint knife. Quick as thought, I beckoned a serving man to my side and sent a message to the chief, telling the attendant to appear to be engaged in waving the branches of perfumed leaves as was his duty while he whispered it in the chief’s ear.

From my spot behind the bamboo screen, I watched with all the keen eyesight I'm known for every move of the furious Go-Whizz, as well as the actions and demeanor of chief Ztwish-Ztwish and his advisors. I was determined not to be caught off guard if there were any signs of betrayal. At the very first glance, I noticed that the rebellious Go-Whizz had something hidden in his belt, and from the shape and length, I immediately recognized it as a flint knife. Quick as a flash, I signaled a servant to come over and sent a message to the chief, instructing the attendant to act like he was waving the branches of scented leaves while he whispered it in the chief’s ear.

It was as follows:

It was as follows:

“Be on thy guard! O, Chief. The brawler hath a flint knife hidden in his girdle. He will attempt to slay thee. Be careful! Be calm!”

“Be careful! Oh, Chief. The fighter has a flint knife hidden in his belt. He will try to kill you. Watch out! Stay calm!”

Go-Whizz had now quieted down a little; but, with a voice of thunder, he began his tirade. He pictured the long years of peace and happiness on their island, the blessings they had enjoyed under the long and glorious line of rulers of which Ztwish-Ztwish was the worthy descendant. He thundered out defiance against all the enemies of the Wind Eaters and as softly as possible roared his own praises telling of the many deeds of valor he had performed in Ztwish-Ztwish’s service and ended by declaring himself ready and willing to die for his beloved chief.

Go-Whizz had calmed down a bit, but with a booming voice, he launched into his speech. He talked about the many years of peace and happiness on their island, the blessings they had experienced under the long and glorious line of rulers, of which Ztwish-Ztwish was a proud descendant. He shouted defiance at all the enemies of the Wind Eaters and, as gently as he could, bragged about the many heroic acts he had accomplished in Ztwish-Ztwish’s service, finally declaring himself ready and willing to die for his beloved leader.

When Go-Whizz had spoken, the chief bowed his head for a few moments in silence and then made answer: “Thou hast spoken truly and wisely, O Go-Whizz! Thou art brave. Thou hast the right to demand favor at my hands! Speak, Go-Whizz, what may Ztwish-Ztwish do for thee?”

When Go-Whizz finished speaking, the chief lowered his head for a moment in silence and then responded, "You have spoken truly and wisely, O Go-Whizz! You are brave. You have the right to ask for my favor! Speak, Go-Whizz, what can Ztwish-Ztwish do for you?"

At these words of Ztwish-Ztwish, all the former fury of Go-Whizz broke forth once more. Pounding his chest and striding up and down the audience chamber, he roared out:

At Ztwish-Ztwish's words, all the previous rage of Go-Whizz erupted again. Pounding his chest and pacing the audience chamber, he shouted:

“That thou givest into my hands this very hour, the ‘Solid Demon,’ the dreaded ‘Man-Lump,’ the monster ‘Thick-All-Through’ who hath brought all this death and ruin into our peaceful land!”

“Right now, you’re putting into my hands the ‘Solid Demon,’ the terrifying ‘Man-Lump,’ the monster ‘Thick-All-Through’ who has caused all this death and destruction in our peaceful land!”

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish was silent for a few moments.

Chief Ztwish-Ztwish was quiet for a few moments.

92Need I tell you that my very heart listened for the reply?

92Do I really need to say that my heart was eagerly waiting for the answer?

I could hear nothing but the deep, coarse, grating sound of Go-Whizz’s breath as I leaned forward to catch the first word which should fall from the chief’s lips.

I could hear nothing but the deep, rough, grating sound of Go-Whizz’s breathing as I leaned forward to catch the first word that came out of the chief’s mouth.

It seemed a lifetime. At length Ztwish-Ztwish spoke:

It felt like forever. Finally, Ztwish-Ztwish said:

“My brother, thou art inflamed with the deep draughts of the fierce and raging north wind! Thou art beside thyself. Thou seest not clearly! I must not adjudge death except when the decree will rest on the laws of our fathers. True, the ‘Little Man-Thick-All-Through’ hath been the cause of great misfortune to our people, but the innocent cause. He hath not striven or desired to harm us. He is a lover of peace, a friend of his kind. My followers were warned of the danger of the crimson tongues. The ‘Man Lump’ did not seek their death. And full well too, thou knowest that the laws of our fathers bid us to hold the lives of our guests as sacred as the texture of our skin. Go thy way, therefore, Go-Whizz, I cannot doom the ‘Man Lump’ to death.

“My brother, you are consumed by the powerful blasts of the fierce northern wind! You’re losing your mind. You don’t see clearly! I cannot pass judgment of death unless it's in accordance with the laws of our ancestors. It's true that the ‘Little Man-Thick-All-Through’ has caused great trouble for our people, but he is not to blame. He hasn’t tried to harm us. He believes in peace and is a friend to everyone. My followers were warned about the threat of the crimson tongues. The ‘Man Lump’ did not intend for them to die. And you know just as well that our ancestors' laws tell us to treat the lives of our guests with the same respect as our own skin. So go on, Go-Whizz, I cannot condemn the ‘Man Lump’ to death.

“Is this,” roared the disappointed leader, “the kind of justice which thou givest to my people?”

“Is this,” shouted the frustrated leader, “the kind of justice you give to my people?”

“Ay, is it, thou brawler!” replied chief Ztwish-Ztwish, now fast losing control over himself. “Hold thy peace and depart, lest in my wrath at thy frequent wrong doing I give thee over to merited punishment!”

“Yeah, is that you, troublemaker!” replied Chief Ztwish-Ztwish, now starting to lose his temper. “Shut up and leave, or else in my anger at your constant wrongdoing, I might let you face the consequences you deserve!”

“Have a care, Ztwish-Ztwish!” roared Go-Whizz, boiling over with rage, “have a care lest thy people rise in their might and cast thee out, thou unjust ruler!”

“Watch out, Ztwish-Ztwish!” yelled Go-Whizz, fuming with anger, “be careful or your people will rise up and throw you out, you unfair ruler!”

“Begone, I say!” was Ztwish-Ztwish’s calm but stern reply.

“Go away, I say!” was Ztwish-Ztwish’s calm but firm response.

“Go thou first, then, traitor to thy people!” thundered out Go-Whizz, springing forward with the flint knife raised high in the air.

“Go first, then, traitor to your people!” shouted Go-Whizz, rushing forward with the flint knife held high in the air.

Cries of terror burst from those gathered in the audience chamber. But chief Ztwish-Ztwish calmly put forth his hand and touched the would-be assassin.

Cries of terror erupted from the crowd in the audience chamber. But Chief Ztwish-Ztwish calmly extended his hand and touched the would-be assassin.

With a deafening crack the body of the raging Go-Whizz flew into a thousand pieces, like a huge balloon seized by the hands of the tempest and whirled against the spear-like branches of some shattered oaken monarch of the plain.

With a loud bang, the body of the furious Go-Whizz shattered into a thousand pieces, like a giant balloon grabbed by the wind and thrown against the sharp branches of some broken oak tree standing tall on the plain.

93Queen Phew-yoo and princess Pouf-fâh, bewildered and terror-stricken, clung to each other, while silent fear sat on the faces of those around the chief. But he was calm, and spoke a few words in a mild and steady voice to the queen and the princess.

93Queen Phew-yoo and Princess Pouf-fâh, confused and scared, held onto each other tightly, while silent fear showed on the faces of those around the chief. But he remained calm and spoke a few gentle, steady words to the queen and the princess.

When the people learned of Go-Whizz’s attempt to slay their ruler and how the brawler, at the very instant he lifted the flint knife to strike, had been mysteriously stricken dead at Ztwish-Ztwish’s feet, they sent up loud huzzas, for the fierce Go-Whizz was more feared than loved, even by his followers.

When the people heard about Go-Whizz’s attempt to kill their ruler and how the fighter, just as he was about to attack with the flint knife, suddenly dropped dead at Ztwish-Ztwish’s feet, they erupted in loud cheers, because the fearsome Go-Whizz was more dreaded than adored, even by his own followers.

It required several days for the village of the Wind Eaters to quiet down and take on its every-day look, after the mysterious death of Go-Whizz; but, with his disappearance vanished all opposition to chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s rule.

It took several days for the village of the Wind Eaters to settle down and return to its usual routine after the mysterious death of Go-Whizz; however, with his disappearance went all resistance to chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s leadership.

The people firmly believed that it was the avenging spirits of the air who had touched the brawler with their sword points when he raised his hand against their ruler.

The people strongly believed that it was the vengeful spirits of the air who had struck the fighter with their sword tips when he raised his hand against their leader.

I need hardly tell you that the chief’s gratitude to me knew no bounds. No gifts were too beautiful or too costly to be offered me. And the fact that I declined them all, only seemed to strengthen his affection for me.

I hardly need to tell you that the chief's gratitude towards me was immense. No gifts were too beautiful or too expensive for him to offer me. The fact that I turned them all down only seemed to deepen his affection for me.

But how could I, how dared I reject the gift of the hand of the fair princess Pouf-fâh?

But how could I, how dared I reject the offer of the beautiful Princess Pouf-fâh's hand in marriage?

To do this would be to undo all that I have done, to make Ztwish-Ztwish my enemy, to transform his love into hate, his confidence into suspicion—possibly to write my own death warrant.

To do this would mean undoing everything I’ve accomplished, turning Ztwish-Ztwish into my enemy, changing his love into hate and his trust into suspicion—potentially signing my own death warrant.

There was but one course left for me to pursue. And that was escape!

There was only one option left for me to take. And that was to escape!

And escape, too, it must be at once, before I had lost the chief’s confidence. One of Ztwish-Ztwish’s first acts after his rescue from the flint knife of the murderous Go-Whizz, was to restore to me the tiny instrument with the invisible point.

And I needed to escape right away, before I lost the chief’s trust. One of Ztwish-Ztwish’s first actions after being saved from the flint knife of the deadly Go-Whizz was to give me back the small tool with the invisible tip.

This done, a terrible load seemed to be lifted from his mind. He became himself again. And with his returning happiness and content, came a still stronger desire to hasten my marriage with the princess Pouf-fâh.

This done, a huge weight seemed to be lifted from his mind. He became himself again. And with his returning happiness and satisfaction came an even stronger desire to speed up my marriage with Princess Pouf-fâh.

94With the greatest caution, I made this and that excuse, in order to gain time to collect my thoughts and settle upon some sure plan of escape, for recapture I knew meant death, or worse than death—imprisonment until I should consent to give up all desire to leave the island of the Wind Eaters, and pledge myself to become, so far as nature would permit, one of their people.

94With extreme caution, I made various excuses to buy time to gather my thoughts and come up with a solid escape plan, because I knew that getting caught again meant death, or something worse—being imprisoned until I agreed to abandon any desire to leave the island of the Wind Eaters and promised to become, as much as possible, one of them.

Cautious as I was, my excuses awakened suspicion.

Cautious as I was, my excuses made people suspicious.

The first proof of this was to find that orders had been given to cut off my supply of fish.

The first evidence of this was discovering that orders had been issued to stop my supply of fish.

Queen Phew-yoo was afraid that so long as I was permitted to have all the solid food I wanted, I would not grow thin enough to be content with air diet, and, therefore, not satisfied to make my home among them for the rest of my life.

Queen Phew-yoo was worried that as long as I was allowed to eat as much solid food as I wanted, I wouldn't get thin enough to be happy with just an air diet, and so I wouldn't be willing to settle down with them for the rest of my life.

The next thing to happen to me was to find my supply of oysters and mussels reduced one-half by orders of Phew-yoo. This meant yield or starve!

The next thing that happened to me was finding my supply of oysters and mussels cut in half by orders from Phew-yoo. This meant I had to produce more or I'd starve!

It struck me like a bolt out of a clear sky!

It hit me out of nowhere!

But it has always been just such blows as this which have, throughout my life, aroused me to calm, quick, intelligent action.

But it has always been just these kinds of blows that have, throughout my life, motivated me to respond with calm, quick, and thoughtful action.

I hesitated no longer. My plan reached perfection in a single moment. When nightfall came I hastily scrawled a few lines addressed to my sailing-master, telling him of the fate which threatened to overtake me and bidding him arm a few trusty men and hasten to my rescue. This I tied to the collar of my loved and faithful Bulger. He covered my hand with caresses and I held him clasped in my arms for an instant while the tears fell hot and fast. Then I softly opened the door of my bamboo lodge.

I didn't hesitate anymore. My plan became clear in an instant. When night fell, I quickly wrote a few lines to my sailing master, informing him of the danger I was in and asking him to gather some trusted men and hurry to help me. I attached this note to the collar of my beloved and loyal Bulger. He showered my hand with affection, and I held him close for a moment as tears streamed down my face. Then I quietly opened the door to my bamboo lodge.

The night was bright and glorious. “Away, my beloved Bulger!” I whispered, stooping and pressing my lips for the last time on his silken ears and shapely head. “To the ship! Away!” He paused, looked into my face, gave a low whine as if to say: “Ay, ay, little master, I understand!” And away he sprang like the wind. For an instant I could follow him as with a long and sturdy bound he sped along! And then he was gone!

The night was bright and beautiful. “Go on, my dear Bulger!” I whispered, bending down and kissing his soft ears and elegant head one last time. “To the ship! Go!” He hesitated, looked up at me, and let out a soft whine as if to say, “Got it, little master, I understand!” Then he took off like a shot. For a moment, I could track him as he leaped forward with a strong bound! And then he disappeared!

95The next morning, to my utter astonishment, I was informed that all the preparations for the marriage of the princess Pouf-fâh and the “little man thick-all-through,” were completed and that the feasting and merrymaking would begin the day following.

95 The next morning, to my complete surprise, I was told that all the arrangements for the marriage of Princess Pouf-fâh and the “little man thick-all-through” were finished and that the celebrations would kick off the following day.

This piece of news, startling as it was, I received with perfect calmness. I completely disarmed all suspicion by my apparent satisfaction with the bright prospect of becoming the son-in-law of the great chief Ztwish-Ztwish. I searched my pockets for trinkets to bestow upon the light and airy Pouf-fâh.

This piece of news, surprising as it was, I received with total calm. I completely diffused any suspicion by my apparent excitement about the bright prospect of becoming the son-in-law of the great chief Ztwish-Ztwish. I rummaged through my pockets for trinkets to give to the light and lively Pouf-fâh.

Queen Phew-yoo was not visible. So great had been the joy of her mother’s heart that in a moment of weakness she had partaken too greedily of the rich, but unwholesome east wind and was now suffering from a fearful attack of dyspepsia.

Queen Phew-yoo wasn't there. Her mother's joy was so overwhelming that, in a moment of weakness, she had indulged too much in the rich but unhealthy east wind and was now dealing with a terrible case of indigestion.

This was a most fortunate thing for me, for I am quite certain that queen Phew-yoo would never have consented to allow me to return to my own apartments that night. There was now but one thing left for me to do and that was to make for the distant sea-coast, where I had left my ship and crew.

This was really lucky for me because I'm sure Queen Phew-yoo would never have allowed me to go back to my own rooms that night. There was only one thing left for me to do, and that was to head to the far-off coast, where I had left my ship and crew.

And start, too, that very night. As ill luck would have it, chief Ztwish-Ztwish, noticing that a delightfully strong west wind had begun to blow insisted upon having a sort of preliminary feast about sundown.

And start, too, that very night. Unfortunately, chief Ztwish-Ztwish, noticing that a pleasantly strong west wind had started to blow, insisted on having a kind of preliminary feast around sunset.

I was invited to join the party.

I was invited to the party.

Not daring to refuse, I set out with the merry-makers and not only tired myself out by making frantic efforts to fill myself with their invisible food but it was nearly midnight before the village grew perfectly quiet and everybody seemed to have closed the doors and windows of his dwelling. But, after all, the rioting of the Wind Eaters was a fortunate thing for me. They went to bed so gorged with many and deep draughts of the hearty and filling west wind, that they slept like logs, if you will allow me to compare puff-balls to solid wood.

Not wanting to say no, I joined in with the partygoers and not only wore myself out trying to fill up on their invisible food, but it was almost midnight before the village finally quieted down and everyone seemed to have shut their doors and windows. However, the wild antics of the Wind Eaters ended up being a lucky break for me. They went to bed so stuffed from their big doses of the rich and satisfying west wind that they slept soundly, if you’ll let me compare fluffy puffs to solid wood.

I waited until the rumbling of the voices had died away as the last group of roysterers broke up and the solitary Wind Eaters, scattered along the streets, disappeared one by one into their bamboo dwellings.

I waited until the noise of the voices faded as the last group of partygoers dispersed and the lone Wind Eaters, spread out along the streets, vanished one by one into their bamboo homes.

96Leaving my door fastened on the inside, I sprang lightly through the window, and under cover of the deep shadows made my way unnoticed to the outskirts of the town. Here I broke into a sharp run, for at very most I would have but six hours’ start of the Wind Eaters and that was far too little; for, as I have already told you, they flit along like phantoms when in a fasting condition, and even when pretty well filled, are very swift of foot—more especially if the air be quiet so as not to impede their advance.

96With my door locked from the inside, I quickly jumped out of the window and, hidden in the deep shadows, made my way unnoticed to the edge of town. Here, I took off running, knowing I only had about six hours' head start on the Wind Eaters, which wasn't nearly enough. As I've mentioned before, they move like ghosts when they're starving, and even when they're relatively full, they're very fast—especially if the air is still, allowing them to move unhindered.

On, on, I sped with a desperate resolve to make such a good use of my start as to make it impossible for them to overtake me.

On and on, I rushed with a fierce determination to make the most of my head start so they couldn't catch up to me.

To my horror, after about an hour’s run I noticed that my legs were beginning to tire.

To my horror, after about an hour of running, I realized that my legs were starting to get tired.

This was a terrible blow to me. For a few moments I staggered along half unconscious of where I was, whither I was hastening and of the awful danger threatening me. All at once the truth of the matter broke upon me.

This hit me really hard. For a few moments, I stumbled around, barely aware of where I was, where I was going, or the serious danger I was in. Suddenly, it all clicked.

I was but the wreck of my former self. The long months of fish diet had robbed my muscles of that wonderful strength and elasticity which was once my pride and my chief dependence in moments of peril.

I was just a shadow of my former self. The long months of eating fish had taken away the strength and flexibility that I used to take pride in and relied on during tough times.

Frail as I had grown, my legs now bent beneath me.

Frail as I'd become, my legs now buckled beneath me.

Slower and slower grew my pace. My heart seemed to swell and shut out the very breath of life.

Slower and slower became my pace. My heart felt like it was swelling and blocking out the very breath of life.

On, ever onward, I toiled with a desperate effort to escape my pursuers, whose rumbling voices it half seemed to me were faintly booming in the distance.

Onward I went, struggling hard to escape my pursuers, whose deep voices seemed to be faintly echoing in the distance.

But Nature would do no more!

But Nature wouldn't do anything more!

I reeled, I staggered, I stopped, I fell!

I stumbled, I wobbled, I paused, I collapsed!

How long I lay there I know not. But when I came to myself, I could plainly feel that change in the air which tells of the coming day. The rippling of a brook fell on my ear. I dragged my aching body in the direction the sound came from. A deep pull at the cool, clear water of the brook refreshed me somewhat. I attempted to rise; but, O, new loss of hope—to discover that my joints had stiffened while sleeping on the ground, uncovered, yes, even ill-clad, for I had left one piece 97of my clothing hanging on the window-sill of my lodge in the village, to quiet any suspicion which might arise in the minds of the serving-men.

How long I lay there, I don't know. But when I came to, I could clearly sense that shift in the air that hints at daybreak. I heard the gentle sound of a brook nearby. I pulled my aching body towards the sound. A deep sip of the cool, clear water from the brook refreshed me a bit. I tried to stand up, but, oh, the new loss of hope—I realized my joints had stiffened after sleeping on the ground, exposed and, yes, badly dressed, since I had left one piece 97of my clothing hanging on the window sill of my lodge in the village, to avoid raising any suspicion among the servants.

Thoughts of home, however, of the elder baron, of the gentle baroness, my mother, of my loved Bulger, flitted through my fevered brain, and prompted me to make one more effort to regain my feet and escape death at the hands of chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s enraged people, who would soon be bounding along, up hill and down dale, like spirits of the wind, as they were.

Thoughts of home, though, of the older baron, of the kind baroness, my mother, and my beloved Bulger, raced through my feverish mind and urged me to make one last effort to get back on my feet and avoid death at the hands of chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s furious people, who would soon be rushing along, up hills and down valleys, like the spirits of the wind that they were.

A groan escaped my lips as I rose to my feet, so like knife-points in my joints were the pains which shot through my frame.

A groan slipped from my lips as I stood up, the pain shooting through my joints felt like knife points stabbing me.

But I must try to be up and away, even though the effort cost me a thousand agonizing twinges.

But I have to try to get up and go, even if it costs me a thousand painful pangs.

I owe it to the loved ones at home to push on till I fall utterly broken, till, like a stricken beast, robbed of the power to stand, I should topple and fall at the feet and at the mercy of my pursuers.

I owe it to my loved ones back home to keep going until I’m completely broken, until, like a wounded animal, unable to stand, I collapse at the feet and mercy of my pursuers.

Such were the thoughts which oppressed my poor, reeling brain.

Such were the thoughts that weighed down my poor, spinning mind.

A terrible mystery, a torturing dream weighed me down.

A terrible mystery and a haunting dream weighed me down.

I still had my mind. I could see. I could feel. I could hear. And why should I not rise and move onward, and away from the certain death which hovered over me?

I still had my mind. I could see. I could feel. I could hear. And why shouldn’t I get up and keep going, away from the certain death that was threatening me?

Crazed by such thoughts, I struggled to my feet and staggered along, sending forth a groan with every step!

Crazed by such thoughts, I got to my feet and stumbled along, groaning with every step!

But I had steeled myself to the task, and dragged myself along, still oppressed by some strange and mysterious power, which gave to every pebble the rock’s size, and widened every gully to a yawning chasm, on the brink of which I paused in sickening fear of plunging into some black abyss. And yet, oh joy! gradually the films faded from my eyes, the mysterious power lifted its spell from my brain. I felt more like myself.

But I had prepared myself for the task and pushed forward, still weighed down by some strange and mysterious force, which made every pebble feel like a boulder, and expanded every gully into a deep chasm, where I stood on the edge, gripped by a sickening fear of falling into some dark void. And yet, oh joy! gradually the fog lifted from my eyes, the mysterious force released its grip on my mind. I felt more like myself again.

I saw clearer. My step grew firmer. Now, at last, thought I, all is going well!

I saw more clearly. My stride became more confident. Finally, I thought, everything is going well!

When, suddenly, a long, blue-gray streak of light flashed along over the heads of the hills in the far distant eastern sky. It was the signal of morning!

When, suddenly, a long, blue-gray streak of light flashed across the tops of the hills in the far eastern sky. It was the signal that morning had arrived!

98Again, with a groan I sank on my knees, caught myself, rose half-dazed, pressed on again, slowly, slowly, every step jarring on my heated brain like a hammer’s blow; but still onward, onward!

98Once again, with a groan, I dropped to my knees, caught myself, stood up half-dazed, and kept pushing forward, slowly, slowly, each step hitting my heated brain like a hammer’s strike; but still onward, onward!

A terrible grip as of some giant hand—palm of iron and fingers of steel—set itself on my very vitals. The thought that even now my escape was known to my enemies, that the phantom Wind Eaters, armed with their nets and clubs, were flitting out of the streets of chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s village, charged to carry me back alive to a worse death than death itself, or slay me for having broken faith and set the face of honesty over my fraud and deceit, seemed to paralyze my limbs and rob me of the little strength I had left.

A terrible grip like that of some giant hand—an iron palm and steel fingers—clamped down on my very core. The thought that my escape was already known to my enemies, that the ghostly Wind Eaters, armed with their nets and clubs, were darting out of the streets of Chief Ztwish-Ztwish’s village, tasked with bringing me back alive to a fate worse than death itself, or killing me for having betrayed trust and exposing my lies with a facade of honesty, seemed to paralyze my limbs and drain the last bit of strength I had left.

Still on and ever onward I struggled, like one in the dull stupor of the wine cup. Fast! ah, too fast that streak of gray dawn lengthened and widened and the orb of day shot up through the morning shadows a messenger of light here and there, now weak and fitful, now stronger and farther reaching.

Still I struggled on, like someone caught in a dull haze from too much wine. Fast! Ah, too fast, that band of gray dawn stretched and widened, and the sun rose through the morning shadows, a messenger of light here and there, sometimes weak and flickering, other times stronger and more far-reaching.

I saw them, ay, I felt them, for in my dread of them they seemed to flash toward me and strike my half closed eyes, as if knocking at the windows of my soul and rousing me to move out of death’s harm.

I saw them, yes, I felt them, because in my fear of them, they seemed to rush at me and hit my partially closed eyes, as if knocking at the windows of my soul and urging me to escape death’s grasp.

For a brief moment I halted as if expecting some fond, familiar voice to ring in my ears.

For a moment, I stopped, as if waiting for some beloved, familiar voice to echo in my ears.

It came.

It arrived.

It was the gentle baroness, my mother! Gently, softly, sweetly, that well-known voice came floating on the morning air bidding me take heart, calling me by name just as in childhood’s days, and saying: “My baby! my boy! my son! my darling! Rouse thee! Press on! Press on quickly!” And then I took heart.

It was my sweet mother, the gentle baroness! Her familiar voice drifted through the morning air, encouraging me, calling me by name just like when I was a child, saying: “My baby! My boy! My son! My darling! Wake up! Keep going! Keep going quickly!” And then I felt encouraged.

The fearful clamp set on my breast relaxed its hold.

The tight grip on my chest loosened.

I could feel my strength returning. But oh, so slowly, so slowly! Still, it was on its way back at last! I could feel my feet grow lighter. With some effort I quickened my pace almost to a run.

I could feel my strength coming back. But oh, so slowly, so slowly! Still, it was finally on its way back! I could sense my feet getting lighter. With some effort, I picked up my pace to nearly a run.

On, on, I sped, now every instant giving me new strength, 99every motion sending the warm blood tingling to my fingers’ ends.

Onward I raced, with each moment filling me with fresh energy, 99every movement sending warm blood rushing to my fingertips.

The spell had been lifted! I was myself again!

The spell had been broken! I was myself again!

Swifter, and swifter my pace quickened until I flew along as in days of old, when with ease I left all comers far behind me!

Swifter and swifter, my pace picked up until I was flying along just like I used to, effortlessly leaving everyone else far behind!

Methought I could almost hear the plash of the waves on the snow-white sands of that beautiful harbor where my good ship lay.

I thought I could almost hear the sound of the waves on the pristine sands of that beautiful harbor where my good ship was anchored.

On, and ever onward, I sped with a new and mysterious strength. I was astounded at my own deeds. I was almost afraid, so fast I was bounding along, lest again some demon of the air should touch my limbs and stay my course.

Onward and ever forward, I raced with a new and mysterious strength. I was amazed by my own actions. I was almost scared, moving so quickly, that again some air demon might touch my limbs and stop my progress.

But hark! Didn’t you hear that deep rumble?

But wait! Didn’t you hear that deep rumble?

The sky is clear. It cannot have been the voice of the storm fiend.

The sky is clear. It definitely wasn't the voice of the storm spirit.

Ha! again, deeper and clearer than before, that hoarse, low, muttering rumble, half-roar, half-growl comes borne along on the wings of the awakened breeze.

Ha! Once more, deeper and clearer than before, that hoarse, low, muttering rumble, half-roar, half-growl travels along on the breeze that has come to life.

Lost! Lost! Lost!

Lost! Lost! Lost!

It is the cry of the pursuers, it is the voice of the enemy!

It’s the shout of those chasing us, it’s the voice of the foe!

Those children of the air are on my track. They follow me with leap and jump. What madness to think to outrun them. Let me halt and die like a man! Look how they bound along over the plain!

Those children of the air are on my trail. They chase me with leaps and jumps. What madness to think I can escape them. Let me stop and face my end like a man! Look at how they jump across the plain!

Swift and noiseless are their steps, phantoms that they are!

Swift and silent are their steps, like ghosts that they are!

I halt. I turn. I grasp my fire-arm! Too late! A score of entangling nets envelope me! I struggle only to entwine myself the more, arms, hands, legs, feet, are twisted in wretched confusion.

I stop. I turn. I grab my gun! Too late! A bunch of entangling nets wrap around me! I struggle only to get even more tangled, my arms, hands, legs, and feet twisted in miserable confusion.

I sway, fall, roll over, wrapped ’round and ’round in that dreadful tangle!

I sway, fall, roll over, wrapped around and around in that terrible mess!

And now down upon my defenceless body comes a rain of sharp, stinging blows. Deep rumbling cries fill the air and keep time in a wild way with the showers of blows rained on my face and head and hands.

And now, onto my defenseless body comes a storm of sharp, stinging blows. Deep, rumbling cries fill the air and sync wildly with the barrage of hits raining down on my face, head, and hands.

As they continue they seem to increase in strength.

As they keep going, they seem to gain more strength.

The pain, bearable at first, now becomes excruciating.

The pain that was manageable at first is now unbearable.

100The light goes out of my eyes, swollen shut as they are beneath this cruel pelting.

100The light fades from my eyes, swollen shut from this harsh beating.

A thousand ringing sounds assail my ears.

A thousand ringing noises hit my ears.

My brain reels—I am going—going—dying—

My mind is spinning—I’m going—going—dying—

When, hark again!

When, listen again!

You can not hear it! Your ears would not know it! But mine do! Mine do!

You can't hear it! Your ears wouldn’t recognize it! But I can! I can!

’Tis Bulger’s bark and I am saved! Faster and faster the Wind Eaters ply their clubs.

It’s Bulger’s bark and I’m saved! Faster and faster, the Wind Eaters swing their clubs.

I do not heed them. I do not feel them now, for nearer and nearer comes that joyous music.

I don't pay attention to them. I don't feel them right now, because the joyful music is getting closer and closer.

’Tis here!

It's here!

I’m strong again. I rise half up—my lips move—I speak—I cry out: “Quick, good Bulger, or all is lost!” A single glance at the terrible plight of his little master tells him all. With a howl of rage, his dark eyes shooting flame, he throws himself upon the heels of the Wind Eaters. His sharp teeth pierce like needles!

I’m strong again. I rise halfway up—my lips move—I speak—I cry out: “Hurry, good Bulger, or everything is lost!” A single look at the terrible situation of his little master tells him everything. With a howl of rage, his dark eyes blazing, he leaps at the heels of the Wind Eaters. His sharp teeth pierce like needles!

Crack!

Crack!

Again and again he sends his fangs through the skin of a Wind Eater.

Again and again he drives his fangs into the skin of a Wind Eater.

Crack! Crack!

Crack! Crack!

Their clubs cease swinging. A cry of horror goes up, as for the fourth time good Bulger’s teeth pierces the heel of a Wind Eater and sends his body with a loud report to vanish into thin air.

Their clubs stop swinging. A scream of horror erupts, as for the fourth time good Bulger’s teeth pierce the heel of a Wind Eater and send his body with a loud bang into thin air.

They turn; they break away in wild dismay; they fly for their lives, casting away their clubs and abandoning their victim. I could see no more.

They turn; they break away in panic; they run for their lives, dropping their clubs and leaving their victim behind. I could see no more.

It grew black, a vertigo seized me. I tried to free my hands to touch my loved Bulger, for death, I thought, had come!

It went dark, and I felt dizzy. I tried to free my hands to reach my beloved Bulger, thinking that death had arrived!


When life came back Bulger was licking my hands and face and whining piteously. He had gnawed the netting free from the limbs of his little master.

When life returned, Bulger was licking my hands and face, whining sadly. He had chewed the netting loose from the limbs of his little owner.

With a cry of joy and a brust of tears, I caught that faithful, loving creature to my breast.

With a shout of happiness and a burst of tears, I pulled that loyal, loving creature to my chest.

101At that instant, distant shouts came floating over the hills. They came from my sailing-master and his relief party.

101At that moment, I heard distant shouts coming from over the hills. They were from my sailing master and his backup team.

I could not answer. But Bulger raised his head and sent forth a few sharp barks to tell them where we were.

I couldn’t respond. But Bulger lifted his head and let out a few sharp barks to signal them where we were.

In a short half hour they were at my side.

In just half an hour, they were by my side.

AS I APPEARED THE DAY AFTER MY RESCUE BY BULGER.

AS I APPEARED THE DAY AFTER MY RESCUE BY BULGER.

102After my bruised face and hands had been bathed in cool water and I had swallowed a few mouthfuls of wine, I felt strong enough to get on my feet and move slowly forward.

102After my bruised face and hands had been washed with cool water and I had taken a few sips of wine, I felt strong enough to get up and move slowly forward.

Bulger walked proudly by my side, pausing ever and anon to look me in the face, meaning to ask:

Bulger walked proudly beside me, stopping now and then to look me in the face, seeming to ask:

“How goes it with thee, little master?” Once on shipboard, strengthened by good food and cheered by the comforts of my cabin, I was not long in getting my health back again. After a week’s rest, I gave orders to weigh anchor and turn our good ship’s head northward, for I was anxious, very anxious to see the elder baron and the gentle baroness, my mother, and tell them all about the wonderful things I had seen.

“How’s it going, little master?” Once I was on the ship, boosted by good food and comforted by my cabin, it didn't take long for me to get my health back. After a week of rest, I instructed them to weigh anchor and head our ship north, as I was eager, really eager to see the elder baron and the gentle baroness, my mother, and share all the amazing things I had experienced.

103

CHAPTER VI.

How the elder Baron and the Baroness received Bulger and me upon our return from our first voyage. I am decorated by the Emperor with the grand cross of the Crimson Cincture. The elder Baron presents me with a copy of an ancient Roman newspaper. I read of the murder of the beautiful Paula, and the banishment by Cæsar of the Seven Sculptors to a far-away island in the southern seas. I resolved to set out in search of the Island. My departure. Trouble with crew. My sailing-master loses his reason. I hear the cry, Land ho! It is the Sculptors’ Island. Description of it. I go ashore. Paula’s statue. Adventures on the Island. Bulger makes a wonderful discovery. Something about the strange people who inhabit the Island. Their habits, their pleasures, their characters. I am overtaken by an alarming melancholy. My awful dread at thought of becoming as one of the dwellers on the Sculptors’ Isle. I learn of the existence of Antonius. I seek him. Vain endeavor to grasp his hand. Our interview. The strange and moving history of the Seven Sculptors and their descendants. How they were transformed into the Slow Movers. Bulger and I propose to leave the Island. Extraordinary conduct of a bust of the great Cæsar. Our farewell to the Slow Movers. Their adieu. Our good ship sails away.

How the older Baron and the Baroness welcomed Bulger and me when we returned from our first voyage. I was honored by the Emperor with the grand cross of the Crimson Cincture. The older Baron gives me a copy of an ancient Roman newspaper. I read about the murder of the beautiful Paula and Caesar's banishment of the Seven Sculptors to a distant island in the southern seas. I decided to set out in search of that Island. My departure. Issues with the crew. My sailing master loses his mind. I hear the shout, Land ho! It’s the Sculptors’ Island. Description of it. I go ashore. Paula’s statue. Adventures on the Island. Bulger makes an incredible discovery. Some details about the strange people who live on the Island. Their habits, their pleasures, their personalities. I am struck by a deep melancholy. My terrible fear of becoming like one of the inhabitants of the Sculptors’ Isle. I learn about Antonius. I search for him. A futile attempt to shake his hand. Our meeting. The strange and moving story of the Seven Sculptors and their descendants. How they turned into the Slow Movers. Bulger and I plan to leave the Island. The extraordinary behavior of a bust of the great Caesar. Our farewell to the Slow Movers. Their goodbye. Our good ship sails away.

THE BEAUTIFUL PAULA.

THE AMAZING PAULA.

Upon my return from my first journey to far away lands, the elder baron and his faithful spouse, my beloved mother, followed by all the retainers of the household, met Bulger and me at the outer gate and welcomed us home with that wild and boisterous joy which only German hearts are capable of.

Upon my return from my first journey to faraway lands, the elder baron and his devoted wife, my beloved mother, along with all the household staff, greeted Bulger and me at the outer gate and welcomed us home with that wild and energetic joy that only German hearts can express.

The elder baron threw his arms around my neck, and, forgetful of the fact that I was only half his size, lifted me completely off the ground in the unreasoning joy of a father’s heart, nearly throttling me.

The older baron wrapped his arms around my neck and, forgetting that I was only half his size, picked me up off the ground in the unthinking joy of a father’s heart, almost choking me.

I kicked vigorously, but, the soft felt soles of my oriental shoes prevented me from giving him to understand that he was fast choking me to death.

I kicked hard, but the soft felt soles of my oriental shoes kept me from making him realize that he was really choking me to death.

104At last my thoughtful mother noticed that I was growing black in the face, and laying hold of my legs, pulled me downward out of the dangerous embrace in which the elder baron had wrapped me. Not, however, until my father’s Nuremberg egg had bored painfully into my protuberant brow, adding another bump to that already bumpy territory. Upon noticing which the elder baron dispatched an attendant to his apartment with orders to search his medicine chest for a bottle of volatile liniment. In his eagerness to undo the harm he had inflicted, he poured a stream of acrid liquid into my eyes, causing me intense suffering. This red and inflamed condition of my eyes, however, the tenants, and retainers attributed to my emotion upon entering the baronial hall once more, after so long an absence.

104Finally, my concerned mother noticed that I was turning pale, and she grabbed my legs, pulling me out of the dangerous grip of the older baron. But not before my father’s Nuremberg egg had pressed painfully into my forehead, adding another bump to the already uneven landscape there. When the older baron saw this, he sent an attendant to his apartment to look for a bottle of volatile liniment. Eager to fix the damage he had caused, he poured a stream of harsh liquid into my eyes, which made me hurt intensely. However, the tenants and staff thought that the redness and inflammation in my eyes were due to my emotions upon returning to the baronial hall after such a long time away.

I didn’t regret this little accident at all, for while I am opposed to that ready-made style of emotion which some people always keep on hand, I have no objections to a noble and dignified use of tears.

I didn’t regret this little accident at all, because while I am against that prepared style of emotion that some people always have ready, I have no issues with using tears in a noble and dignified way.

It is needless to say that every body was delighted to see Bulger. They all found that he had increased in size, beauty and intelligence.

It goes without saying that everyone was thrilled to see Bulger. They all noticed that he had grown in size, beauty, and intelligence.

He received all this homage with a dignity that was charming to behold.

He accepted all this respect with a grace that was lovely to see.

To impress the crowd with a due sense of that discipline and self-control which he acquired as the constant companion and confidant of his master, he absolutely refused to touch the many tid-bits and dainty morsels which the retainers offered him, and gazed with the utmost indifference at the other dogs in their mad scramblings for the food which he had declined.

To impress the crowd with the discipline and self-control he learned from being his master's constant companion and confidant, he flat-out refused to touch the many treats and fancy morsels the servants offered him, and looked on with complete indifference at the other dogs frantically scrambling for the food he had turned down.

I was very proud of him.

I was really proud of him.

In a few days everything had settled down to its wonted quiet again beneath the baronial roof. Evenings I passed giving accounts of the many wonderful things I had seen while abroad.

In a few days, everything returned to its usual calm beneath the baronial roof. In the evenings, I spent time sharing stories about the many amazing things I had seen while traveling.

To these sittings, a few of the older and more confidential household servants were admitted.

To these meetings, a few of the older and more trusted household staff were allowed in.

My good mother arranged them in a semi-circle behind the chairs of the elder baron and his guests. I, with Bulger by 105my side, occupied a dais, either seated by the side of a table holding my curiosities or standing in front of my auditors in an easy position, while I held them spell-bound by my narration.

My good mother arranged them in a semi-circle behind the chairs of the older baron and his guests. I, with Bulger by my side, occupied a stage, either sitting beside a table filled with my curiosities or standing in front of my audience in a relaxed way, while I kept them captivated with my storytelling.

There was one thing that worried me, and it was this: How will the elder baron receive the announcement of my intention to leave home again, ere many moons?

There was one thing that worried me, and it was this: How will the elder baron react to my announcement that I plan to leave home again, in just a few months?

To my great surprise and delight he didn’t even wait for me to make known my intentions.

To my great surprise and pleasure, he didn’t even wait for me to express my intentions.

While seated in my library, one day, poring over a very rare book of travels which I had just purchased, a gentle tap at the door caused Bulger to raise his head and give a low growl.

While sitting in my library one day, going through a very rare travel book I had just bought, a soft knock at the door made Bulger lift his head and let out a low growl.

“Come in!” said I.

“Come in!” I said.

It was the elder baron.

It was the senior baron.

“I disturb you!” he began.

"I'm bothering you!" he started.

“You have that right, baron,” I replied, with a gracious smile; “be seated, pray.”

“You're right about that, baron,” I replied with a friendly smile; “please have a seat.”

And saying this, I arranged the pelt of a very beautiful and rare animal which I had killed while abroad, so as to make a comfortable seat for the elder baron on the canopy.

And with that, I spread out the fur of a very beautiful and rare animal that I had hunted while traveling, to create a comfortable seat for the older baron on the canopy.

“My son!” said the baron, “I come to bring thee this little token from our gracious master, the Emperor.”

“My son!” said the baron, “I’ve come to bring you this small gift from our gracious master, the Emperor.”

I looked up.

I glanced up.

He held in his hand the insignia of the Grand Cross of the Crimson Cincture.

He held the insignia of the Grand Cross of the Crimson Cincture in his hand.

I laid the bauble on the table.

I placed the ornament on the table.

“Little baron,” continued my father, “I am well pleased with thee.”

“Little baron,” my father continued, “I’m really happy with you.”

I made a low obeisance.

I gave a slight bow.

“Thy marvelous adventures fill all mouths. Thou hast set a new lustre on the family name, and I come to rouse thee from thy apparent sloth. Thou must be up and doing. Thou must shake off this indolence which will gain an increased power over thee each passing hour. New triumphs await thee. Go forth once more. Turn aside out of the beaten paths. Seek the wonderful and marvelous. But ere thou settest forth, ponder the contents of this parchment roll. Many years ago, when the down of manhood first came upon my cheek, and 106before life’s burdens had come to lie heavily on my soul, I found it in the damp and noisome vaults of an ancient Roman Convent, which the pestilential air of an encroaching marsh had emptied of its inmates. It may turn thy footsteps toward something strange and interesting!”

“Your amazing adventures have everyone talking. You've brought new shine to the family name, and I'm here to wake you from your apparent laziness. You need to get moving. You have to shake off this sluggishness that will only gain more power over you with every passing hour. New victories are waiting for you. Go out again. Step off the beaten path. Seek the wonderful and extraordinary. But before you head out, think about what’s in this scroll. Many years ago, when I first started to enter adulthood and before life's burdens weighed heavily on my soul, I found it in the damp, unpleasant vaults of an old Roman convent, which the foul air from a nearby marsh had cleared of its residents. It might lead you to something strange and fascinating!”

Concealing with difficulty the joy occasioned by my father’s words and my earnestness to know the contents of the parchment roll, I returned the elder baron’s salutation with marked respect, and he withdrew.

Struggling to hide the excitement from my father’s words and my eagerness to see what was on the parchment roll, I responded to the elder baron’s greeting with noticeable respect, and he left.

I need not assure the reader of the almost breathless anxiety with which I unrolled the volume.

I don't need to assure the reader of the intense anxiety I felt as I unrolled the book.

It was in the Latin tongue, and was the work of a scribe.

It was in Latin, and it was written by a scribe.

The ink had faded somewhat, but, even in places where it had entirely disappeared, I could by the aid of a strong lens readily trace out the words by the lines scratched into the parchment by the point of the reed pen.

The ink had faded a bit, but even in spots where it had completely disappeared, I could easily make out the words using a strong lens by following the lines scratched into the parchment by the tip of the reed pen.

It was a copy of an ancient Roman newspaper or Acta Diurna, and bore a date corresponding to our forty-fifth year before the present era.

It was a copy of an ancient Roman newspaper, or Acta Diurna, and it was dated to our 45th year before the current era.

Cæsar was at the height of his power.

Cæsar was at the peak of his power.

Peace reigned, the arts flourished. Rome, the centre of the world, was the home of a glory and magnificence far beyond anything the eyes of man had yet gazed upon.

Peace reigned, and the arts thrived. Rome, the center of the world, was home to a glory and magnificence far beyond anything anyone had seen before.

The contents of this copy of the Acta Diurna were largely made up of detailed accounts of a famous trial just completed at Rome, in which seven noted sculptors had been found guilty of poisoning a beautiful maid named Paula, after they had each completed a statue of her, in order that no other sculptors should ever be able to make use of her for the same purpose.

The contents of this copy of the Acta Diurna mainly consisted of detailed reports on a high-profile trial that just wrapped up in Rome, where seven well-known sculptors were found guilty of poisoning a beautiful maid named Paula, after each of them had finished a statue of her, so that no other sculptors could use her for the same purpose.

The judges had pronounced the sentence of death upon them, but in consideration of their splendid services in beautifying the imperial city, Cæsar had changed their punishment from death to life-long exile.

The judges had sentenced them to death, but considering their exceptional contributions to enhancing the imperial city, Cæsar had changed their punishment from death to life-long exile.

The seven sculptors had been transported in an imperial galley to a far-away island in the Southern Seas. As stated in this copy of the Acta Diurna it was the most remote piece of land belonging to the Roman Empire lying to the Southward:

The seven sculptors had been taken in an imperial ship to a distant island in the Southern Seas. As noted in this copy of the Acta Diurna, it was the most isolated piece of land belonging to the Roman Empire to the south:

107Ad insulam remotissimam imperii romani medianorum.

107To the most distant island of the Roman Empire inhabited by the Median people.

As an additional act of the imperial clemency the wives and children of the condemned sculptors had been graciously accorded permission to follow their husbands and fathers into their terrible exile.

As a further act of imperial mercy, the wives and children of the condemned sculptors had been kindly allowed to accompany their husbands and fathers into their harsh exile.

When I had finished reading all the minute details of this strange crime and its awful results, I found that my blood was coursing through my veins with a mad violence. I paced the floor with such a quick and nervous step and with agitation so plainly visible in my looks, that I was aroused from my reverie by the anxious whining of Bulger, who was following me about the room close upon my heels.

When I finished reading all the tiny details of this bizarre crime and its terrible outcomes, I realized my blood was racing through my veins with a wild intensity. I walked back and forth with a quick, restless pace and such obvious agitation on my face that I was pulled out of my daydream by Bulger’s worried whining as he trailed closely behind me around the room.

Why not go in quest of this far-away isle to which these seven sculptors and their families were transported by command of great Cæsar?

Why not embark on a journey to this distant island where these seven sculptors and their families were sent by the order of great Caesar?

Perchance in that far-distant isle dwells a race of beings who, forgetting the world, and forgotten by it, will, by their strange habits and peculiar customs so interest me as to repay me for all the dangers I may run in crossing untracked seas and turning aside from ocean paths.

Maybe in that far-off island lives a group of people who, having forgotten the world and being forgotten by it, will, through their unusual habits and unique customs, interest me enough to make all the risks I take in crossing uncharted seas and straying from ocean routes worth it.

Perchance their descendants may be living yet?

Perhaps their descendants are still living?

This idea now took possession of my whole being.

This idea now completely consumed me.

Sleep was impossible.

Sleep was out of reach.

Far into the night I pored over ancient charts.

Far into the night, I studied old charts.

While deepest silence enwrapped the baronial halls, I worked out in my mind, or, rather, let my mind work out, the course which I should pursue.

While the baronial halls were wrapped in deep silence, I thought through, or rather let my mind figure out, the path I should take.

For it was always a custom of mine never to attempt to solve the unsolvable. In fact, I early made the discovery that any interference on my part with the mysterious workings of my mind tended rather to impede its action.

For me, it was always a habit never to try to solve the unsolvable. In fact, I quickly discovered that any interference from me with the mysterious workings of my mind tended to get in the way of its action.

So I waited calmly for light.

So I waited patiently for light.

It came at last.

It finally came.

Closing my eyes, with my inner sight I could see a map of the eastern world traced in glowing, shimmering lines upon an inky background.

Closing my eyes, I could see a map of the eastern world drawn in bright, shimmering lines against a dark background.

And there, too, could I see my course marked out in dotted lines of fire.

And there, too, I could see my path outlined in dotted lines of fire.

108With a loud, ringing cry of joy I sprang to my feet and exclaimed: “I shall find this wonderful isle! I shall unlock the portals of the Southern seas! I shall gaze upon the descendants of Paula’s murderers!

108With a loud, joyful shout, I jumped to my feet and said, "I will find this amazing island! I will open the door to the Southern seas! I will look upon the descendants of Paula’s killers!

“Come, Bulger! Away! Away!”

"Come on, Bulger! Let's go!"

Hastily bidding adieu to my parents, I swung myself into the saddle, and, with Bulger securely strapped en croupe, dashed madly away towards the shores of the Mediterranean.

Hastily saying goodbye to my parents, I jumped into the saddle, and, with Bulger securely strapped behind me, raced off wildly toward the shores of the Mediterranean.

“The baron’s mad son is off again!” cried the peasants, as I galloped past their farm houses.

“The baron’s crazy son is on the loose again!” yelled the peasants as I rode past their farmhouses.

In three days I stood upon the deck of my vessel.

In three days, I found myself standing on the deck of my ship.

In obedience to my orders, the captain’s hand literally rested upon the helm.

In following my orders, the captain's hand was actually on the helm.

All that day he had been standing with his eyes riveted upon the shore, for something told him that I could not be far away.

All day he had been standing with his eyes fixed on the shore, because something made him believe that I couldn't be too far away.

Everything was in readiness, even to the last biscuit.

Everything was ready, even the last cookie.

As Bulger and I leaped over the rail, my good ship rounded to the wind, and darted away like a thing of life.

As Bulger and I jumped over the railing, my trusty ship turned into the wind and took off like it had a mind of its own.

The blood tingled in my veins at sight of the blue waves and white bellying sails.

The blood raced in my veins at the sight of the blue waves and white billowing sails.

Bulger gave vent to his satisfaction in mad gambols and ear-piercing barks.

Bulger expressed his happiness with wild antics and loud barks.

It was certainly an auspicious beginning.

It was definitely a promising start.

Leaving the command of the ship to the mate, the captain joined me in the cabin, where I unfolded to him my project of sailing in the Southern seas in quest of a long-forgotten island.

Leaving the ship in the hands of the mate, the captain came to join me in the cabin, where I shared my plan to sail the Southern seas in search of a long-lost island.

He made haste to unroll his chart and adjust his spectacles, in order to fix the location of the island when I should give him the latitude and longitude.

He quickly unrolled his map and adjusted his glasses to pinpoint the location of the island when I provided him with the latitude and longitude.

Fancy his almost consternation when I told him that the only proof I had of the existence of such an island was the brief mention in the ancient Roman newspaper.

Fancy his almost shock when I told him that the only proof I had of the existence of such an island was the brief mention in the ancient Roman newspaper.

Was I mad?

Was I crazy?

Did I care no more for life than to throw it away in such a foolhardy undertaking?

Did I really care so little about life that I would throw it away on such a reckless venture?

109Had I no idea of the rage of the terrible typhoon, the treachery of the hidden reef, the weight of the watery mountains which would topple on our deck?

109Did I have no understanding of the fury of the savage typhoon, the deceit of the concealed reef, the burden of the massive waves that could crash onto our deck?

Could I expect seamen to go where there was no record that the most adventurous sailors of past centuries had ever ploughed the water?

Could I expect sailors to go where there was no record that even the most adventurous sailors of past centuries had ever sailed?

I smiled.

I smiled.

“Master,” said I, after a moment’s silence, “this ship is mine, and you have sworn to serve me like a true seaman, but if your courage has failed you, you shall be put ashore at the first port we make. Go!”

“Captain,” I said after a moment of silence, “this ship is mine, and you’ve promised to serve me like a true sailor, but if your courage has failed you, you’ll be put ashore at the first port we reach. Go!”

“Nay, little baron,” cried the skipper, “I was only testing your resolution. If you have the courage to sail into unknown seas, I have the courage to follow you, come bright skies and calm waters or come storm clouds and thunderbolt!”

“Nah, little baron,” shouted the captain, “I was just testing your resolve. If you have the guts to sail into unknown waters, I have the guts to follow you, whether it’s clear skies and calm seas or stormy weather and lightning!”

I shook the old man’s hand, and bade him go on deck, for at last sleep had come to my wakeful eyes—the first time in three whole weeks—and I wanted to be alone.

I shook the old man’s hand and told him to head up to the deck because, at last, sleep had arrived for my restless eyes—the first time in three whole weeks—and I wanted to be alone.

In a few days we passed the Straits of Gibraltar and turned southward, keeping the African coat in sight.

In a few days, we crossed the Straits of Gibraltar and headed south, keeping the African coast in sight.

I passed my time perfecting myself in the Latin language, and often called forth very vigorous protestations from Bulger by addressing him in that tongue, and making use of him as a sort of audience before which I delivered my speeches after I had rounded them and polished them.

I spent my time improving my Latin skills, and I often stirred up strong objections from Bulger by talking to him in that language, using him as an audience where I delivered my speeches after I had refined and polished them.

The only stops we made now were for water or provisions.

The only stops we made now were for water or supplies.

By daylight and starlight my staunch ship bounded along on her course as if some friendly nereids were pushing at her stern. In the long watches of the night I lay in my hammock and pictured to myself that Roman galley as it bore those seven exiles with kith and kin away from their beloved land forever.

By day and night, my sturdy ship sailed along its path as if some friendly sea nymphs were pushing it from behind. During the long nights, I lay in my hammock and imagined that Roman galley carrying those seven exiles, along with their families, away from their beloved homeland forever.

Ere another moon had bent her crescent in the evening sky we had reached the Cape, and came to anchor with intent to overhaul our ship most thoroughly before going farther southward.

Before another moon had shaped her crescent in the evening sky, we had arrived at the Cape and dropped anchor, planning to carefully inspect our ship before heading further south.

This occupied several days.

This took several days.

I chafed under the delay.

I was frustrated by the delay.

110Ten times a day I summoned the ship’s master to my cabin and urged him to make greater haste. He bore with me most patiently. My heart gave a leap, when, at last, I heard the master order the crew to set the sails.

110Ten times a day, I called the ship's captain to my cabin and pressed him to hurry up. He dealt with me patiently. My heart raced when I finally heard the captain tell the crew to raise the sails.

The seamen were singing and tugging away at the main-sheets as I stepped upon the deck.

The sailors were singing and pulling on the main sheets as I stepped onto the deck.

“How shall I head her, little Baron?” asked the master, raising his hand to his cap.

“How should I address her, little Baron?” asked the master, raising his hand to his cap.

“Dead to the southward!” I replied.

“Dead to the south!” I replied.

He stood transfixed.

He stood frozen.

He had thought that we would round the Cape and follow the usual course to the Indies.

He thought we would go around the Cape and take the usual route to the Indies.

His lips move as if to protest.

His lips move as if to object.

I cut him short, however, with an imperious wave of the hand.

I interrupted him, though, with a commanding wave of my hand.

Several of the sailors, noticing the pallor which had overspread the captain’s face, drew near and stood gazing upon us, half wonderingly, half inquiringly.

Several of the sailors, noticing the pale look that had spread across the captain’s face, approached and stood watching us, part in awe, part in curiosity.

“Captain!” said I calmly, but quite loud enough to be overheard by the men standing in a group near by, “my pistols were made by the Emperor’s armorer. They never miss fire. Let me find you changing this vessel’s course a single point east or west of south and I’ll kill you in your tracks!”

“Captain!” I said calmly, but loud enough for the men standing nearby to hear, “my pistols were made by the Emperor’s armorer. They never misfire. If I see you change this ship’s course even a single point east or west of south, I’ll take you down right there!”

Saying this I walked away.

With that, I walked away.

From that moment all went well.

From that moment on, everything went smoothly.

The ship’s master saw that I was determined to have my way, even if I lost my life in consequence, and he yielded.

The ship's captain realized I was set on getting my way, even if it cost me my life, so he gave in.

Turning around to the group of sailors, I called out:

Turning to the group of sailors, I shouted:

“A thousand ducats to the man who first sights land!”

“A thousand ducats to whoever spots land first!”

A hearty cheer rent the air, and calling to Bulger to follow me, I went below to think.

A loud cheer echoed through the air, and after telling Bulger to follow me, I went below to think.

That night I not only took the precaution to hang a lanthorn so that I could lie in my hammock and see a ship’s compass at any time I might awake, but, fearful lest some treachery might be attempted, I ordered my faithful Bulger to sleep with his back against the door so that the least vibration would arouse him.

That night, I not only made sure to hang a lantern so I could lie in my hammock and see a ship’s compass whenever I woke up, but, worried that someone might try something sneaky, I asked my loyal Bulger to sleep with his back against the door so that any movement would wake him up.

111Night after night these precautions were followed out most strictly. During the day, too, my pistols were always in my belt.

111Every night, these measures were carried out very carefully. Even during the day, my guns were always in my belt.

Bulger felt the danger I was in, and he, by his vigilance gave me the advantage of eyes in the back of my head.

Bulger sensed the danger I was in, and his watchfulness gave me the benefit of having eyes in the back of my head.

A low growl warned me of the approach of the master or one of the crew.

A low growl warned me that the master or one of the crew was coming.

Thus protected and guarded, I felt that nothing save a general mutiny need be feared. And this I knew to be almost impossible, for a number of the crew were too devoted to me to listen to any traitorous proposals. They would have slain the master in cold blood had he dared to breathe the word mutiny!

Thus protected and guarded, I felt that nothing except a full-blown mutiny should be feared. And I knew that was nearly impossible, because many of the crew were too loyal to me to entertain any treacherous suggestions. They would have killed the captain in cold blood if he had even dared to mention mutiny!

Things went very well for about ten days when I saw that a terrible struggle was going on in the captain’s mind.

Things went smoothly for about ten days, but then I noticed that a heavy conflict was happening in the captain’s mind.

I began to fear that he might lose his reason and throw himself into the sea.

I started to worry that he might lose his mind and jump into the ocean.

His face took on a yellow-greenish hue.

His face turned a yellow-green color.

He was literally dying of fright.

He was literally scared to death.

One morning he threw himself upon his knees in front of me, and with tear-stained cheeks implored me to put back to the African coast again.

One morning he fell to his knees in front of me, and with tears on his cheeks begged me to go back to the African coast again.

I did all I could to quiet him, but in vain.

I did everything I could to calm him down, but it was useless.

His reason was slowly but surely giving way.

His reasoning was gradually breaking down.

Calling the mate to me, I put him in command of the vessel, and directed him to confine the captain in his cabin and place a guard over him.

Calling the mate to me, I put him in charge of the boat and instructed him to keep the captain in his cabin and have a guard watch over him.

It cut me to the heart to be obliged to do this, for the poor fellow begged like a dog to be left in command of his ship.

It hurt me deeply to have to do this, because the poor guy pleaded like a dog to be allowed to stay in charge of his ship.

But I was deaf to his entreaties.

But I ignored his requests.

I felt that now all trouble was at an end.

I felt that all my troubles were finally over.

The wind was blowing fifteen knots an hour.

The wind was blowing at fifteen knots per hour.

Every stitch of sail had been crowded on.

Every piece of sail had been packed in tightly.

We fairly leapt out of the water like a thing of life, half flying half swimming.

We virtually jumped out of the water like a creature full of life, part flying, part swimming.

Ever and anon I glanced at the compass.

Ever so often, I looked at the compass.

She was headed dead south.

She was going straight south.

My cheeks tingled and I could feel the flow of warm blood through every vein in my body.

My cheeks buzzed, and I could feel warm blood flowing through every vein in my body.

112The moon went up like a shield of burnished gold. The sea glittered like liquid fire. Anon, a porpoise leaped into the air and sent a thousand ripples circling away as he plunged into the water again

112The moon rose like a gleaming gold shield. The sea sparkled like molten fire. Suddenly, a porpoise jumped into the air, creating a thousand ripples that spread out as it dove back into the water.

Our good ship cleft the glassy bosom of the sea like some huge black monster of the deep, and left a trail of fire in her wake as far as the eye could reach.

Our ship cut through the smooth surface of the sea like a massive black creature from the depths, leaving a trail of foam behind her that stretched as far as the eye could see.

Towards midnight I went to rest.

Towards midnight, I went to bed.

But neither rest nor sleep was possible.

But neither resting nor sleeping was possible.

Half undressing, I threw myself into my hammock, and Bulger took his accustomed place at the door.

Half undressing, I flung myself into my hammock, and Bulger took his usual spot at the door.

The lanthorn was not strong enough to overcome the light of the full moon. It streamed through the bull’s eyes in weird, fantastic rays, and crowded my cabin with strange and mysterious forms.

The lantern wasn't bright enough to compete with the light of the full moon. It shone through the portholes in weird, colorful beams, filling my cabin with strange and mysterious shapes.

They were seven!

There were seven!

Their faces and figures were godlike, so white, so beautiful were they.

Their faces and bodies were divine; they were so pale and so beautiful.

There was an indescribable sadness in their full dark eyes.

There was an unexplainable sadness in their deep, dark eyes.

They spake not a word.

They didn't say a word.

Suddenly the paneling of the cabin ceiling parted, and disclosed a staircase wrapped in dim, uncertain light.

Suddenly, the paneling of the cabin ceiling opened up, revealing a staircase bathed in a dim, uncertain light.

Adown these steps came a most gracious being, so white and fair and lovely that I gazed with bated breath.

Down the steps came a most gracious being, so white and beautiful and lovely that I stared in awe.

Down, down it came, nearer and nearer.

Down, down it came, closer and closer.

She needed but wings to be an angel!

She just needed wings to be an angel!

But, oh! her fair face was so filled with sorrow!

But, oh! her beautiful face was so full of sorrow!

Her lips were parted, her long black hair fell in confused tresses on her shoulders.

Her lips were slightly open, and her long black hair cascaded in messy strands over her shoulders.

She stepped into the cabin. And then, with a quick, dread look, her gaze fell upon the seven bowed figures.

She walked into the cabin. Then, with a quick, fearful glance, her eyes landed on the seven hunched figures.

“Paula!” they cried, and drew their white robes over their heads.

“Paula!” they shouted, and pulled their white robes over their heads.


“Land ho! Land ho!”

"Land ahead! Land ahead!"

What! Could I believe my ears?

What! Could I trust what I was hearing?

113“Land ho! Land ho!”

“Land ahoy! Land ahoy!”

With a bound I sprang from my hammock and rushed upon deck.

With a leap, I jumped out of my hammock and hurried onto the deck.

Ay, it was true! There, half a mile ahead of us, was a sight that stunned me like the blow of a bludgeon.

Ay, it was true! There, half a mile ahead of us, was a sight that stunned me like a heavy hit.

Land it was, but not such a land as in my wildest dreams I had hoped to find.

Land it was, but not the kind of land that I had hoped to find in my wildest dreams.

Ten thousand lights glimmered on that mysterious shore, and illumined the front of a Roman temple whiter than milk. A marble staircase of the same hue led down to the very water’s edge.

Ten thousand lights sparkled on that mysterious shore, lighting up the front of a Roman temple whiter than milk. A marble staircase of the same color descended right to the water's edge.

A sacrifice was in progress.

A sacrifice was happening.

From the highest terrace a column of black smoke curled slowly upward.

From the highest terrace, a column of black smoke twisted slowly upward.

No sound reached my ear.

Silence surrounded me.

I stood almost bereft of my senses.

I stood almost out of my mind.

At last, my power of speech returned. I ordered anchor to be cast, and clinging to the shrouds of my good ship, gazed long and joyfully upon the entrancing scene.

At last, I could speak again. I told the crew to drop anchor, and holding on to the ropes of my ship, I gazed long and happily at the beautiful view.

The land rose in natural terraces from the seashore, and no matter in what direction you looked, your eye caught glimpses of a graceful statue or group of statuary gleaming in the white moonlight, amid the dark foliage, like white-robed figures astray in a wood.

The land rose in natural terraces from the shoreline, and no matter where you looked, you caught sight of a beautiful statue or a group of sculptures shining in the bright moonlight, among the dark leaves, like white-robed figures lost in a forest.

“It must be!” I murmured to myself.

“It has to be!” I whispered to myself.

“I have found it! This Roman temple, this marble stairway, these groups of statuary, all point to the glorious success of my voyage of discovery. This is the Sculptors’ Isle!”

“I’ve found it! This Roman temple, this marble staircase, these groups of statues, all highlight the incredible success of my journey of discovery. This is the Sculptors’ Isle!”

How long I stood there gazing upon this beautiful shore I know not. Some one pulling gently at my sleeve roused me from my reverie.

How long I stood there staring at this beautiful shore, I don’t know. Someone gently tugging at my sleeve brought me back to reality.

It was Bulger.

It was Bulger.

I stooped and stroked his head for a few moments.

I bent down and patted his head for a little while.

Suddenly I awoke to a sense of great weariness, and casting another glance toward that mysterious shore, I turned and descended to the cabin.

Suddenly, I woke up feeling very tired, and after taking another look at that mysterious shore, I turned and went back down to the cabin.

I soon fell into a deep sleep.

I quickly drifted off to a deep sleep.

114The terrible strain upon my nerves since leaving the Cape, caused by the half mutiny of the crew, the insanity of the ship’s master, and the long watches through which I had lain and listened for the cry of land, had at last told upon me.

114The intense stress on my nerves since leaving the Cape, triggered by the near mutiny of the crew, the madness of the ship’s captain, and the long hours I spent lying awake listening for the shout of land, had finally taken its toll on me.

The sun was several hours high when I sprang out of my hammock and rushed upon deck.

The sun was a few hours up when I jumped out of my hammock and hurried on deck.

Could it all have been a dream? Should I find the noble temple, staircase of marble, and all the towering statues melted away into thin air?

Could it all have been a dream? Should I find the grand temple, the marble staircase, and all the towering statues vanished into thin air?

Ah no!

Oh no!

That beautiful shore was still there, unrolled before my wondering eyes like some fair picture full of light and grace and delicious coloring.

That beautiful shoreline was still there, laid out before my amazed eyes like a gorgeous painting full of light, elegance, and vibrant colors.

“Man the launch!” I called out and in quicker time than it takes to tell it, I was on my way to the shore of the Sculptors’ Isle.

“Man the launch!” I shouted, and in less time than it takes to say it, I was on my way to the shore of Sculptors’ Isle.

Faithful Bulger sat beside me, his eyes bright and expressive as he gazed into my face.

Faithful Bulger sat next to me, his eyes shining and full of expression as he looked into my face.

Landing at the foot of the marble stairway, I sprang lightly out of the launch, followed by Bulger, and bounded up the marble steps.

Landing at the bottom of the marble stairway, I jumped out of the boat with ease, followed by Bulger, and hopped up the marble steps.

There were three landings before I reached the level of the temple, from each of which the outlook grew more and more delightful. In truth, it was a glorious approach to produce which art and nature had fairly outdone themselves. At length I cleared the last flight of steps, and with a throbbing heart crossed the tessellated court and paused in front of the entrance to the temple.

There were three landings before I reached the level of the temple, and each one offered a more breathtaking view than the last. Honestly, it was an incredible approach that art and nature had truly outdone themselves on. Finally, I made it past the last flight of steps, and with my heart racing, I crossed the patterned courtyard and stopped in front of the entrance to the temple.

The embers were still smouldering on the altar, around which stood several white-robed priests with low-bowed heads and averted faces. Unwilling to break in upon their solemn office, I turned and followed a broad way, paved with marble and shaded by most graceful trees and trailing vines.

The embers were still glowing on the altar, where several priests in white robes stood with their heads down and faces turned away. Not wanting to interrupt their serious ceremony, I turned and walked down a wide path, paved with marble and shaded by beautiful trees and hanging vines.

At every step my eyes fell upon some statue of ravishing beauty—now nymphs; now goddess; now Jove himself; now the great Cæsar; now the fair Graces; now terrible Pluto; now smiling Ceres; now the crescent-crowned Diana, accoutered 115for the chase; now dancing satyrs; now goat-footed Pan; now some Roman hero or statesman; and ever and anon, came the figure of a maiden, wondrously fair, but with an unutterable look of sadness upon her beautiful face. So often did the same figure meet my gaze that I was led at last to approach its pedestal in hopes of finding some explanation. I gave a cry of pleasure as my eyes fell upon the name sculptured there.

At every turn, I spotted a stunning statue—sometimes nymphs, sometimes a goddess, sometimes Jove himself, sometimes the great Caesar, sometimes the lovely Graces, sometimes the fearsome Pluto, sometimes the smiling Ceres, sometimes the crescent-crowned Diana, ready for the hunt, sometimes dancing satyrs, sometimes goat-footed Pan, and sometimes a Roman hero or statesman. Time and again, the figure of a remarkably beautiful maiden caught my eye, but there was an indescribable sadness in her lovely face. I saw this same figure so often that I was eventually compelled to approach its pedestal, hoping to find some explanation. I gasped with joy when I saw the name engraved there.

It was Paula.

It was Paula.

Now every doubt was dissipated.

Now all doubts were cleared.

I had indeed found the Sculptors’ Isle

I had definitely found the Sculptors' Isle.

Broad winding paths, leading right and left, now lured my footsteps. No fairy land could be more beautiful.

Broad winding paths, leading in every direction, now drew my footsteps. No magical realm could be more beautiful.

Golden fruit glistened ’mid the dark green leaves.

Golden fruit glimmered among the dark green leaves.

Flowers of countless hues bloomed on every side, sending forth the most delicate perfumes. Trailing vines hung in graceful festoons or twined around the pedestals of the statues, carrying their white blossoms to the whiter hands of these silent and motionless inhabitants of this region of loneliness. I say inhabitants, for as yet my eye had seen no living creature, save the priests grouped about the altar.

Flowers of every color bloomed all around, releasing the most delicate fragrances. Trailing vines hung in elegant loops or wrapped around the bases of the statues, bringing their white blossoms to the whiter hands of these silent and still residents of this lonely place. I call them residents because, so far, I hadn't seen any living beings, except for the priests gathered around the altar.

Have I landed upon the shores of an island, upon which nature, with a lavish hand, has bestowed stately forests, placid lakes, purling brooks, trees laden with delicious fruits, plants waving their flowery tassels and plumes in the perfumed air, vines trailing their richly variegated foliage from tree to tree, a radiant sky above, a soil clad with velvety verdure beneath, only to find it abandoned, deserted of man; a thing of beauty and yet loneliness, a mere polished and painted shell, out of which all life has gone forever?

Have I arrived on the shores of an island where nature, generously, has given us majestic forests, calm lakes, gentle streams, trees full of tasty fruits, plants swaying with their colorful flowers in the fragrant air, vines hanging their richly diverse leaves from tree to tree, a bright sky above, and soft green soil below, only to discover it is empty, deserted of people; a place of beauty yet solitude, just a shiny and colorful shell, from which all life has vanished forever?

Such was the train of thought which busied my mind as I strolled along through these winding paths paved with marble shut in by a leafy roof, through which ever and anon the sunlight burst to light up the masterpieces of the sculptor’s art, around whose pedestals climbed and clambered scores of flowering vines, some carrying in their curved laps clusters of berries, brighter in hue than burnished gold, others holding out to the passer-by bunches of grapes deeper in purple than the Lydian dye.

Such was the train of thought that occupied my mind as I walked along these winding paths paved with marble, shaded by a leafy canopy, where sunlight occasionally broke through to illuminate the masterpieces of the sculptor’s art. Around their bases, clusters of flowering vines climbed and twisted—some cradling berries brighter than polished gold, while others offered bunches of grapes with a deeper purple than Lydian dye to passersby.

116As I pursued my way through this enchanted garden, in which the swaying lily stalks bent their perfumed-filled cups down to my cheeks and the trees dropped their gold and purple fruit at my feet, while deep in the bosky thicket of red-leaved shrubs and silken-tufted pine, the melancholy nightingale warbled his liquid melody in slow and plaintive measure, my heart yearned for the sound of a human voice.

116As I walked through this magical garden, where the swaying lily stems leaned their fragrant cups down to my cheeks and the trees dropped their golden and purple fruit at my feet, while deep in the leafy thicket of red-leaved bushes and fluffy pine, the sorrowful nightingale sang his smooth melody in slow and sad tones, my heart longed for the sound of a human voice.

“Would that some living being,” I cried, “no matter how bent and twisted in figure, or how discordant in voice, might come forth to meet me in this beautiful solitude.”

“Would that some living being,” I cried, “no matter how bent and twisted in shape, or how off-key in voice, might come forth to meet me in this beautiful solitude.”

I noticed now that my path was ascending a gently sloping hillock. I quickened my pace, for I was anxious to stand upon some elevation, so that I could command a more extensive view of the outlying country.

I noticed that my path was going up a gently sloping hill. I picked up my pace because I wanted to reach a higher point to get a better view of the surrounding area.

As I gained the summit of the hillock, a scene of indescribable beauty met my gaze.

As I reached the top of the hill, I was greeted by a breathtaking view.

As far as the eye could reach I saw unrolled beneath me a landscape of such surpassing loveliness that I paused spell-bound. Imagine a valley shut in by wooded heights, through which a silvery stream courses tranquilly; here a forest giant spreads its far-reaching limbs, and there a clump of fruit trees display their load of golden treasures in the sunlight; on this side flowering shrubs shine white as ivory against the dark greensward, on that with trailing vines and trimmed copses, man’s hand has built many a shady bower of fantastic outline; to this add scores of statues posed in every conceivable attitude of grace and beauty—here a group, there a single figure, and farther on by twos and threes, standing, reclining, sitting, at play, in meditation, listening, reading, thrumming stringed instruments, in attitudes of the chase, casting the quoit, or reaching up to pluck fruit or flowers.

As far as I could see, a stunning landscape stretched out before me that left me speechless. Picture a valley surrounded by wooded hills, through which a silvery stream flows gently; a majestic tree spreads its expansive branches here, and over there, a group of fruit trees showcases their golden bounty in the sunlight. On one side, flowering shrubs gleam white like ivory against the dark green grass, while on the other, with trailing vines and neatly trimmed areas, people have created many shaded nooks with imaginative shapes. Add to this dozens of statues posed in every imaginable way that exudes grace and beauty—here's a group, there's a single figure, and farther along, in twos and threes, standing, reclining, sitting, playing, lost in thought, listening, reading, strumming instruments, in various poses of hunting, tossing a disc, or reaching up to pick fruit or flowers.

“Is this a dream?” I murmured. “Am I not the sport of some mischievous spirit of the place?”

“Is this a dream?” I whispered. “Am I not just the plaything of some prankster spirit of this place?”

From this deep reverie the loud barking of Bulger aroused me with shock-like violence.

From this deep daydream, Bulger's loud barking jolted me awake with a shock.

I looked in the direction of the sound.

I looked toward the sound.

Poor, foolish dog, he was gamboling about one of the statues and amusing himself in waking the echoes with his voice.

Poor, silly dog, he was bouncing around one of the statues and having fun waking up the echoes with his bark.

117I was a little nettled by the interruption, and called to him to cease his barking.

117I was a bit annoyed by the interruption and told him to stop barking.

It seemed to me almost a sacrilege to disturb the deep repose of this fair valley.

It felt almost like a sin to disrupt the calm of this beautiful valley.

Again the barking broke forth. This time Bulger’s strange antics were wilder than before.

Again the barking started up. This time, Bulger's odd behavior was more chaotic than before.

He seemed fairly beside himself bounding around and around the statue which was that of a young man in the act of reaching aloft for fruit or flowers—and giving vent to a sort of half anger, half mischief, in a series of barks, growls and whinings. Rare indeed was it that Bulger did not give heed to my wishes, no matter how faintly expressed, but now, not even a threatening tone of voice seemed to have the slightest effect upon him.

He looked pretty frantic, running around the statue, which was of a young man reaching up for fruit or flowers. He was making a mix of barks, growls, and whines that showed half anger, half playfulness. It was unusual for Bulger to ignore what I wanted, no matter how subtly I hinted at it, but now, not even a harsh tone seemed to have any impact on him.

He continued his mad gamboling and sharp, angry barking. Determined to reproach him most severely for his disobedience, I strode angrily toward him.

He kept on happily running around and barking angrily. Determined to give him a serious talking-to for his disobedience, I walked up to him angrily.

I drew near.

I got closer.

I looked! I saw!

I looked! I saw!

Ashes of my forefathers, what? The statue had wide-opened eyes. The statue had the blush of life on its cheeks.

Ashes of my ancestors, what? The statue had wide-open eyes. The statue had a rosy blush of life on its cheeks.

Motion, movement, even to a hair’s breadth, there was none! And yet these fair blue eyes were bent upon Bulger in half-inquisitive, half-wondering gaze.

Motion, movement, not even the slightest bit! And yet those beautiful blue eyes were fixed on Bulger with a mixture of curiosity and wonder.

I rubbed my eyes and looked again.

I rubbed my eyes and looked again.

I took a step forward.

I stepped forward.

Suddenly a wave of fear crept over me like the flow of icy water. Would the living marble, as it warmed to life, moved by some long pent-up passions, raise its hand and strike me dead?

Suddenly, a wave of fear washed over me like cold water. Would the living marble, as it came to life, driven by some long-held emotions, raise its hand and kill me?

Gathering myself together, I glanced toward a group of maidens at play beneath the shade of a leafy roof of arched branches and interlacing vines.

Gathering my thoughts, I looked over at a group of girls playing under the shade of a leafy canopy of curved branches and intertwined vines.

Quicker than it takes to tell it, I sprang forward and fixed my gaze upon their faces.

Quicker than it takes to say it, I jumped forward and focused my gaze on their faces.

Death could not hold the human form in attitude more motionless than theirs.

Death could not keep the human form more still than theirs.

And yet their eyes were filled with strange light.

And yet their eyes were full of an unusual light.

118Upon their fair faces the red tint of life glowed, bright and warm!

118Their lovely faces glowed with a vibrant, warm red hue of life!

Where was I?

Where am I?

A strange feeling of half dread, half delight, now swept over me.

A weird mix of fear and happiness washed over me.

And still I dared not speak. My voice will break the spell by which all these breathing children of earth’s flinty breast keep their hold on life, and they will fade away to nothingness.

And still I didn’t dare to speak. My voice will break the spell that allows all these living children of the earth’s hard surface to cling to life, and they will disappear into nothingness.

And now the eyes of her nearest me—of deeper black than polished coal, appeared bent full upon me. I could see, I thought, the glisten of those ebon orbs, as if a tear had broken over them.

And now the eyes of the person closest to me—darker than polished coal—were fixed intensely on me. I thought I could see the shine of those black orbs, as if a tear had spilled over them.

Her hand was outstretched.

She reached out her hand.

What if I touch it, thought I, to see if it have the warmth of life within it, or whether it be not in truth a thing of stone, and I the sport of some mischievous spirit of the island?

What if I touch it, I thought, to see if it has the warmth of life inside it, or if it's really just a stone, and I'm the plaything of some mischievous spirit on the island?

I’ll do it, if I’m slain like a poor worm, which, warmed by an approaching flame crawls to meet it.

I’ll do it, even if I get killed like a helpless worm that, warmed by a nearby flame, crawls to meet it.

I touched its finger-tips!

I touched its fingertips!

O, wondrous thing!

Oh, amazing thing!

They were not of stone, but of softest, warmest flesh!

They weren’t made of stone, but of the softest, warmest flesh!

I staggered back, expecting to see the group vanish in thin air.

I stumbled back, expecting to see the group disappear into thin air.

But no; it moved not.

But no; it didn’t move.

It stood as motionless as before!

It stayed just as still as before!

And now I felt my limbs grow strong beneath me.

And now I felt my limbs becoming strong beneath me.

I determined to speak, come evil or come good!

I decided to speak, no matter the consequences!

Fixing my gaze upon their fair young faces, I uncovered and addressed them thus:

Fixing my gaze on their fair young faces, I uncovered and addressed them like this:

“O, strange and mysterious beings, resent not this bold intrusion of a puny mortal upon your sacred repose! Speak to me! If ye so will, let me take my feet off the soil of your fair island. But ere I go, speak to me, let me know whether ye be not the creations of some spirit of this isle, or whether ye are really living, breathing beings!”

“O, strange and mysterious beings, don't hold this intrusion of a mere mortal against me as I disturb your sacred rest! Talk to me! If you wish, I’ll leave your beautiful island. But before I go, please speak to me, let me know if you are just creations of some spirit of this island, or if you are truly living, breathing beings!”

No sound issued from those rosy lips, parted as if in the very act of speaking.

No sound came from those pink lips, slightly open as if about to speak.

119No movement, no tremor, came to break the marble-like pose of these fair figures.

119No movement, no tremor, broke the still, marble-like appearance of these beautiful figures.

A whole minute elapsed.

A whole minute passed.

To me it seemed an eternity.

To me, it felt like forever.

I stood riveted to the ground in most anxious suspense.

I stood frozen in place, filled with nervous anticipation.

The minutes dragged their heavy bodies along one after another.

The minutes crawled by one after another.

But joy unutterable!

But indescribable joy!

Their lips begin to move.

Their lips start to move.

A smile, almost imperceptible at first, spreads slowly, slowly, over their faces.

A smile, barely noticeable at first, gradually spreads across their faces.

The crimson of their cheeks takes on a deeper hue.

The red on their cheeks gets even darker.

Their eyes bend a most sweet and friendly look upon me.

Their eyes cast a warm and friendly glance at me.

The word “we” falls gently on my ear.

The word "we" sounds soft in my ear.

Another pause!

Another break!

I lean forward, in most painful suspense, to catch the next faint syllable.

I lean forward, in intense suspense, to catch the next faint syllable.

It came at last.

It finally arrived.

“Live!”

"Go live!"

“They live!” I cried in a loud and joyous voice, “they live! I am not the sport of any strange divinity. These figures are not cold and senseless marble, but warm-blooded, breathing, thinking, living beings!”

“They're alive!” I shouted in a loud and joyful voice, “they're alive! I'm not just a toy of some strange god. These figures aren't cold and lifeless marble; they’re warm-blooded, breathing, thinking, living beings!”

I cannot tell you the depth of my satisfaction that this discovery was made by my loved Bulger. He saw the terrible perplexity which had come upon his master, and hastened to his rescue; not frowning face, not threatening voice was sufficient to turn him from his purpose of letting light in upon my darkened mind. In my deep contrition, I could scarcely bring myself to speak his name.

I can’t express how happy I am that this discovery was made by my dear Bulger. He noticed the confusion that had overwhelmed me and quickly came to my rescue; not an angry look or a threatening tone could stop him from bringing light to my troubled mind. In my deep regret, I could hardly bring myself to say his name.

I felt how unworthy of his love I was.

I felt how unworthy I was of his love.

But he pardoned me with a nobility of character more than human and spake his forgiveness by covering my hands with caresses and uttering a series of soft low barks.

But he forgave me with a type of nobility that was beyond human, expressing his forgiveness by gently touching my hands and making a series of soft, low barks.

With Bulger by my side, I now mingled with these flesh and blood companions of the island’s marble dwellers, passing from one group to another in speechless wonderment. Ay, in good 120faith they were alive, but not more so than the flowers, the shrubs, the trees, the vines which helped to make up the lovely scene of which they were the brightest and fairest ornaments.

With Bulger next to me, I now mingled with these real companions of the island's marble residents, moving from one group to another in silent amazement. Yes, they were truly alive, but not more so than the flowers, shrubs, trees, and vines that contributed to the beautiful scene of which they were the brightest and most stunning decorations.

The vines moved from place to place more rapidly than they, the flowers oped their buds more quickly than the maidens did their lips. Like beautiful figures of wax, moved by the slow uncoiling of some hidden spring, these living statues passed hours, nay days, in rising to their feet or sinking down upon the velvety greensward.

The vines shifted from spot to spot faster than they did, the flowers opened their buds quicker than the maidens parted their lips. Like stunning wax figures, moved by the slow unwinding of some hidden spring, these living statues spent hours, even days, rising to their feet or sinking down onto the soft green grass.

For several hours I stood watching the white hand of a maiden as it reached forward, with imperceptible motion to pluck a red-cheeked peach which hung beside her. A full hour went by ere those delicate fingers were clasped around the peach, another ere it had been carried to her lips. There, all day long, she held it pressed, but as the sun went down behind the wooded hills, it fell from her loosened grasp and rolled towards my feet. I slowly stooped, for I was not long in discovering that my quick movements pained these animated statues, and picked it up. I could feel that some of the pulp had been drawn from the luscious fruit, but the skin was hardly broken, so gently had she fed upon it.

For several hours, I stood watching a young woman as she reached out with a delicate hand to pick a blushing peach hanging beside her. A full hour passed before her gentle fingers wrapped around the peach, and another hour passed before she brought it to her lips. There, all day long, she held it, but as the sun set behind the wooded hills, it slipped from her relaxed grip and rolled toward my feet. I slowly bent down because I soon realized that quick movements startled these living statues, and picked it up. I could feel that some of the flesh had been taken from the juicy fruit, but the skin was barely broken, so gently had she eaten from it.

At this moment, seeing a smile upon the face of one of the maiden’s I turned to find upon whom she bent her gaze.

At that moment, seeing a smile on one of the young women's faces, I turned to see who she was looking at.

It was a handsome youth, who stood, perhaps fifty feet distant, with his eyes fixed beamingly upon the maiden’s.

It was a good-looking young man, who stood about fifty feet away, with his eyes shining as he gazed at the young woman.

“Surely” thought I, “affection will, as in other lands, quicken their movements; they will advance toward each other somewhat rapidly now.”

“Surely,” I thought, “love will, like in other places, speed up their actions; they will move towards each other a bit faster now.”

But no, the long twilight yielded little by little to the deeper shadows; night came; the moon set her glowing disc in the heavens, and yet that youth was not near enough to clasp the hand of the maiden he loved.

But no, the long twilight gradually gave way to the deeper shadows; night arrived; the moon placed her glowing disc in the sky, and still that young man was not close enough to hold the hand of the girl he loved.

From the first coming of the twilight, smiles had been slowly gathering upon the faces of the other youths and maidens, whose eyes were turned upon the lovers.

From the moment twilight began, smiles gradually appeared on the faces of the other young people, whose eyes were fixed on the lovers.

At this moment a gentle “ha!” fell upon my ear, and, after the lapse of half an hour, another and louder “ha!” followed 121it, to be, after a still longer pause, followed by still another “ha!” This last “ha!” was lengthened out into a clear and ringing note which lasted several seconds. Then it grew fainter and fainter, and died away like a spent echo. Their mirth was over.

At that moment, I heard a soft “ha!” and after about half an hour, a louder “ha!” followed it, which was then succeeded after an even longer pause by another “ha!” This last “ha!” stretched out into a clear, ringing sound that lasted several seconds. Then it faded slowly, like a dying echo. Their laughter was done.

As I was threading my way among these living statues, one morning, I came upon a group of children at play.

As I made my way through these living statues one morning, I came across a group of children playing.

At first I could not see that they had noticed my coming at all, but after the lapse of a quarter of an hour I discovered that their large beautifully clear eyes were slowly turning toward me, so I determined to sit down near by and observe them. Fancy my delight upon finding that a delicate thread-like flowering vine had twined around and around the body of a little golden-haired maid of about seven, encircled her neck with its many colored leaves and coral berries, and coiled itself like a crown of gold and crimson upon her soft ringlets, dropping its blossoms and tendrils gently down around her head and shoulders.

At first, I couldn’t tell that they had noticed me at all, but after about fifteen minutes, I realized their large, beautifully bright eyes were slowly turning in my direction. So, I decided to sit nearby and watch them. Imagine my joy when I saw that a delicate, thread-like flowering vine had wrapped around the body of a little golden-haired girl of about seven. It circled her neck with its colorful leaves and coral berries, coiling like a crown of gold and crimson on her soft curls, with its blossoms and tendrils gently cascading around her head and shoulders.

Seeing my astonishment, and hearing my words of delight, a mild-faced woman seated near me slowly, slowly raised her hands and extended her fingers to make me understand that these little cherubs had been ten days at play there upon the ground.

Seeing my surprise and hearing my words of joy, a gentle-looking woman sitting near me slowly raised her hands and spread her fingers to show me that these little cherubs had been playing there on the ground for ten days.

“This beautiful vine,” thought I, “has joined in their sport. As much alive as they, it is in truth one of their playmates, and has wound itself lovingly around the child seated nearest to it.”

“This beautiful vine,” I thought, “has joined in their fun. It's just as lively as they are; in fact, it's like one of their playmates, wrapping itself affectionately around the child sitting closest to it.”

I looked again. Lo! a tree loaded with delicious nuts was swinging in the breeze and shaking them into the laps of these children at play, while on the other side, a tall, graceful plant bearing cup-shaped flowers of sunny whiteness, each of which I noticed was filled with limpid water, drops of which sparkled in the sunlight like polished gems, gently brushed against the cheek of a smiling boy, as if to say:

I looked again. Look! A tree full of delicious nuts was swaying in the breeze, dropping them into the laps of the children playing, while on the other side, a tall, graceful plant with cup-shaped flowers of bright white, each filled with clear water, droplets sparkling in the sunlight like polished gems, gently brushed against the cheek of a smiling boy, as if to say:

“Drink, dear little brother!”

"Drink up, little bro!"

“Wonderful!” cried I, “these happy creatures, these trees and flowers, these fruits and vines are all children of the same family. No storms ever come to darken these fair skies. Eternal 122spring reigns here. By daylight, starlight and moonlight their lives flow gently along like some broad, silvery stream, whose motion is too slow for human eye to note it. Mysterious people! How shall I fathom the wonderful secret of your existence? How shall I read the history of a people whose only books are speechless brooks and silent groves, whose tongues have so lost their power to interpret thought that months might go by and yet the mystery remain unsolved!”

“Awesome!” I exclaimed, “these joyful beings, these trees and flowers, these fruits and vines are all part of the same family. No storms ever come to cloud these beautiful skies. Eternal 122spring rules here. By day, night, and the light of the moon, their lives flow gently like a wide, silvery stream, moving too slowly for the human eye to notice. Mysterious beings! How can I uncover the amazing secret of your existence? How can I read the story of a people whose only books are mute streams and quiet groves, whose voices have lost the ability to express thought so much that months could pass and the mystery would still be unsolved!”

After a sojourn of a few days among the “Slow Movers,” as I shall call them, I made a discovery which alarmed me greatly.

After spending a few days with the "Slow Movers," as I’ll refer to them, I made a discovery that really alarmed me.

I found that this mysterious silence, this strange fate which cast me among living creatures with whom converse was next to impossible, this utter inability to distinguish the living statues from the marble ones, was beginning to prey upon my mind.

I realized that this eerie silence, this bizarre fate that placed me among living beings with whom conversations were nearly impossible, and this complete inability to tell the living figures from the marble ones, was starting to weigh heavily on my mind.

Bulger noticed my ever-increasing melancholy, and exerted himself to amuse and comfort me.

Bulger noticed my growing sadness and made an effort to entertain and comfort me.

I responded but poorly to his thousand and one cunning tricks and laughable antics.

I reacted badly to his endless clever tricks and ridiculous antics.

In fact, I felt that my mind was gradually yielding to some dread influence which pervaded the very air, and which, even hour by hour, so gained in strength that I realized the necessity of making a superhuman effort to break away from the power it had already acquired over me, or else become myself a living statue and brother to the forms of flesh and marble which inhabited this wonderland.

In fact, I felt like my mind was slowly giving in to a terrifying force that filled the air, and which, with each passing hour, grew stronger to the point where I knew I had to make an extraordinary effort to escape its grasp. Otherwise, I would become just another lifeless statue, alongside the figures of flesh and marble that filled this amazing place.

I will not weary my readers with minute details of the plan which I had conceived to end the danger which threatened me, to snatch myself from the living death which I could already feel creeping over me.

I won’t bore my readers with the small details of the plan I had in mind to eliminate the danger that was looming over me, to rescue myself from the living death I could already feel closing in on me.

In my despair I determined to apply to the oldest of the Slow Movers, and throw myself upon his mercy, so to speak, to tell him of my longing to escape from the terrible fate threatening me, to return home to my beloved parents, who would go down in sorrow to their graves if I, their sole child, their pride and their hope, should never come again to gladden their old age.

In my hopelessness, I decided to reach out to the oldest of the Slow Movers and appeal to his kindness, so to speak, to share with him my deep desire to escape the terrible fate looming over me and to return home to my beloved parents, who would grieve deeply until the end of their days if I, their only child, their pride and hope, were never able to come back and bring joy to their old age.

But more than this, I determined if possible, to learn the history 123of the island and its mysterious folk, and to that end I resolved to beseech him to indicate to me where I might find some record of their past, some book or parchment, so that I might not go through life burdened with the brain-racking thought that I had been powerless to solve this mystery—a thought, which, if it did not shorten my days, would most surely embitter them.

But more than that, I decided, if possible, to learn the history of the island and its mysterious people, so I resolved to ask him to show me where I could find some record of their past, like a book or parchment, so that I wouldn’t have to go through life weighed down by the frustrating thought that I was unable to solve this mystery—a thought that, if it didn’t cut my life short, would definitely make it bitter. 123

As I have already explained, in attempting to converse with the Slow Movers I was confronted with a two-fold difficulty. In the first place, though I might burst with impatience, yet must I preserve a perfectly calm and placid exterior, and, in the second place, when, after the long and wearying delay, it came my turn to make reply, that reply must not exceed the snail’s pace of the Slow Movers’ speech, else their bright eyes clouded up and they seemed absolutely paralyzed by the rapidity of my utterance. Their eye-lids sank slowly down and they seemed to fall into a deep slumber, out of which it took hours to arouse them.

As I’ve mentioned before, when trying to talk to the Slow Movers, I faced a double challenge. First, even though I felt like I could explode with impatience, I had to maintain a completely calm and serene appearance. Second, when, after the long and exhausting wait, it was finally my turn to respond, my reply couldn’t exceed the Slow Movers’ slow pace of speech; otherwise, their bright eyes would cloud over, and they appeared utterly immobilized by the speed of my words. Their eyelids would slowly lower, and they looked like they were falling into a deep sleep, from which it would take hours to wake them up.

At the first streak of dawn I sought out the aged Slow Mover, whom I had often noted in his leafy temple, seated on a marble pediment his eyes fixed on the silent stream which bathed the very roots of the trees, whose wide-spreading branches helped to roof over his habitation.

At the first light of dawn, I looked for the old Slow Mover, who I had often seen in his leafy home, sitting on a marble ledge, his eyes focused on the quiet stream that touched the roots of the trees, whose sprawling branches provided a canopy over his dwelling.

All that day and the starry night which followed it, I sat at his feet.

All that day and the starry night that followed, I sat at his feet.

Picture to yourself my utter despair at learning that not a word or a line, not a leaf or a parchment, was in existence, which, might end my fearful anxiety. I say fearful, for stronger and stronger, hour by hour, grew the impulse to put an end to this life of useless, senseless activity and join the throng of living statues into whose heart no vain regrets came to darken their placid dream-life.

Picture my complete despair when I found out that there wasn’t a single word, line, leaf, or piece of paper that could ease my intense anxiety. I call it intense because, hour by hour, the urge grew stronger to end this useless, pointless existence and join the crowd of living statues, whose hearts were untouched by any pointless regrets that could disrupt their peaceful dream-like state.

On the morning of the second day a thought burst upon my mind. It was this:

On the morning of the second day, a thought popped into my mind. It was this:

Perchance there may dwell, somewhere on this isle, some one living creature, who, unlike his brothers, may possess the power of rapid speech, whose tongue, for some reason or other, may have stayed loosened.

Maybe there's a living creature somewhere on this island who, unlike the others, has the ability to speak quickly, whose tongue, for one reason or another, might have remained agile.

124I reasoned thus: In every land there were opposites, good and bad, beautiful and ugly, graceful and awkward, swift and slow. Surely on this isle must live such contrasts as these. True, it may be an exception; but it would be most wonderful if it did not exist.

124I thought about it like this: In every place, there are opposites—good and bad, beautiful and ugly, graceful and awkward, fast and slow. There must be such contrasts on this island too. Sure, it might be an exception; but it would be really amazing if it didn't exist.

All that day I spent in imparting unto the aged Slow Mover my train of thought.

All day long, I was sharing my thoughts with the old Slow Mover.

It was deep in the twilight ere I had succeeded in putting the question to him: Whether there was not some living creature dwelling on this island whose powers of speech were more like mine, and to whom I might, in my ever increasing dread of transformation into a Slow Mover, flee for refuge from myself, for satisfaction of the irresistible longing pressing on my very soul.

It was late in the evening when I finally managed to ask him: Was there any living creature on this island whose ability to speak was more like mine, and to whom I could escape from my growing fear of turning into a Slow Mover, seeking comfort from myself in order to satisfy the overwhelming longing that was weighing on my soul?

But the shades of evening were not so deep that I could not note the darker shadow which began to gather on the face of the aged Slow Mover when I had completed my question.

But the evening was not so dark that I couldn’t notice the deeper shadow that started to form on the face of the old Slow Mover when I finished my question.

I was startled.

I was surprised.

So violent were the beatings of my heart that they sounded loud, though muffled, above the sighing of the zephyr, the rustle of the leaves, the plaintive warbling of the nightingale.

So intense were the beats of my heart that they sounded loud, though muffled, above the gentle sighing of the breeze, the rustling of the leaves, and the sad song of the nightingale.

As this shadow went on growing, ever deeper and deeper, on the old man’s visage, I felt that I had touched some ancient wound, which, though long-forgotten, now bled afresh.

As this shadow continued to grow, deeper and deeper, on the old man's face, I felt like I had touched some old wound that, although long-forgotten, was now bleeding again.

His lips parted, his head sank slowly, slowly, a sigh came forth, so full of meaning, so like a tale-bearer of some long hidden sorrow, that I feared for the worst.

His lips opened, his head dropped slowly, and a sigh escaped, so full of significance, so much like a storyteller revealing some long-buried pain, that I braced myself for the worst.

My limbs stiffened.

My muscles tightened.

I could feel the blood lessen its pace in my veins and go groping along as if uncertain of its way.

I could feel the blood slow down in my veins and move around as if unsure of where to go.

I pressed the tips of my fingers to my cheeks. They were cold as polished marble.

I pressed my fingertips against my cheeks. They felt as cold as smooth marble.

I essayed to speak. The words would not come.

I tried to speak. The words wouldn’t come.

At last I made a violent effort—

At last, I made a huge effort—

“Bulger!” I whispered.

“Bulger!” I whispered.

Poor dog, he slept at my feet.

Poor dog, he slept at my feet.

I struggled to escape the spell for one brief moment, that I might stoop to give my faithful friend a farewell caress.

I fought to break free from the spell for just a moment so I could lean down and give my loyal friend a goodbye touch.

125Hist!

Hist!

The Slow Mover spoke.

The Slow Mover spoke up.

“Son!”

"Hey, Son!"

I was saved!

I was rescued!

He had aught to say to me.

He had anything to say to me.

The spell was broken.

The curse was lifted.

My heart began to beat again; the warm blood ran tingling through my veins.

My heart started beating again; the warm blood flowed through my veins, making them tingle.

It was a narrow escape.

It was a close call.

Already my finger tips had cooled.

My fingertips were already cold.

Another moment and I would have joined the throng of Slow Movers, and become a brother to the marble dwellers on the Sculptors’ Isle.

Another moment and I would have joined the crowd of Slow Movers, becoming one with the marble dwellers on the Sculptors’ Isle.

All that night the aged Slow Mover talked to me. And when the sun went up I knew all. I knew the secret which had so darkened his placid countenance. I knew the cave in which dwelt the hermit of the Sculptors’ Isle—an outcast, a prisoner, shut in between the narrow walls of a cavern by the sea, for no fault of his, for no sin, for no wrong.

All that night, the old Slow Mover talked to me. And when the sun came up, I understood everything. I discovered the secret that had so clouded his calm expression. I learned about the cave where the hermit of Sculptors’ Isle lived—an outcast, a prisoner, trapped between the narrow walls of a cavern by the sea, for no fault of his own, for no sin, for no wrongdoing.

Nature had so willed it.

Nature made it happen.

Why, the aged Slow Mover knew not.

Why, the old Slow Mover didn't know.

Antonius was the name which the hermit bore.

Antonius was the name the hermit went by.

When morning came I sought him out.

When morning arrived, I looked for him.

I found him seated by his cavern’s portal, looking out upon the glory of the eastern sky.

I found him sitting by the entrance of his cave, gazing at the beauty of the eastern sky.

This was the secret of his exile:

This was the reason for his exile:

Some cruel fate had, in his youth, visited him with a dread disease, not unlike that which is known as St. Vitus’ dance. When the fit was upon him, not only did he lose all control over his limbs, so that his feet bore him whither he willed not to go, and that, too, with extreme rapidity, but his arms likewise executed the most rapid and vigorous gestures, now in apparent anger, now entreaty, now wonder. You will readily understand why ill-fated Antonius came to be banished from the midst of the Slow Movers.

Some cruel fate, in his youth, hit him with a terrible illness, similar to what we now call St. Vitus’ dance. When he was having an episode, he lost all control over his limbs, causing his feet to take him where he didn’t want to go, and at a very fast pace. His arms, too, would make the swiftest and most intense gestures, sometimes seeming angry, sometimes pleading, and sometimes expressing amazement. You can easily see why unfortunate Antonius ended up being banished from the company of the Slow Movers.

Although their brother, and deeply beloved of them, his lightning-like rapidity of motion, his violent gestures, his almost 126ceaseless change of attitude, not only offended the Slow Movers, it dazed them; it shocked them; it checked the sluggish flow of life blood within their veins, and threatened them all with slow but certain death.

Although their brother, who they loved deeply, his quick movements, wild gestures, and nearly constant change of position not only annoyed the Slow Movers, it also overwhelmed them; it shocked them; it disrupted the sluggish flow of life within them and threatened them all with slow but unavoidable death.

He must go!

He has to go!

He did!

He actually did!

Antonius was banished to the cavern by the sea, where never came sound, save the ocean’s roar when lashed by the demons of the gale, or its sad murmur and ceaseless break and splash in its moments of slumber and rest.

Antonius was exiled to the cave by the sea, where no sound ever reached him, except for the ocean's roar when whipped by the forces of the storm, or its mournful murmur and endless crash and splash during its moments of calm and rest.

But, most terrible of all the manifestations of the unfortunate Antonius’ fearful ailment was the utterly wild and ungovernable rapidity of his speech.

But the most terrible thing about Antonius' dreadful condition was the completely wild and uncontrollable speed of his speech.

Like maddened steeds, tongue and lips rushed along!

Like crazed horses, my tongue and lips raced on!

To the eyes and ears of the Slow Movers, such a violently expressive face, such mad rapidity of utterance, were death itself!

To the Slow Movers, such an intensely expressive face and such crazy fast speech felt like death itself!

Not one brief month would have found a living statue in that home of flinty hearts, had Antonius not gone!

Not a single month would have passed with a living statue in that home of cold hearts if Antonius hadn't left!

Antonius was thankful for that dread decree, which housed him forever in the cavern by the sea!

Antonius was grateful for that terrifying decree, which locked him away forever in the cave by the sea!

He saw the sufferings of his people, and though his eyes in that brief time wept more tears than all his brethren ever had shed in their sluggish lives, yet were they but a poor proof of the awful grief he felt.

He saw the suffering of his people, and even though his eyes in that short time cried more tears than all his brothers had ever shed in their dull lives, those tears were just a small indication of the deep sorrow he felt.

Antonius turned towards me as I approached the spot where he sat wrapped in deep meditation. A sad, but withal kindly smile flitted about his lips, like the quick but faint glimmer of the lightning in the distant sky.

Antonius looked at me as I walked up to where he was sitting, lost in thought. A sad, yet gentle smile touched his lips, like the brief but subtle flash of lightning in the far-off sky.

He rose.

He got up.

I paused to await his bidding to approach him.

I paused to wait for him to tell me to come closer.

He spake not a word, but stretched out his hand.

He didn't say a word, but extended his hand.

I bounded forward to clasp it and press it to my lips.

I jumped forward to grab it and press it to my lips.

At that instant the fit fell on him.

At that moment, he had a seizure.

I could see the look of pain which flashed across his face.

I could see the pained look that flashed across his face.

Away he glided, now backward, now forward, now sidewise, now obliquely, his hand outstretched in a desperate effort to 127reach me, who, with equal desperation, advanced and retreated in a mad endeavor to grasp what constantly eluded me.

Away he glided, now backward, now forward, now sideways, now at an angle, his hand outstretched in a desperate attempt to reach me, who, with equal desperation, moved forward and backward in a frantic effort to grab what constantly slipped away from me.

Bulger utterly unable to comprehend this wild dance among the rocks of that cavernous shore, followed my heels barking furiously.

Bulger completely failed to understand this wild dance among the rocks of that cavernous shore, following me closely while barking angrily.

I could take no time to quiet him.

I couldn’t spare any time to calm him down.

Away, away, sped Antonius with redoubled speed, his right hand extended toward me as if with a pitiful prayer to grasp it and thus end the fit which was shaking his limbs so furiously.

Away, away, Antonius rushed with even more speed, his right hand reaching out to me as if in a desperate plea to grab it and put an end to the convulsions shaking his body so violently.

Pausing to catch my breath, I again pursued the flitting figure with a determination to overtake it or perish in the attempt.

Pausing to catch my breath, I once more chased after the moving figure with a determination to catch up to it or die trying.

At last it seemed to circle in smaller and ever smaller rings.

At last, it appeared to spiral into smaller and smaller circles.

Now was my time!

Now is my time!

I sprang upon that whirling form, with a sort of mad desperation, to seize and hold its outstretched hand.

I jumped onto that spinning figure, driven by a wild desperation, to grab and hold its extended hand.

At length I held it.

Finally, I held it.

But no!

But no!

His body had come to a rest, but now high over my head, now at my feet, now flashing up one side, now down the other, now whizzing in front of my eyes, now encircling my head like a bird in swift flight that hand went on, ever on, in its wild and mysterious course!

His body had come to a stop, but now high above me, now at my feet, now darting up one side, now down the other, now zipping in front of my eyes, now circling my head like a bird in quick flight, that hand went on, always on, in its wild and mysterious path!

My strength was failing me!

I was losing my strength!

Shall I ever be able to grasp it!

Shall I ever be able to understand it!

Antonius, too, showed signs of yielding to the awful power of the dread disease which tormented him!

Antonius also showed signs of giving in to the terrible grip of the dreadful disease that tormented him!

His face took on a strange pallor! His breast heaved convulsively. With one last despairing effort I succeeded in catching his hand in its flight around my head!

His face turned a strange pale color! His chest heaved uncontrollably. With one final desperate push, I managed to grab his hand as it flew around my head!

I clung to it with desperate vigor!

I held onto it with all my strength!

My touch dispelled the venom from his veins.

My touch drove the poison out of his veins.

He seemed to awake as from some awful dream. He passed his hand across his eyes.

He seemed to wake up as if from a terrible dream. He rubbed his eyes.

He smiled.

He grinned.

Still clinging to his hand, I gently forced him to be seated upon a rocky bench, over which the ocean had woven a velvety covering of sea-grass and weeds.

Still holding onto his hand, I carefully made him sit down on a rocky bench, which the ocean had draped with a soft layer of sea grass and weeds.

128“Antonius!” I cried, “peace come upon thee! Forget thy suffering. Be as thou once wert! My touch can give thee rest at least for a brief respite!”

128 “Antonius!” I shouted, “may peace be with you! Forget your pain. Be as you once were! My touch can give you comfort, at least for a little while!”

He pressed my hand. A deep sigh lifted his breast. It was the last gasp of the demon which oppressed him.

He squeezed my hand. A deep sigh escaped from him. It was the final breath of the demon that tormented him.

He was now at rest.

He is now at peace.

To me his utterance was rapid but not more so than that of many quick thinkers with whom I had conversed.

To me, his words were fast, but not faster than those of many quick thinkers I had talked to.

“What wouldst thou?” said he, in a low but strangely sweet, mild voice.

"What do you want?" he asked, in a soft but oddly pleasant, gentle voice.

I unfolded to him the object of my coming.

I explained to him the reason for my visit.

I went back to the finding of the Roman newspaper and my departure from home.

I returned to the discovery of the Roman newspaper and my departure from home.

All, all; I told him all; how I had come into the home of the Slow Movers, how I had mistaken them for marble like the rest of the figures about the island, how I longed to have the mystery cleared up.

All, all; I told him everything; how I had arrived at the home of the Slow Movers, how I had mistaken them for statues like the other figures around the island, how I wished to have the mystery resolved.

All that day Antonius and I sat by the sea in most delightful converse.

All day long, Antonius and I sat by the sea, enjoying a wonderful conversation.

Only once, at high noon, did he set a brief limit to his tale while we passed into his cavern to partake of food and drink.

Only once, at noon, did he briefly pause his story while we entered his cave to have some food and drink.

With a high-bounding heart, I listened to his story of the landing of the Seven Sculptors upon the isle. Their first task had been to rear the glorious temple with its long flight of marble steps leading down to the sea. Then they, and, later, their sons, and their sons’ sons, had set to work to people this beautiful island with almost countless figures of the rarest grace and finish.

With an excited heart, I listened to his story about the arrival of the Seven Sculptors on the island. Their first task was to build the magnificent temple with its long marble steps descending to the sea. After that, they and later their sons and grandsons set out to fill this beautiful island with countless figures of extraordinary beauty and craftsmanship.

In the forests, by the river’s banks, through the valley, on the hillside, adown the terraces, to the very water’s edge, rose the faultless statues in wondrous beauty and profusion.

In the forests, along the riverbanks, through the valley, on the hillside, down the terraces, to the very water's edge, stood the perfect statues in amazing beauty and abundance.

Here, there and everywhere, forms of matchless grace gleamed, snow-white amid the leafy bowers or tangled underwood.

Here, there, and everywhere, sights of unmatched beauty sparkled, bright white among the leafy groves or tangled underbrush.

A mysterious ardor burned within the hearts of these exiled artists. It would seem that theirs was a wild sort of hope to rear on that far-distant isle another Rome—an infant 129daughter, but fairer and whiter in her marble magnificence than the glorious mother who sate upon her seven hills!

A mysterious passion burned in the hearts of these exiled artists. It seemed they held a wild hope to build another Rome on that distant island—a younger sister, but more beautiful and pure in her marble grandeur than the glorious mother sitting upon her seven hills! 129

Times and times again, aye, thrice three score and ten, the wretched Paula arose out of the quarried blocks, ever fair and ever fairer, now bent in awful grief, now putting the very skies to shame with the entrancing beauty of her upturned, pleading, sweet and pitiful face.

Times and times again, yes, three times thirty and ten, the wretched Paula emerged from the quarried blocks, always beautiful and becoming more so, now bent over in deep grief, now making the very skies jealous with the captivating beauty of her upturned, pleading, sweet, and sorrowful face.

Here and there, too, stood great Cæsar, never to be forgotten for his godlike clemency in snatching the sculptors from terrible death.

Here and there, great Caesar stood, always remembered for his godlike mercy in rescuing the sculptors from a dreadful fate.

As the second century of the exile dawned upon the little Roman Kingdom, far away beneath the Southern skies, at the very moment when the colony was waxing strong and vigorous a strange and mysterious thing happened to the dwellers in this island home of sweet content.

As the second century of exile began for the small Roman Kingdom, far away under the Southern skies, just as the colony was growing strong and thriving, something strange and mysterious occurred to the people living in this island of sweet content.

No more male children were born!

No more boys are born!

The seven sculptors, now bent with age, and their faces hollowed by the sharp chisels of remorse, went, one after the other to the dark realm of Death.

The seven sculptors, now stooped with age, and their faces hollowed by the piercing tools of regret, went, one after another, to the dark realm of Death.

Their sons, too, came into ripe manhood. And their sons grew up, happy in the possession of that glorious talent which had peopled the isle with such matchless forms of beauty.

Their sons also grew into strong, capable men. And those sons grew up, delighted by the remarkable gift that had filled the island with such unmatched beauty.

But now the race had reached the end of its long reign in the world of art.

But now the race had come to the end of its long dominance in the world of art.

Decade after decade slipped away, and still there came not one male child to gladden a sculptor’s home.

Decade after decade passed, and still there wasn't a single son to bring joy to a sculptor’s home.

A sort of blank despair sank upon the colony.

A sense of empty hopelessness settled over the colony.

The elder sculptors laid their chisels down in utter hopelessness.

The older sculptors put their chisels down in complete despair.

Even the younger wrought less and less.

Even the younger ones worked less and less.

Still there came no boy to wake the old-time song and laughter of that once joyous island home.

Still, no boy came to bring back the old songs and laughter of that once joyful island home.

Fingers cunning in art grew stiff with age.

Fingers skilled in craft became stiff with age.

Hearts full of glorious inspiration waxed dull and spiritless! One by one they all went the way which mortal feet must tread.

Hearts full of amazing inspiration became dull and lifeless! One by one, they all followed the path that all humans must walk.

A terrible, a wonderful change came over the people.

A huge, amazing change swept over the people.

130Weighed down by this leaden grief, surrounded day and night by these speechless, motionless marble forms, which, although silent as the very clod itself, yet cried out unceasingly: “Give us more companions in these solitudes!” these unfortunate people almost turned to marble itself.

130Burdened by this heavy grief, surrounded day and night by these silent, still marble figures, which, although as quiet as the earth itself, continually seemed to cry out: “Bring us more companions in this loneliness!” these unfortunate people nearly became like marble themselves.

They became, in good sooth, brothers and sisters to the marble dwellers on this island.

They truly became brothers and sisters to the marble residents on this island.

At length the end came!

Finally, the end came!

The last sculptor was laid upon the carved bier of the great white temple by the sea!

The last sculptor was placed on the carved platform of the magnificent white temple by the sea!

A silence so long, so deep, so dreadful, fell upon the people that it almost seemed their speech was lost forever.

A silence that was long, deep, and terrifying settled over the people, making it feel like their ability to speak was gone forever.

Within the dark grottoes and bosky underwood, they crawled to hide away from the very light of day.

Within the dark caves and dense trees, they crawled to hide from the very light of day.

Their limbs, once so supple and elastic, ever ready to bear their owners over hill and across plain, delighting in the dance, inured to the race, now became heavy and slow.

Their limbs, once so flexible and springy, always ready to carry their owners over hills and across fields, enjoying the movement and used to the sprint, now grew heavy and sluggish.

They seemed almost about to turn to stone, and join the silent company around them.

They looked like they were about to turn to stone and become part of the quiet crowd around them.

In good sooth, such a fate was imminent, when the happening of a joyful event averted it.

In fact, such a fate was about to happen when a joyful event changed everything.

A year had passed since the last sculptor had gone to join the shadowy caravan which moves forever across the desert of Eternal Silence, when his seven sad-faced daughters were fairly startled by an infant’s cry.

A year had gone by since the last sculptor had joined the shadowy caravan that moves endlessly across the desert of Eternal Silence, when his seven sorrowful daughters were genuinely startled by the cry of a baby.

But look!

But check this out!

Their widowed mother stands before them with a babe nestled in her arms.

Their widowed mother stands before them, holding a baby in her arms.

It is a son!

It's a boy!

The joyful tidings can only creep from family to family.

The happy news can only spread from one family to another.

Alas! it was too late to call them back to old-time customs and habits, too late to start their blood again in old-time bounding, leaping course through their veins.

Alas! it was too late to bring them back to old-fashioned customs and habits, too late to ignite their blood again in the lively, vigorous flow of the past.

They were a changed people!

They were a transformed people!

True, their happiness came again, but it was not the same. They could smile and laugh, but it was scarcely more than faces of marble moved by some mysterious power. They could talk, but so slowly fell the words that it almost seemed some statue spoke amid the leafy coverts of the island. They could move, but snail or tortoise outstripped them with ease.

True, their happiness returned, but it wasn't the same. They could smile and laugh, but it was hardly more than marble statues animated by some unknown force. They could talk, but the words came out so slowly that it almost felt like a statue was speaking in the leafy corners of the island. They could move, but even a snail or tortoise outpaced them effortlessly.

131

REMARKABLE BEHAVIOR OF A BUST OF CÆSAR IN THE LAND OF THE SLOW MOVERS.

REMARKABLE BEHAVIOR OF A BUST OF CÆSAR IN THE LAND OF THE SLOW MOVERS.

132Ay, they were changed indeed; fated henceforth to people their beautiful island home with living statues.

132Yeah, they were changed for sure; destined from now on to fill their beautiful island home with living statues.

For years in long flight sped away, till one century followed another, and yet the wondrous talent came back no more.

For years, in a long flight, time flew by, until one century followed another, and still the amazing talent never returned.

It was lost forever!

It’s gone forever!

Long, long ago, too, the people forgot the story of their fathers.

Long, long ago, the people also forgot the story of their ancestors.

It is kept alive in the hearts of a few chosen ones, and they hand it down, each quarter century, to younger keepers selected for the purpose.

It lives on in the hearts of a few chosen individuals, and every twenty-five years, they pass it down to younger guardians chosen for this purpose.

To Antonius the secret had been thus confided.

To Antonius, the secret had been shared like this.

And such was the tale he told to me!

And that was the story he told me!

With a light heart, now that its weight of doubt and uncertainty had been lifted from it, I bade Antonius farewell, and, followed by Bulger wended my way back to the abodes of the Slow Movers.

With a light heart, now that the burden of doubt and uncertainty had been lifted from it, I said goodbye to Antonius and, followed by Bulger, made my way back to the homes of the Slow Movers.

As I passed through one of the groves peopled with marble forms, I paused, I hardly knew why, in front of an admirable bust of the great Cæsar.

As I walked through one of the groves filled with marble statues, I stopped, not entirely sure why, in front of an impressive bust of the great Caesar.

Bulger joined me, and there we stood, children of this late day, with our eyes uplifted to the face of him whose smallest word was once copied down on waxen tablet as if it were the utterance of a god.

Bulger joined me, and there we stood, children of this late day, our eyes lifted to the face of him whose smallest word was once recorded on a wax tablet as if it were the message of a god.

I had always liked Cæsar.

I had always liked Caesar.

We resembled each other in many ways.

We were alike in many ways.

We were both men of action.

We were both go-getters.

I felt sorry for him now, that he should be forced to live, even in the shape of marble, among such dull and inactive people as the Slow Movers.

I felt bad for him now, that he had to live, even as a statue, among such boring and inactive people as the Slow Movers.

I told him so.

I said that to him.

“And yet, Julius,” said I, “called of men the Great Cæsar, what a fortunate thing it is that thou art not living now, for thou wouldst be overcome with shame at finding everybody reading my adventures while the book which thou wrotest 133concerning Gaul lies mouldy and dust-covered on the shelves of the libraries!”

“And yet, Julius,” I said, “known to many as the Great Caesar, how lucky it is that you’re not alive today, because you would be embarrassed to see everyone reading my adventures while the book you wrote about Gaul sits moldy and covered in dust on the library shelves!”

The following day, in passing that way again, and glancing up at great Cæsar’s face, I noticed that a smile had just started in the right corner of his mouth. So stolid had he become through his long residence among the Slow Movers that he had just begun to be amused by the remark I had made on the previous day.

The next day, as I walked by again and looked up at great Caesar’s face, I saw that a smile had just started to form in the right corner of his mouth. He had become so unresponsive after being around the Slow Movers for so long that he was finally starting to find my comment from the day before amusing.

Thoughts of home now arose in my mind.

Thoughts of home now came to my mind.

The fact is that shortly after my interview with Antonius in his cavern by the sea, Bulger had commenced to show unmistakable signs of home-sickness. So I dispatched him with a note to the officer of my vessel to begin preparations at once for the return voyage.

The truth is that right after my meeting with Antonius in his cave by the sea, Bulger started to show clear signs of missing home. So, I sent him with a note to the officer of my ship to start getting ready for the return trip right away.

Bulger made haste to execute the commission.

Bulger hurried to carry out the task.

He proceeded to the foot of the marble staircase, and then by loud barking attracted the attention of the officer whom I had left in command.

He went to the bottom of the marble staircase and then barked loudly to get the attention of the officer I had left in charge.

He sent a boat ashore and Bulger met it with my letter in his mouth.

He sent a boat to shore, and Bulger arrived with my letter in his mouth.

To tell the truth, I would have fain lingered for a week or so longer among the Slow Movers, but it was plain to be seen that they were growing restive at my presence.

To be honest, I would have loved to stay another week or so with the Slow Movers, but it was clear they were getting restless with me around.

On the cheeks of many of them all signs of ruddy peach-bloom had disappeared.

On many of their cheeks, all signs of rosy peach-color had faded away.

Day by day they grew more and more like their marble brethren.

Day by day, they became more and more like their marble counterparts.

My quick movements so wearied their eyes that after a few hours’ stay in their midst I found myself surrounded by a company of deep sleepers.

My swift movements tired their eyes so much that after just a few hours with them, I found myself surrounded by a group of sound sleepers.

Nor dared I speak.

I didn’t dare to speak.

For no matter how I softened my voice, or how slowly I uttered my words, they jarred upon the delicate ears of the Slow Movers, and signs of suffering gradually passed over their faces.

For no matter how gently I spoke or how slowly I said my words, they still grated on the sensitive ears of the Slow Movers, and signs of discomfort slowly appeared on their faces.

My resolution was therefore quickly formed.

I made my decision fast.

With a snail’s pace I passed from group to group, from bower 134to bower, from grove to grove, saying in a soft and measured tone: “Fare——well! Fare——well!”

With a slow pace, I moved from group to group, from spot to spot, from grove to grove, saying in a soft and steady voice: “Fare——well! Fare——well!”

Then I directed my steps toward the white temple by the sea, for I knew my boat’s crew were waiting for me at the foot of the marble staircase.

Then I made my way to the white temple by the sea, because I knew my boat's crew was waiting for me at the bottom of the marble staircase.

As I passed in front of Great Cæsar’s statue I turned to wave a last adieu.

As I walked past Great Caesar's statue, I turned to wave a final goodbye.

What saw I, think you?

What did I see, you think?

Why, that same smile which had begun in the right corner of his mouth several days ago, had crossed over to the other side of his face and was just at the left corner of his mouth.

Why, that same smile that started in the right corner of his mouth a few days ago had moved over to the other side of his face and was now just at the left corner of his mouth.

On the right side, whence it had come, all was as stern and calm as when he sat enthroned at Rome, and ruled the world.

On the right side, from where it had come, everything was as serious and quiet as when he sat on the throne in Rome and ruled the world.

Several hours later, as we were busy setting the sails of my good ship there fell upon my ear in a soft, echo-like tone, the word.

Several hours later, while we were busy setting the sails of my good ship, I heard a word in a soft, echoing tone.

“Fare!”

“Bye!”

The Slow Movers had begun to speak their adieu. The winds were favorable.

The Slow Movers had started to say their goodbyes. The winds were in their favor.

The sails filled.

The sails caught the wind.

As the sun went down, pouring a flood of golden light upon the beautiful marble staircase, the great white temple and the many snowy statues which gleamed so bright and fair amid the dark foliage of the trees and vines upon the terraces of that mysterious island I threw myself upon the deck with intent to keep my eyes fixed upon the lovely scene as long as possible.

As the sun set, casting a stream of golden light over the beautiful marble staircase, the grand white temple, and the numerous snowy statues that shone brightly against the dark greenery of the trees and vines on the terraces of that mysterious island, I lay down on the deck, determined to keep my eyes on the stunning view for as long as I could.

My good ship sailed away in deepest silence. For I had given orders that no one should speak above a whisper.

My good ship sailed away in complete silence. I had instructed everyone to speak only in whispers.

Now the Sculptors’ Isle had faded to a mere speck in the horizon, and now, in the gathering shades of night, it was swallowed up, and lost forever!

Now the Sculptors’ Isle had shrunk to a tiny dot on the horizon, and now, as night fell, it disappeared, lost forever!

My heart grew heavy.

I felt weighed down.

Bulger nestled his head in my lap, with his loving eyes fixed full upon me.

Bulger rested his head in my lap, his affectionate eyes focused entirely on me.

Sleep overcame us both.

We both fell asleep.

The sky was star-studded when we awoke.

The sky was filled with stars when we woke up.

135The cool night wind had refreshed me.

135The cool night breeze had revitalized me.

I sprang up with the intention of going below. At that instant there came floating along on the evening breeze, like a mountain echo nearly spent, a soft mysterious sound.

I jumped up, ready to head below. At that moment, a soft, mysterious sound drifted in on the evening breeze, like a fading mountain echo.

My ear caught it! It was:

My ear picked it up! It was:

“W—e l—l!”

“Well!”

The Slow Movers had finished speaking their adieu.

The Slow Movers had finished saying their goodbyes.

136

CHAPTER VII.

Once more I grow tired of the quiet pleasures of home. The elder Baron opposes my leaving the land. His reasons. How I freed the ancestral estates from the pests of moles, meadow-mice and ground-squirrels; and how I set out for the Indies with my faithful Bulger. I enter a wild and untrodden territory. Wonderful transformation of day into night, and night into day. The huge fire-flies. My capture of one and what it brought forth. How I reached the borders of Palin-mâ-Talin, the Great Gloomy Forest. Benè-agâ the blind guide. My sojourn in his cave. I enter Palin-mâ-Talin under his guidance. Strange adventures in the Great Gloomy Forest. Benè-agâ takes leave of me. My advance is blocked by Bōga-Drappa, the Dread Staircase. My flight down its treacherous steps. I enter the land of the Umi-Lobas, or Man-Hoppers. Am carried a prisoner to their king. Something about him and his people. King Gâ-roo’s affection for me. His gift to me of copies of all the books in the royal library—All about the princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ. I am condemned to a life-long imprisonment among the Umi-Lobas. I plan an escape. How it was done. Efforts of King Gâ-roo to capture me. Farewell of little princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ. How I sailed away from the land of the Umi-Lobas, and made my way back across India. My return home.

Once again, I'm getting tired of the simple pleasures of home. The older Baron is against my leaving the estate. His reasons? How I got rid of the moles, meadow mice, and ground squirrels that plagued our land, and how I set off for the Indies with my loyal Bulger. I step into wild, unexplored territory. It's an amazing change from day to night and night to day. The giant fireflies. My capture of one and what happened next. How I reached the edges of Palin-mâ-Talin, the Great Gloomy Forest. Benè-agâ, the blind guide. My time in his cave. I enter Palin-mâ-Talin with his help. Strange adventures in the Great Gloomy Forest. Benè-agâ says goodbye. My path is blocked by Bōga-Drappa, the Dread Staircase. I make a daring escape down its dangerous steps. I step into the land of the Umi-Lobas, or Man-Hoppers. I’m taken captive by their king. A bit about him and his people. King Gâ-roo’s fondness for me. His gift of copies of all the books in the royal library—all about Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ. I’m sentenced to a lifetime of imprisonment among the Umi-Lobas. I plan my escape. How I pulled it off. King Gâ-roo’s attempts to recapture me. The little princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ’s farewell. How I sailed away from the land of the Umi-Lobas and made my way back across India. My return home.

PORTRAIT OF ONE OF MY MOUSERS IN RUBBER BOOTS.

PORTRAIT OF ONE OF MY MICE-CATCHERS IN RUBBER BOOTS.

Like all lovers of a roving life, I was not long in growing tired of the quiet ways and simple pursuits of the inmates of the old baronial hall.

Like all people who love a wandering lifestyle, I quickly grew bored with the quiet routines and simple activities of the residents of the old baronial hall.

At times, I felt like an intruder, when I caught myself sitting with eyes riveted upon the pages of some musty, old volume of strange adventure in far-away lands, while the elder baron, the gracious baroness, my loving mother, and several cousins from the neighboring estate, gave themselves up to the sweet pleasures of the fireside, feasting upon honey-cake, drinking hot spiced wine, playing at draughts, dominoes, or cards, now chatting 137in the most animated manner of the trivial things of every-day life, now bursting out into uproarious laughter at some unexpected victory won at cards or at some fireside game.

At times, I felt like an intruder when I found myself sitting with my eyes glued to the pages of some dusty old book filled with strange adventures in faraway lands, while the older baron, the kind baroness, my loving mother, and several cousins from the nearby estate enjoyed the cozy pleasures of the fireside, feasting on honey cake, drinking hot spiced wine, playing checkers, dominoes, or cards, chatting animatedly about the trivial things of everyday life, and then bursting into loud laughter over some unexpected win in cards or a fireside game. 137

Silently closing my book, and still more silently stealing away, I sought the quiet of my apartments, where, with no other companions, save faithful Bulger, I gave myself up to unrestrained indulgence in waking dreams of life in a storm-rocked ship, landings on strange shores, parleyings with curious beings, battling with the wild-visaged typhoon, or hurrying with sails close-reefed and hatches battened down, to gain a safe port ere the storm king’s ebon chargers could rattle their hoofs over our heads.

Silently closing my book and even more quietly slipping away, I sought the peace of my apartment, where, with no one else around except my loyal Bulger, I lost myself in wild daydreams of life on a ship tossed by storms, landing on strange shores, talking with interesting creatures, fighting against the fierce typhoon, or rushing with sails tightly secured and hatches shut, trying to reach a safe harbor before the storm king’s dark horses could stampede over us.

My dear mother, the gracious baroness, made extraordinary exertions to drive away my low spirits.

My dear mom, the kind baroness, went to great lengths to lift my spirits.

Knowing my fondness for coffee cake, she suffered no one to make it for me excepting herself. And at dinner she took care to place a professor or, some learned person beside me, so that I might not find myself condemned to silence for the want of a gifted mind to measure mental swords with.

Knowing that I love coffee cake, she wouldn’t let anyone else make it for me except herself. And at dinner, she made sure to sit a professor or some knowledgeable person next to me, so I wouldn’t be stuck in silence without a sharp mind to engage in conversation.

But all to no purpose. I grew daily more taciturn, absent-minded, and plunged into meditation. With my eyes fixed upon vacancy, I sat like one with unbalanced mind amidst the lightest-hearted merry-makers. In vain the company besought me to relate past adventures, to tell them tales already thrice told. I only shook my head with a mournful smile, and made good my escape from scenes which were painful to me.

But it was all pointless. I became more and more quiet, distracted, and lost in thought each day. With my eyes staring into space, I sat among the cheerful party-goers like someone who wasn't quite right in the head. The group tried in vain to get me to share old stories, to tell them tales I had already told multiple times. I just shook my head with a sad smile and found a way to leave situations that were painful for me.

Bulger felt that his little master was suffering, and coaxed with plaintive whining to have me make known to him the cause of my grief.

Bulger sensed that his young master was in distress, and he whined sadly, encouraging me to share the reason for my sorrow with him.

His joy was wild and boisterous when he saw my body-servant enter my apartments, bearing an empty traveling chest upon his shoulders.

His joy was wild and exuberant when he saw my servant enter my rooms, carrying an empty travel chest on his shoulders.

To tell the truth, life at the baronial hall pleased Bulger not a whit more than it did me.

To be honest, life at the baron's hall didn't make Bulger any happier than it did for me.

The house dogs annoyed him with their attentions, and he was wont to retire from the dining hall with a look of utter disgust upon his face, when one of the family cats, in the 138most friendly spirit, drew near and tasted a bit of his dinner.

The house dogs bothered him with their attention, and he often left the dining hall with an expression of complete disgust on his face when one of the family cats, in a very friendly way, came over and tasted a bit of his dinner. 138

All caresses, too, from other hands than mine were distasteful to him; and, although for my sake he would permit the gracious baroness to stroke his silken ears, yet any familiarity on the part of the elder baron was firmly, but respectfully, declined.

All touches from hands other than mine were unpleasant for him; and, although he would allow the kind baroness to pet his soft ears for my sake, any familiarity from the older baron was politely, but firmly, refused.

The very moment I saw my chests placed here and there in my apartments, my spirits rose. I became like another being. The color returned to my cheeks, the gleam to my eye, the old-time ring to my voice.

The moment I saw my belongings scattered throughout my apartment, I felt a surge of energy. I transformed into a different person. The color came back to my cheeks, the sparkle returned to my eyes, and my voice regained its old, lively tone.

From lip to lip, the word was passed: “The little baron is making ready for another journey!”

From person to person, the word spread: “The little baron is getting ready for another trip!”

From early morn to deepening shadows of twilight, I busied myself with superintending the packing of my boxes. It was a labor of love with me.

From early morning to the deepening shadows of twilight, I kept myself busy overseeing the packing of my boxes. It was a labor of love for me.

I never was born for a calm life beneath the time-stained tiles of paternal halls! My heart was filled with redder, warmer blood than ordinary mortals. My brain never slept. Night and day, shadowy forms of men and things, strange and curious, swept along before me in never-ending files.

I was never meant for a quiet life under the worn tiles of my family's home! My heart pulsed with a fiercer, warmer passion than the average person. My mind was always active. Day and night, mysterious figures of people and objects, strange and fascinating, flowed endlessly in front of me.

One morning, while at work with my boxes, a low knock at my chamber door fell upon my ear. Bulger, scenting an enemy, gave a low growl. I swung the door open. It was the elder baron.

One morning, while I was working with my boxes, I heard a soft knock at my room door. Bulger, sensing an intruder, let out a low growl. I opened the door, and it was the older baron.

“Honored father,” I cried gayly, “act as if thou wert master here! Be sad, be gay; sit, stand, drink, eat, or fast!”

“Honored father,” I exclaimed cheerfully, “act like you’re in charge here! Be serious, be happy; sit, stand, drink, eat, or fast!”

“Little baron,” began my father in a solemn voice, “I beseech thee give over thy jesting. When thou hast heard the object of my visit, grief will chase every vestige of mirth from thy light heart.”

“Little baron,” my father began in a serious tone, “I urge you to stop your joking. Once you hear the reason for my visit, sorrow will drive away any trace of laughter from your light heart.”

“Speak baron!”

"Speak, baron!"

“Art thou a dutiful and loving son?” asked my father, fixing his dark, mournful eyes full upon me.

“Are you a dutiful and loving son?” my father asked, looking into my eyes with his dark, sorrowful gaze.

“I am!”

"I'm!"

“’Tis well!” he replied, “then arrest this making ready to abandon thy parents in their hour of misfortune. Put an end to all this unseemly hurlyburly, and to thy longing to be gone from beneath the paternal roof.”

“It's fine!” he replied, “then stop getting ready to leave your parents in their time of distress. End all this unnecessary chaos, and your desire to escape from under their roof.”

139The clouded face, trembling and tear-filled eyes of the elder baron shocked me. I could feel the blood leaving my cheeks, where, till then, it had bloomed like the glow of ripening fruit.

139The elder baron's clouded face, shaking and filled with tears, stunned me. I could feel the color draining from my cheeks, which until then had been bright like the glow of ripe fruit.

But I checked myself; and, motioning the baron to be seated, said in a calm—though spite of me—trembling voice:

But I caught myself; and, gesturing for the baron to take a seat, said in a calm—though despite myself—shaky voice:

“Noble father, it is thine to command; mine to obey! Speak, I pray thee, and speak too, plainly—if need be, harshly. Bare thy most secret thoughts. What aileth thee? What sends these dark shadows to rest on that calm, smooth brow?”

“Noble father, you have the power to command; I will obey! Please speak, and be straightforward—if necessary, even harsh. Share your deepest thoughts. What’s bothering you? What brings these dark shadows to cast over your calm, smooth brow?”

“Thanks, little baron,” was my father’s reply, “for thy promise of obedience. This is the weight which presses on my heart: Since thou hast taken up this rambling, roving life, robbed of thy counsel and co-operation, I have seen our ancestral estate hastening to ruin. Last year our tenantry scarcely harvested enough to keep body and soul together. This year promises to turn out worse yet. Desolation sits upon the broad acres once the prize of our family! Crops fail, grass withers, trees turn yellow! The poor cattle moan for sustenance as they winder about in the dried-up pastures. I look upon all this wreck and ruin, but am helpless as a babe to stay it! Speak, my son; wilt thou, hast thou the heart, canst thou be so cruel as to turn thy back upon these pitiful scenes without raising thy hand to avert the impending doom?”

“Thanks, little baron,” my father replied, “for your promise to obey. This is the weight on my heart: Ever since you took up this wandering life, stripped of your advice and help, I’ve watched our family estate quickly fall apart. Last year, our tenants barely harvested enough to survive. This year looks even worse. Despair hangs over the once-thriving land of our family! Crops are failing, grass is dying, and trees are turning yellow! The poor cattle are mooing for food as they wander through the dry pastures. I see all this destruction, but I’m as helpless as a baby to stop it! Speak, my son; will you, do you have the heart, can you be so cruel as to turn your back on these heartbreaking scenes without lifting a finger to prevent the looming disaster?”

“Baron!” I interposed mildly, but firmly, “facts first! eloquence thereafter! Impart unto me, in plain, King’s speech, the cause of all this ruin! What hath wrought it? What hath desolated our fair fields? What hath carried this rapine among our flocks and herds? Speak!”

“Baron!” I interrupted gently but firmly, “let's talk about the facts first! We can get into the eloquence later! Tell me, in simple, plain language, what caused all this destruction! What brought this about? What has devastated our beautiful fields? What has caused this plundering among our flocks and herds? Speak!”

“I will, little baron, give attentive ear!” rejoined my father with stately bend of the body:

“I will, little baron, listen carefully!” my father replied with a formal bow:

“As ancient Egypt was visited with scourge and plague, so have been our ancestral acres! In pasture and grain fields, myriads of moles feed upon the tender rootlets; in grass lands, swarms of meadow-mice fatten on the herbage; in orchards and nurseries, countless numbers of ground-squirrels spread destruction far and near! Such are the terrible scourges now laying waste our once fair estates, your pride and mine, and the envy of all beholders!

“As ancient Egypt faced plagues and disasters, so have our family lands! In the pastures and grain fields, countless moles feast on the delicate roots; in the grasslands, hordes of meadow mice thrive on the vegetation; in orchards and nurseries, countless ground squirrels wreak havoc everywhere! These are the awful pests now destroying our once beautiful estates, your pride and mine, and the envy of all who see them!"

140“Little baron, I feel, I know that thou canst help me; that somewhere in the vast storehouse of thy mind, rest plans and devices potent enough to restore these broad lands to all their former beauty and productiveness.”

140“Little baron, I feel, I know you can help me; that somewhere in the vast storehouse of your mind, there are plans and ideas powerful enough to bring these wide lands back to all their former beauty and productivity.”

“Baron!” was my reply, “when was there a time that thou foundst me wanting in my duty to thee or lacking in power to assist thee?”

“Baron!” was my reply, “when have you ever seen me fail in my duty to you or lack the ability to help you?”

“Never!” ejaculated the elder baron with great emphasis.

“Never!” shouted the older baron with a lot of emphasis.

“Then, betake thee to my gentle mother—the baroness—thy consort, comfort her. Bid her take heart! Say I will not go abroad until these pests are driven from our ancestral domain!”

“Then, go to my kind mother—the baroness—and support her. Encourage her to stay strong! Tell her I won't leave until these pests are driven out of our family home!”

The elder baron rose. I accompanied him to the door, then, we saluted each other with dignity and he withdrew to bear the glad message of my promised assistance to my sorrowing mother.

The older baron stood up. I walked with him to the door, then, we nodded at each other respectfully and he left to take the good news of my promised help to my grieving mother.

Alone in my apartments, a terrible feeling of disappointment came over me. I felt that it would be useless to continue in my preparations to leave home in the face of these dire misfortunes now threatening my family. For, as I reasoned—and I think with great clearness—the name of our family would dwindle to a shadow, were we robbed of these broad acres of pasture and meadow-land, forest and orchard.

Alone in my apartment, a horrible sense of disappointment washed over me. I realized it would be pointless to keep preparing to leave home with these serious misfortunes now looming over my family. Because, as I thought clearly, our family name would fade into nothing if we lost these vast fields of pasture, meadows, woods, and orchards.

To me, a landless nobleman had something very ludicrous about him; and I fully made up my mind that I would either save my ancestral estate from ruin, or lay aside forever my title of baron, as a gem which had lost its radiance, even as a pearl, which the stolid rustic ruins for the sake of a meal of victuals!

To me, a nobleman without land seemed pretty ridiculous; and I was determined to either save my family estate from going under or give up my title of baron for good, like a gem that has lost its shine, just like a pearl that a simple farmer destroys for a meal!

That night I partook of no food, so that I might lie down with unclouded mind.

That night I didn’t eat anything, so I could go to bed with a clear mind.

Bulger noticing this, concluded that his little master was ailing, and likewise refused to touch food, although I ordered his favorite dish—roasted cocks’ combs—to be prepared.

Bulger noticed this and concluded that his little master was not feeling well, so he also refused to eat, even though I ordered his favorite dish—roasted cocks’ combs—to be prepared.

Till midnight I lay awake in deepest thought over the arduous task which confronted me. At the stroke of twelve from the old clock on the stair, I determined to let my mind work out the problem itself, and turned over and went to sleep.

Till midnight I lay awake, deep in thought about the challenging task ahead of me. At the stroke of twelve from the old clock on the stairs, I decided to let my mind figure out the problem on its own, so I turned over and went to sleep.

The baron and baroness entered the breakfast-room with 141unclouded brows the next morning. I greeted them very cordially. The conversation was enlivened by one or two of the elder baron’s ancient anecdotes which he furbished up for the occasion with several new characters and an entirely new ending. I laughed heartily—as I was in duty bound to do.

The baron and baroness walked into the breakfast room the next morning with bright smiles. I greeted them warmly. The conversation was lively thanks to a couple of the elder baron's old stories, which he refreshed for the occasion with new characters and a completely different ending. I laughed heartily, as I was expected to do.

Breakfast over Bulger and I sallied forth to begin work. I resolved to attack the moles first.

Breakfast done, Bulger and I headed out to start our work. I decided to tackle the moles first.

To get rid of pest number one was not at all a difficult matter for me, when once I set about thinking it over. In fact, I may say right here, that this task, set me by the elder baron, would have been an impossible one had it not been for my intimate acquaintance with the natures, habits and peculiarities of animal life. Always a close student of natural history there was little about the four-footed tenants of the fields which had escaped my observation.

To eliminate pest number one wasn’t difficult for me once I started to think it through. In fact, I can say right now that this task assigned to me by the elder baron would have been impossible if I hadn’t been so familiar with the natures, habits, and quirks of animal life. Always a keen student of natural history, there was very little about the four-legged residents of the fields that I hadn’t noticed.

Accompanied by Bulger; armed with a pair of short, wooden tongs; and carrying a basket, I set out for the grain fields.

Accompanied by Bulger, holding a pair of short wooden tongs, and carrying a basket, I set out for the grain fields.

Bulger was in high glee for he had already made up his mind that there was sport ahead for him.

Bulger was feeling really happy because he had already decided that there was some fun waiting for him.

In less than an hour, with him to point out their hiding places and to unearth them, I had captured a hundred moles. Returning to the overseer’s lodge, with his help I cut off the nails of each mole’s fore feet close to the flesh and then gave orders to have the lot carried back to the grain fields and released. Turning my attention now to the meadow-mice, I realized at once that to get rid of pest number two would be the most difficult task of all.

In less than an hour, with him showing me where they were hiding and helping me dig them up, I had caught a hundred moles. When we got back to the overseer’s lodge, I had his help to trim the nails on each mole’s front feet close to the skin and then instructed that they all be taken back to the grain fields and set free. Now focusing on the meadow mice, I immediately understood that getting rid of the second pest would be the hardest job of all.

The unthinking reader has doubtless already cried out in thought: “Why not turn a troop of cats into the meadows, and let them make short work of the destructive little creatures?”

The thoughtless reader has probably already exclaimed in their mind: “Why not let a bunch of cats loose in the fields and let them quickly deal with those pesky little critters?”

Ah how easy it is to plan, how difficult to execute! Know then, my clever friend, that the meadows were wet and that though often tried the cats absolutely refused to enter them.

Ah, how easy it is to make plans, and how hard it is to carry them out! So, my clever friend, know that the meadows were soaked, and that despite many attempts, the cats completely refused to step into them.

The merest tyro in natural history is aware of a cat’s aversion to wetting its fur; and, above all, of stepping into water. Even moisture is disagreeable to a cat’s feet and she will willingly walk a mile rather than cross a plot of dew-moistened green 142sward. However, I determined to begin my operations at once.

Even the most inexperienced person in natural history knows that cats hate getting their fur wet, and especially dislike walking through water. Even a little moisture bothers a cat's paws, and it would rather walk a mile than step on a patch of damp grass. However, I decided to start my efforts right away.

Knowing the wonderful changes which the pangs of hunger will work in an animal’s nature, forcing the meat-eaters to turn to the herbage of the field for sustenance—I hoped for favorable results.

Knowing the amazing changes that hunger can bring to an animal's nature, pushing the carnivores to seek out the plants in the field for food—I hoped for positive outcomes.

Selecting half a dozen vigorous young cats from the cottages of our tenantry, and providing myself with a lot of India rubber caps used for drawing down over the necks of bottles, in order to make them air-tight, I proceeded to encase the legs of each cat in these coverings, cutting a hole in each one, however, so as to allow the paws to pass through. I wished to accustom them to these leggings before covering the feet entirely. My next step was to subject the cats to twenty-four hours fast. After which, I caused some of their favorite food—broiled fish to be placed at the other end of a long room, covering the intervening space with long-napped rugs, which I had first dipped into water.

Selecting six energetic young cats from the cottages of our tenants, and getting a bunch of rubber caps used for sealing the tops of bottles to make them airtight, I proceeded to cover each cat's legs with these caps, cutting a hole in each so their paws could stick out. I wanted to get them used to the leggings before completely covering their feet. My next step was to put the cats on a twenty-four-hour fast. After that, I had some of their favorite food—broiled fish—placed at the far end of a long room, covering the space in between with long, damp rugs that I had soaked in water.

In spite of their hunger, they absolutely refused to cross the dripping rugs.

In spite of their hunger, they absolutely refused to step on the wet rugs.

Advancing to the edge, they tested the condition of the obstacles which blocked their advance upon the savory food feeling here and there for a dry spot; and then retreating with piteous mewing, as they shook the wet from their feet.

Advancing to the edge, they checked the state of the obstacles that stood in the way of their approach to the tasty food, searching here and there for a dry spot; then retreating with pitiful mewing as they shook the water from their feet.

Drawing the rubber caps completely over the feet of one of the cats, I now placed her on the wet rug, encouraging her to remain there by feeding her a few dainty bits of the fish. Finding that her feet did not get wet, she consented to walk here and there over the wet surface, in order to secure toothsome bits of food. I made the same experiment with the other cats, and everything went as well as I could wish.

Drawing the rubber caps all the way over one of the cats' feet, I placed her on the wet rug, encouraging her to stay there by giving her some tasty pieces of fish. Since her feet didn’t get wet, she agreed to wander around the wet surface to grab the delicious bits of food. I tried the same thing with the other cats, and everything turned out perfectly.

The next day I continued my instruction, and to my great joy, succeeded in schooling the whole lot, not only to make no objection to having their feet encased in the rubber boots, but even to wade through an inch or more of water, in order to secure a particularly dainty bit of food.

The next day, I kept up with my teaching, and to my delight, I managed to get everyone on board, not just accepting the rubber boots on their feet but even wading through an inch or more of water to grab a particularly tasty piece of food.

I was now ready to make a practical test of my trained hunters.

I was now ready to put my trained hunters to the test.

143The day preceding the trial they were again subjected to a prolonged fast.

143The day before the trial, they had to go through a long fast again.

I must frankly confess that my heart beat rather nervously as I, with the overseer and two other assistants set out for the low lands, carrying the trained mousers—already shod in their rubber boots—in three baskets.

I have to admit that my heart raced a bit as I, along with the overseer and two other assistants, headed out for the lowlands, carrying the trained mousers—already wearing their rubber boots—in three baskets.

We advanced cautiously upon the meadow-land, but so far as the mice were concerned, our caution was useless, for they ran about under our very feet.

We moved carefully onto the meadow, but when it came to the mice, our caution was pointless, as they scurried around right under our feet.

As I stood gazing over the long stretch of devastated meadow-land, once so famous for its thick, velvety grass, the tears gathered in my eyes and my voice choked. Now or never, thought I, must the attempt be made to save these fair fields from utter ruin. At a wave of my hand, my assistants stooped and released the somewhat startled cats. They were not long, however, in collecting their wits and getting ready for business.

As I stood looking out over the vast area of ruined meadow, which used to be renowned for its lush, soft grass, tears filled my eyes and my voice caught in my throat. Now or never, I thought, I had to try to save these beautiful fields from complete destruction. With a wave of my hand, my assistants bent down and let the somewhat surprised cats go. However, it didn't take long for them to regain their composure and get ready to work.

Sharp hunger is an excellent sauce! As the six monsters leaped among those troops of tiny creatures—till that moment nibbling, playing or teasing one another, without a thought of harm or danger—the wildest consternation seized upon them.

Sharp hunger is an excellent sauce! As the six monsters jumped among those groups of tiny creatures—who had been nibbling, playing, or teasing each other without a care for harm or danger—a wave of panic swept over them.

Not only near by us, but as far as the eye could reach, panic and disorder spread among these, till then peaceful little beings. Those which sought safety in their holes were hurled back by others rushing frantically out into the open air.

Not just around us, but as far as we could see, panic and chaos spread among these previously peaceful little creatures. Those that tried to find safety in their burrows were pushed back by others rushing frantically into the open.

The cats kept at their work like avenging furies. They killed for the mere pleasure of killing, passing like a death-dealing blast here and there over the meadows.

The cats continued their work like vengeful spirits. They killed just for the thrill of it, sweeping through the meadows like a destructive force.

After the work of destruction had been kept up for half an hour, I directed that the trained six should be carried back to their quarters, for I was too good a general to let my troops get their fill of sack and plunder.

After half an hour of destruction, I ordered that the six trained men be taken back to their quarters because I was too good of a general to let my troops indulge in looting and plundering.

The next day another attack was made upon the enemy. The trained six, if anything, spread death right and left with greater fury than at first. The wet lands no longer had any terrors for them. They splashed through the puddles like mischievous boys through roadside brooks and ponds.

The next day, another attack was launched against the enemy. The skilled six, if anything, caused even more destruction than before. The wet ground no longer intimidated them. They splashed through the puddles like playful kids running through roadside brooks and ponds.

I now bethought me of turning my attention to the ground 144squirrels. My first step was to send to town for several bushels of the smallest marbles that could be purchased. Then, having, with the assistance of my ever-faithful and loving friend and helper—my dear, dumb brother Bulger—located the whereabouts of several hundred burrows of the ground-squirrels, I gave orders to have a half-dozen or more of the marbles rolled down into each one of those holes.

I then thought of focusing on the ground squirrels. My first step was to order several bushels of the smallest marbles I could find in town. After that, with the help of my loyal and loving friend—my dear, mute brother Bulger—I identified the locations of several hundred ground squirrel burrows. I instructed to have six or more marbles rolled into each of those holes.

These labors completed, I withdrew to my apartments and set about amusing myself in several ways, while awaiting a report from the overseer.

These tasks finished, I went back to my room and started to entertain myself in different ways while waiting for an update from the supervisor.

Many of the tenants who had watched my operations against the moles, meadow-mice and ground-squirrels, even ventured openly to denounce them as “wild whims”, “a dreamer’s ideas” “silly workings of a diseased mind.”

Many of the tenants who had seen me deal with the moles, meadow mice, and ground squirrels even dared to openly criticize my efforts as “wild whims,” “a dreamer’s ideas,” and “silly workings of a disturbed mind.”

Poor creatures! They had lost their all. They had seen the labor of long weary months ruined by these pests. They were embittered and skeptical. I had not the heart to notice their rather impertinent utterances. While awaiting the developments, I plunged into the delights of some tales of a bold traveler written in the ancient Assyrian tongue in the wedge-shaped letter.

Poor creatures! They had lost everything. They had watched the hard work of many long, exhausting months get destroyed by these pests. They were resentful and doubtful. I didn’t have the heart to respond to their somewhat rude comments. While waiting for things to unfold, I immersed myself in the stories of a daring traveler written in ancient Assyrian script with wedge-shaped letters.

Three days went by and no news from the superintendent!

Three days passed with no word from the superintendent!

Two more, made five full days!

Two more, making five full days!

On the sixth came nothing.

On the sixth, nothing happened.

At last, with the dawn of the seventh I was awakened by loud and long continued cheering beneath my windows. Springing from my bed and drawing aside the curtains, I was astonished to see long lines of our tenantry, men, women and children bearing banners, wreaths, garlands, etc.

At last, with the break of the seventh day, I was woken up by loud and continuous cheering outside my windows. Jumping out of bed and pulling back the curtains, I was amazed to see long lines of our tenants—men, women, and children—holding up banners, wreaths, garlands, and more.

One company of children carried long, thin rods from the end of which dangled dead moles, meadow-mice and ground-squirrels.

One group of kids carried long, thin sticks with dead moles, meadow mice, and ground squirrels hanging from the ends.

The moment I presented myself at the window, there was an outburst of cheering, so sturdy that the windows rattled before it. A tap at my door called me in another direction. It was the elder baron!

The moment I showed up at the window, there was a wave of cheering so loud that the windows shook. A knock at my door pulled me in another direction. It was the older baron!

“Haste! little baron!” he cried eagerly “descend to the castle platform, the people are beside themselves with joy! Canst 145thou catch their cries? Not a mole, nor a mouse, nor a squirrel is alive on the broad acres of thy estate. I say “thy” because it is justly thine! Thou hast saved it from utter ruin. Henceforth for the few years which kind Providence may will that I should tarry with thee, let it be as thy guest.”

“Hurry! little baron!” he exclaimed eagerly. “Come down to the castle platform; the people are overjoyed! Can you hear their cheers? Not a mole, mouse, or squirrel is left alive on the vast lands of your estate. I say “your” because it rightfully belongs to you! You saved it from total ruin. For the few years that kind Providence allows me to stay with you, let it be as your guest.”

“Nay, nay, baron!” I replied laughingly, “that may not be! Till thou sleepest with the noble dead of our long and honored line, thou art master here!”

“Nah, nah, baron!” I replied with a laugh, “that can’t happen! Until you rest with the noble dead of our long and honored lineage, you are in charge here!”

I pressed his hand reverently to my lips and sent him to talk to the people until I should be ready to take my place at his side.

I gently kissed his hand and encouraged him to speak to the crowd until I was ready to join him.

I can well fancy how impatient the reader is to hear something more about the manner in which I rid my ancestral estate of these noisome pests. With regard to the meadow-mice that needs no explanation, but, the disappearance of the moles and ground-squirrels seems somewhat mysterious.

I can only imagine how eager the reader is to learn more about how I got rid of these annoying pests on my family estate. As for the meadow-mice, that doesn’t need any explanation, but the vanishing of the moles and ground squirrels seems a bit mysterious.

Well and good. I’ll make it clear! Gentle reader, if you had been as close a student of the natures and habits of these animals as I, you could have done the same thing yourself. You must know, then, that the mole’s body bears about the same relation to his forefeet, as a boiler does to a steam engine, which is admirably adjusted in all its parts, working smoothly and noiselessly, like a thing of life—polished and beautiful in all its bearings and put together so skillfully that no human thought could better it. That is to say, the only wonderful thing about a mole is his hand.

Well, it's settled. Let me clarify! Dear reader, if you had studied the nature and behavior of these creatures as closely as I have, you would understand the same. You should know that the mole's body is to its forefeet what a boiler is to a steam engine, perfectly designed in all its parts, functioning smoothly and silently, like a living thing—shiny and impressive in every aspect, crafted so expertly that no human mind could improve upon it. In other words, the only remarkable thing about a mole is its hand.

That is a delight to a student of natural history.

That is a joy for someone studying natural history.

I have sat for hours and studied the marvelous shape of this hand. And strange though it may seem to you, no one knows better than the mole himself, that therein lies his hold on life.

I have spent hours looking at the amazing shape of this hand. And as strange as it may sound to you, no one knows better than the mole himself that this is what gives him his grip on life.

You’ll bear in mind, that I caused the nails to be clipped off the forefeet of the hundred moles, close to the flesh, and then turned them loose. In other words, without absolutely destroying their marvellous hands, I completely destroyed their usefulness.

You’ll remember that I had the nails clipped off the forefeet of the hundred moles, right down to the flesh, and then I let them go. In other words, without completely ruining their amazing hands, I totally rendered them useless.

Now another thing you must be taught, that in the busy communities of these little animals, there are no sluggards. Every one must work. Only one thing stops him from using his hands.

Now, another thing you need to understand is that in the bustling communities of these small animals, there are no lazy ones. Everyone has to contribute. The only thing that prevents them from using their hands is one specific factor.

146That is death. When a mole sees his fellow stop work, he knows what has happened.

146That is death. When a mole sees its mate stop working, it knows what has happened.

Upon the return of the hundred captives to their burrows, there was joy mingled with terror!

Upon the return of the hundred captives to their homes, there was joy mixed with fear!

Whose turn might come next?

Whose turn is it next?

But, when the moment arrived to fall into line and set to work, there was consternation!

But when it was time to fall in line and get to work, there was chaos!

What! alive, and not able to dig?

What! Alive but can't dig?

Immediately, the wildest panic seizes upon the community. They abandon their homes! With frantic haste, they pierce new burrows in every direction, leaving their ill-fated companions behind them to die a lingering death—literally buried alive. Weeks, months will elapse ere they recover from this wild fear. Then they will be miles away.

Immediately, the wildest panic takes over the community. They leave their homes! In a frantic rush, they dig new burrows in every direction, leaving their unfortunate companions behind to die a slow death—literally buried alive. Weeks, months will pass before they recover from this intense fear. By then, they will be miles away.

And the ground-squirrels, you ask. The ground-squirrel is as conceited, inquisitive, persistent and hard-headed as he is hard-toothed. If he knew that the world was round he would claim that it was simply a huge nut and wish that he were big enough to get at its kernel.

And what about the ground squirrels, you ask? The ground squirrel is just as proud, curious, determined, and stubborn as he is sharp-toothed. If he knew the world was round, he would insist it was just one giant nut and wish he were big enough to reach its core.

When the marbles first came rolling down his burrow, he was pleased. They were so smooth, so round! He rolled them hither and thither, as content as a child with a new toy. Then he stored them away for another day’s amusement. Pretty soon he began to tire of them. They were dreadfully in his way. They annoyed him greatly. And yet, he couldn’t bear to think of parting with them. Finally the question arose in his mind: What are they, anyway? Surely they must have a kernel! And so he set to work gnawing upon them. They were terribly hard, but he was determined to get at the pit. Day after day, he kept at the thankless task, gnawing, gnawing, until, one fine morning, he awoke to make the awful discovery that his teeth were gone!

When the marbles first started rolling down his burrow, he was thrilled. They were so smooth and round! He rolled them back and forth, as happy as a kid with a new toy. Then he put them away for another day of fun. Soon enough, he began to get tired of them. They were really in his way. They frustrated him a lot. And yet, he couldn’t stand the thought of getting rid of them. Eventually, the question popped into his head: What are they, anyway? They must have a core! So he got to work gnawing on them. They were incredibly hard, but he was set on reaching the center. Day after day, he kept at the frustrating task, gnawing and gnawing, until one fine morning, he woke up to the awful realization that his teeth were gone!

Now, a ground-squirrel may be said to consist of four teeth, and nothing else. These gone there is no way to keep the other part alive.

Now, a ground squirrel can be said to have just four teeth, and nothing more. Once those are gone, there's no way to keep the rest alive.

True, he may, after infinite labor struggle through a nutshell, but it is too slow work to keep up his strength. Every nut becomes a harder task.

True, he might struggle for a long time to get through a nutshell, but it takes way too long to keep his energy up. Each nut becomes a tougher challenge.

147And so it was with the vast colony in our orchards. The first few days quite a number made their appearance as usual. Then, fewer and fewer came out of their holes, and they looked thin and feeble and showed no inclination to gambol and chatter. At the end of the week, the work was done. They had wrought their own destruction. The entire colony had perished from starvation.

147And so it was with the large colony in our orchards. For the first few days, quite a few showed up as usual. Then, fewer and fewer came out of their homes, and they appeared thin and weak, showing no desire to play or chat. By the end of the week, the job was finished. They had caused their own downfall. The whole colony had died from starvation.

Thus it was, I restored the fair lands of our family to their old-time productiveness and removed all the obstacles which stood between me and my immediate departure from home.

Thus it was, I brought the beautiful lands of our family back to their former productivity and removed all the obstacles that were in the way of my quick departure from home.

In a few days all was ready.

In just a few days, everything was ready.

The elder baron and the gracious baroness, my mother, parted from me with a gentle rain of tears, and a refreshing shower of blessings. Accompanied by my dumb brother—the ever faithful Bulger—and one trusty servant, I set out by extra post for Vienna.

The older baron and my kind baroness mother said goodbye to me with a soft downpour of tears and a refreshing shower of blessings. Along with my quiet brother—the ever-loyal Bulger—and one reliable servant, I started my journey to Vienna by courier.

Thence at break-neck speed, I journeyed to Buda-Pesth and reached the Black Sea via Bucharest.

Thence at break-neck speed, I journeyed to Budapest and reached the Black Sea via Bucharest.

Traversing that body of water in a swift vessel, commanded by an old sailing-master of mine, I skirted the foot hills of the Caucasus Mountains, and made my way to Teheran.

Sailing across that body of water in a fast boat, guided by my former sailing master, I passed by the foothills of the Caucasus Mountains and headed towards Tehran.

Here I tarried several days, long enough to purchase a few camels and horses and join a caravan, soon to leave that city on a trading expedition.

Here I stayed for several days, just long enough to buy a few camels and horses and join a caravan that was about to leave the city on a trading trip.

The proprietor of the trading company renewed his welcome in heartier terms when he was informed that I had brought a goodly collection of European trinkets with me.

The owner of the trading company gave me a warmer welcome when he found out that I had brought a nice collection of European souvenirs with me.

To clinch his good will—so to speak—I gave him a pair of fine German pistols.

To win his favor, I gave him a nice pair of German pistols.

We were now sworn friends.

We were now best friends.

I remained with the expedition until it reached Cabul. The proprietor was astounded to learn that I did not contemplate returning westward with him. After a whole day spent in eloquent pleadings, he gave in, fell upon my neck, wept, and wished me good speed.

I stayed with the expedition until it got to Cabul. The owner was shocked to find out that I didn't plan to travel back west with him. After a whole day of convincing me, he finally relented, embraced me, cried, and wished me well on my journey.

I was glad to be rid of him, for I was in no humor to form friendships with men whose souls never rose above a sharp 148bargain. Attended only by my faithful Bulger and a single guide, I set out from Cabul; crossed northern Hindoostan, and entered Thibet to the north of the Himalayas.

I was happy to be rid of him because I wasn't in the mood to make friends with guys whose only focus was on making a deal. Accompanied only by my loyal Bulger and one guide, I left Cabul, crossed northern India, and entered Tibet to the north of the Himalayas.

This was the land of which I had long dreamed—a land absolutely unknown to the outside world.

This was the land I had dreamed about for a long time—a place completely undiscovered by the outside world.

I never had any inclination to pass over beaten tracks. By nature and education, a lover of the strange and marvellous, my soul expanded beneath the skies of this far-away and curious land, like a flower beneath the sunlight of a warm May morning.

I never felt drawn to follow well-trodden paths. By nature and education, a lover of the unusual and amazing, my spirit blossomed under the skies of this distant and intriguing place, like a flower basking in the sunlight of a warm May morning.

Scarcely had I penetrated more than a dozen leagues into this wild untrodden territory than I made the astonishing discovery that the sun’s light was obscured the entire day; while the sky, by night, was flooded with a soft, mysterious light, quite bright enough to enable me to read the finest print with perfect ease. In other words, the natural order of things was exactly reversed. So, I—always quick to accommodate myself to existing circumstances—made use of the dark days for rest and sleep, and pursued my journey by night.

Scarcely had I ventured more than a dozen leagues into this wild, uncharted territory when I made the surprising discovery that the sunlight was blocked all day; while at night, the sky was filled with a soft, mysterious light, bright enough for me to read even the smallest print with ease. In other words, the natural order of things was completely turned upside down. So, I—always quick to adapt to my surroundings—used the dark days for rest and sleep and continued my journey at night.

One morning, however, the mystery was explained. The impenetrable clouds, which had been veiling the heavens like a pall, suddenly sank earthward; and, to my almost unspeakable astonishment, I discovered that this blanket of inky blackness was made up of living creatures—gigantic fire-flies, quite as large as our ordinary bat, and far blacker in both body and wing.

One morning, though, the mystery was revealed. The thick clouds, which had been covering the sky like a shroud, suddenly dropped down to the ground; and, to my utter disbelief, I realized that this blanket of deep darkness was composed of living creatures—huge fireflies, about the size of a regular bat, and much darker in both body and wings.

When night came, this living tissue was changed into a robe of sparkling, shimmering glow, mantling the heavens like a garment of burnished gold spangles, upon which a burst of soft light, as if from ten times ten thousand waxen tapers, fell in dazzling effulgence. It was something to see and die for. Bulger’s poor startled mind made him look up, half in dread, half in wonder at this mysterious fire, which enveloped everything in its flame, and yet consumed nothing. I had but one thought. It was to capture several of these huge fire-flies. Night after night I watched patiently for an opportunity.

When night arrived, this living tissue transformed into a robe of sparkling, shimmering light, covering the sky like a garment of shining gold sequins, upon which a soft glow, as if from countless candle flames, poured down in stunning brightness. It was a breathtaking sight that felt worth dying for. Bulger’s startled mind made him look up, partly in fear and partly in awe at this mysterious fire, which surrounded everything in its glow but didn’t burn anything away. I had just one thought: to catch some of these enormous fireflies. Night after night, I waited patiently for a chance.

It came at last.

It finally arrived.

149I was preparing some coffee, and my back was turned. Suddenly, I was startled by a piteous outburst, half whine, half bark, from poor Bulger. A cluster of these living stars had fallen at his very feet. Quicker than thought, I sprang forward and threw my blanket over them. Then, with the greatest care, I transferred them to one of my wicker hampers.

149I was making some coffee, with my back to the room. Suddenly, I was shocked by a sad sound, part whine and part bark, coming from poor Bulger. A group of these living stars had dropped right at his feet. Without thinking, I jumped forward and covered them with my blanket. Then, very carefully, I moved them into one of my wicker hampers.

Bulger, upon seeing this basket on fire and yet feeling no heat, was most painfully nonplused. He walked round and round the improvised cage, keeping at a safe distance, however, now sniffing the air, now looking up to me with a most imploring glance—as if to say:

Bulger, seeing the basket on fire but not feeling any heat, was incredibly confused. He walked around the makeshift cage, keeping his distance, occasionally sniffing the air and looking up at me with a pleading expression—as if to say:

“Dear little master, do explain this thing to me! Why doesn’t it burn up?”

“Dear little master, please explain this to me! Why doesn’t it burn up?”

To my great disappointment, the three captives died after a few days’ imprisonment, not, however, until they had laid a number of eggs—about the size of robins’ eggs—which I packed away most carefully in my boxes of specimens.

To my great disappointment, the three captives died after a few days of imprisonment, but not before they laid several eggs—about the size of robin eggs—which I packed away very carefully in my boxes of specimens.

I may say, right here, that, upon my return home, I subjected these eggs to a gentle warmth and was charmed to see emerge from each one of them a larva about the size of a pipe-stem; but, to my delight—and to Bulger’s absolute terror—this pipe-stem affair had, inside twenty-four hours, become as large round as a Frankfort sausage.

I can say right here that when I got home, I warmed these eggs gently and was thrilled to see a larva about the size of a pipe stem emerge from each one. But, much to my delight—and to Bulger’s utter terror—this pipe-stem thing grew to the size of a Frankfort sausage in just twenty-four hours.

In due time, they passed into the chrysalis state. But this apparent death seemed to become a real one.

In time, they entered the chrysalis stage. But this apparent death began to feel like a true one.

Weeks went by and there were no signs of a metamorphosis.

Weeks passed, and there were no signs of any change.

I was cruelly disappointed.

I was really disappointed.

More important matters, however, arose to occupy my thoughts. The sleeping fire-flies of the Orient were quite forgotten, when, one evening, the women servants of the manor house, with blanched faces and piercing shrieks came literally tumbling headlong down the main stairway.

More important matters came to occupy my thoughts. The sleeping fireflies of the East were completely forgotten when, one evening, the female servants of the manor house, with pale faces and piercing screams, literally came tumbling headfirst down the main staircase.

Fortunately I was sitting on the first terrace of the park. With a bound I gained the hall-way, and snatching down a brace of fire-arms from the wall, throw myself in front of the wildly shrieking troop of women, calling out in stentorian tones, for silence.

Fortunately, I was sitting on the first terrace of the park. With a leap, I dashed into the hallway, grabbed a couple of guns from the wall, and positioned myself in front of the screaming group of women, shouting in loud tones for silence.

150“Has murder been committed?” I cried, “Is there revolt among the tenantry? Has blood been shed?”

150“Has murder happened?” I shouted, “Is there a rebellion among the tenants? Has blood been spilled?”

“No! no! little baron!” they exclaimed, with wild eyes and clasped hands, “but the castle is on fire! Your rooms are in flames! Your treasures will be consumed! Quick! little baron; save them! save us! save the gracious lady and venerable master!”

“No! No! Little Baron!” they shouted, with wide eyes and clasped hands. “But the castle is on fire! Your rooms are burning! Your treasures will be destroyed! Hurry! Little Baron; save them! Save us! Save the gracious lady and the respected master!”

Quicker than it takes to tell it, I laid hold of the rope of the alarm bell and set it pealing.

Quicker than I can say it, I grabbed the rope of the alarm bell and made it ring.

The retainers answered with a will. A score of them burst into the hall-way ready for the word of command.

The retainers responded eagerly. A group of twenty rushed into the hallway, ready for the command.

“Seize the fire-buckets, my lads!” I called out calmly, but in a tone of sufficient dignity to inspire perfect confidence.

“Grab the fire buckets, guys!” I shouted calmly, but in a way that showed enough authority to inspire complete confidence.

“Man ladders to the windows of my apartments.”

“Men climb ladders to the windows of my apartments.”

By this time another gang of the tenantry came rushing in upon the scene. I met them with an order to unhang the portraits in the baronial dining-hall, and store them in a place of safety. Then, having spoken a few words of comfort to the gracious baroness, my mother, I seized a fire-bucket and led the line up the stairway. Laying my shoulder against the door of my apartments, I burst it open; and, with head lowered before the blaze of light dashed in, followed by the bucket-bearers.

By this time, another group of tenants rushed onto the scene. I ordered them to take down the portraits in the baronial dining hall and put them somewhere safe. Then, after giving a few comforting words to the gracious baroness, my mother, I grabbed a fire bucket and led the way up the stairs. Leaning my shoulder against the door of my apartment, I burst it open and, with my head bowed against the bright light, rushed in, followed by those carrying the buckets.

“Halt!” I cried.

"Stop!" I yelled.

It was too late! some of my finest hangings and rugs were spoiled by half a dozen buckets of water emptied upon them.

It was too late! Some of my best hangings and rugs were ruined by half a dozen buckets of water poured all over them.

The mystery was solved! The blaze of light that fairly flooded my apartments proceeded from the huge fire-flies which had hatched out without being noticed by me. But I didn’t begrudge my ruined hangings.

The mystery was solved! The bright light that flooded my apartment came from the huge fireflies that had hatched without me noticing. But I didn’t mind my ruined curtains.

There was my recompense clinging to the walls.

There was my reward sticking to the walls.

I need hardly say, that the giant fire-flies were the wonder of their day, and brief as it was it sufficed to cover my name with a glory as resplendent, as their mysterious fire.

I barely need to mention that the giant fireflies were the marvel of their time, and although it was short-lived, it was enough to cover my name with a brilliance as bright as their enchanting glow.

151

THE LITTLE BARON READING BY THE LIGHT OF THE GIGANTIC FIRE-FLIES.

THE LITTLE BARON READING BY THE LIGHT OF THE HUGE FIREFLIES.

152I caused a huge lamp of exquisite oriental pattern to be constructed, and having placed the light-bearers beneath its dome of polished glass, passed several nights in the most perfect happiness, seated in its soft, white light, poring over musty volumes of travel, written in tongues long-forgotten, save by a few of the most learned scholars. But, my delight was short-lived. The gigantic fire-flies absolutely refused to eat anything, although I tempted them with a hundred different kinds of food. Little by little, their mysterious flame lost its bright effulgence—burning lower and lower until it went out in death.

152I had a beautiful lamp made with intricate oriental designs, and after placing light sources beneath its polished glass dome, I spent several evenings in total bliss, basking in its soft, white light while diving into dusty travel books written in long-forgotten languages, known only to a few of the most knowledgeable scholars. However, my joy was short-lived. The enormous fireflies absolutely refused to eat anything, even though I tempted them with a hundred different types of food. Slowly, their mysterious glow faded, burning dimmer and dimmer until it finally extinguished completely.


To resume the thread of my story:

To get back to my story:

I was growing impatient to reach the table-lands of the Himalayas, and taxed the powers of endurance of my guide to their uttermost.

I was getting impatient to reach the plateau of the Himalayas, and I pushed my guide's endurance to the limit.

In our bivouacs at times he would encircle my slender ankle-joints with his thumb and index finger and exclaim: “All the gods helped make thee, little baron!” meaning that there dwelt great will-power and strength in my small body.

In our camps, he would sometimes wrap his thumb and index finger around my thin ankles and say, “All the gods helped create you, little baron!” meaning that there was a lot of willpower and strength in my small frame.

The skies now cleared up. The living pall rolled backward, toward the horizon, and naught remained to tell of the mighty flood of light which so lately overran the heavens save a faint shimmering streak of fire in far distant Western sky.

The skies have cleared now. The cloud of darkness rolled back toward the horizon, and nothing was left to indicate the powerful burst of light that had just flooded the heavens except a faint shimmering streak of fire in the far-off western sky.

Soon it went out altogether. Thus far, our journey had been through an open country, with here and there a clump of forest trees which, at last grew so frequent that I felt sure we must be approaching the confines of some extensive piece of woodland.

Soon it went out completely. Until now, our journey had been through open land, with occasional clusters of trees that eventually became so common that I was certain we must be nearing the edge of some vast forest.

In this I was not mistaken.

In this, I was not wrong.

As we reached the summit of a range of hills, I could see in the distance a long, dark line of forests. My guide, who had pushed on ahead, in search of water, came galloping wildly back.

As we got to the top of a series of hills, I could see a long, dark line of forests in the distance. My guide, who had rushed ahead looking for water, came running back frantically.

I paid no particular attention to him, until I noticed that he had dismounted in great haste and was running towards me.

I didn’t pay much attention to him until I saw that he had jumped off his horse in a hurry and was sprinting toward me.

“Turn back! turn back! little master!” he exclaimed, throwing himself at my feet, and clasping my legs with his arms!

“Turn back! Turn back! Little master!” he exclaimed, throwing himself at my feet and wrapping his arms around my legs!

“Enter not in the Palin-mâ-Talin! (Home of Darkness.) A hundred pilgrims have laid their bones in the moss-grown depths of the Great Gloomy Forest! It is as pathless as the 153ocean! It is as silent as death. It is as limitless as the heavens! Nor man nor beast can breathe its cool, moist air, and live! Turn back! I beseech thee, little baron; tempt not the Palin-mâ-Talin!”

“Don't enter the Palin-mâ-Talin! (Home of Darkness.) A hundred pilgrims have died in the mossy depths of the Great Gloomy Forest! It's as directionless as the ocean! It's as silent as death. It's as vast as the skies! Neither man nor beast can breathe its cool, moist air and survive! Turn back! I urge you, little baron; don't risk the Palin-mâ-Talin!”

“Palin-mâ-Talin! Palin-mâ-Talin!” I repeated, as if awakening from a dream, “why, it must be—ay, there can be no doubt of it—the Great Aryan Forest, in which, countless centuries ago, the human race having abandoned their holes in the clay banks, first learned to hunt the wild beast, feed on his flesh and clothe themselves in his skins.”

“Palin-mâ-Talin! Palin-mâ-Talin!” I kept saying, like I was waking up from a dream, “Wow, it must be—yeah, there’s no doubt about it—the Great Aryan Forest, where, countless centuries ago, humans left their holes in the clay banks, first learned to hunt wild animals, eat their meat, and wear their skins.”

In my joy at this discovery I threw a handful of gold pieces into the lap of my astonished guide.

In my excitement at this discovery, I tossed a handful of gold coins into the lap of my surprised guide.

Bulger, always ready to share my happiness, came bounding to my side, barking loud and shrill. To my infinite surprise, the answering bark of a dog came floating on the morning breeze.

Bulger, eager to share my joy, raced over to my side, barking loudly and sharply. To my complete surprise, I heard another dog's bark carried by the morning breeze.

“Hark!” I exclaimed, in a whisper. This time it was unmistakable.

“Hear that!” I said quietly. This time it was clear.

“’Tis one of Benè-agâ’s dogs!” was my guide’s reply. “Come, little master, let me lead thee to his cave. It is beneath the very shadow of the Great Gloomy Forest. He can tell thee of its dangers, for he hath crossed it!”

“It's one of Benè-agâ’s dogs!” my guide responded. “Come, little master, let me take you to his cave. It's right under the shadow of the Great Gloomy Forest. He can tell you about its dangers, since he has crossed it!”

“And come safely back?” I asked.

“And will you come back safely?” I asked.

“While life lasts he will sit in the gloom of Palin-mâ-Talin!” murmured the man.

“While life lasts, he will sit in the darkness of Palin-mâ-Talin!” murmured the man.

“What meanest thou?” I cried.

"What do you mean?" I cried.

“I mean, that the noonday sun cannot chase the shadows from his eyes.”

“I mean that the midday sun can’t chase the shadows from his eyes.”

“He is blind?”

"Is he blind?"

“Ay, little master, blind!” was the guide’s reply, “and yet save this blind hermit, there lives no human creature who can lead thee safely through the Great Gloomy Forest!”

“Ay, little master, blind!” was the guide’s reply, “and yet except for this blind hermit, there lives no human being who can lead you safely through the Great Gloomy Forest!”

“Have done with thy jesting!” I cried.

“Stop joking around!” I shouted.

“Nay, little master!” was the man’s answer. “I speak in all truth and reverence, for Benè-agâ is a holy man, and in him dwells such a radiant spirit, that his path is illumined and his footsteps are sure when other men would walk to their destruction!”

“Nah, little master!” the man replied. “I speak genuinely and with respect, for Benè-agâ is a holy man, and he has such a brilliant spirit that his path is lit up and his steps are confident when others would walk to their ruin!”

154“O, lead me to him!” I exclaimed with ill-concealed joy. “A thousand pieces of gold are thine, if the blind hermit consents to be my guide.”

154“Oh, take me to him!” I said, barely hiding my excitement. “You can have a thousand gold coins if the blind hermit agrees to be my guide.”

“A thousand pieces of gold!” repeated the guide with a gleam in his dark eyes. “Ah, little baron, no one can earn that princely reward, excepting thee thyself! Who am I, poor, miserable, ignorant slave that I am, that I should attempt to move this saintly and learned man in thy behalf? He would heed the cry of one of his dogs far more quickly than he would my chatter!”

“A thousand pieces of gold!” the guide echoed, his dark eyes sparkling. “Oh, little baron, no one can earn that royal reward but you! Who am I, a poor, miserable, ignorant servant, to think I could persuade this holy and knowledgeable man for your sake? He would respond to the call of one of his dogs much faster than he would to my ramblings!”

“Is he so unlike his kind,” I asked, as we rode slowly along, “as not to love gold?”

“Is he really so different from others,” I asked as we rode slowly along, “that he doesn’t love gold?”

“Ay, little baron! if every dried leaf in his forest path were a coin of burnished gold, he would not stoop to pick one up!”

“Ay, little baron! If every dried leaf on his forest path were a shiny gold coin, he wouldn’t bother to pick one up!”

“Are his ears closed to flattery?”

“Are his ears shut to flattery?”

“As closed as his eyes are to the sun’s rays.”

“As tightly shut as his eyes are to the sun’s rays.”

“Loves he not some savory dish?”

“Doesn't he love some tasty food?”

“Fruits and berries content him!”

"Fruits and berries make him happy!"

“Surely a draught of rare old wine, mellow with age, fragrant as crushed roses, purple within the beaker, would warm his heart to quicker beating, and incline him to serve me!”

“Surely a glass of rare old wine, smooth with age, smelling like crushed roses, deep purple in the glass, would make his heart race and make him more likely to help me!”

“Nay, nay, little baron! a gourd full of water from the sparkling rill near his home in the rocks, is sweeter to him than any nectar ever distilled by the hands of man!”

“Nah, nah, little baron! A gourd full of water from the sparkling stream near his home in the rocks is sweeter to him than any nectar ever made by humans!”

“They say he is learned! Then shall my gift be a score of rare old books, priceless parchments filled with thoughts so noble, so deep, so subtle, that, to read therein, means to live a thousand years in one!”

“They say he is knowledgeable! Then my gift will be twenty rare old books, priceless manuscripts filled with thoughts so noble, so profound, so subtle, that reading them means living a thousand years in one!”

“Ah, little master,” replied my guide, with a mournful smile, “thou art still astray. This dweller ’mid the rocks, this lover of solitude, the measure of whose life, they say, is full three hundred years, knows no other books than the pages of his own soul! On these he has turned his thoughts so long and so diligently, that the foolish outpourings of so-called authors seem like the merest prattle of childhood.”

“Ah, little master,” my guide replied with a sad smile, “you’re still lost. This person who lives among the rocks, this lover of solitude, whose life is said to be a full three hundred years, knows no other books than the pages of his own soul! He has focused his thoughts on these for so long and so intently that the silly ramblings of so-called authors seem like nothing more than the babble of children.”

“But look, little master, we are drawing near the home of the blind hermit.”

“But look, little master, we are getting close to the blind hermit's home.”

155I turned my eyes in the direction indicated.

155I looked in the direction pointed out.

A rocky ledge, wild, craggy, broken, seamed and twisted, crowned with a growth of pine trees having knotted, gnarled and fantastically-shaped trunks and boughs, shut in our view. As we drew near the entrance to Benè-agâ’s cave, a troop of dogs, of various ages and species, came bounding forward with loud barkings.

A rocky ledge, wild, craggy, broken, seamed, and twisted, topped with a cluster of pine trees that had knotted, gnarled, and oddly-shaped trunks and branches, blocked our view. As we got closer to the entrance of Benè-agâ’s cave, a pack of dogs, of different ages and breeds, charged toward us, barking loudly.

Bulger advanced to meet them boldly, after first glancing at my face to see whether I objected or not.

Bulger stepped forward confidently to meet them, first checking my face to see if I had any objections.

It was a long while since he had met any of the members of his race, and then again, he doubtless wished to get a good look at these residents of such a distant land.

It had been a long time since he had met any members of his race, and he probably wanted to see what these people from such a faraway place looked like.

The feeling seemed to be mutual, for in an instant the barking ceased, and the hermit’s dogs gathered about Bulger in silent wonderment.

The feeling appeared to be mutual, as in an instant the barking stopped, and the hermit's dogs gathered around Bulger in silent amazement.

After a series of salutations, which plainly ended in the best of fellowships, the hermit’s dogs endeavored to lure Bulger away for a run in the forest and fields, but in this they were, I need scarcely say, entirely unsuccessful. Bulger gave them to understand in very decided terms that he would talk with them, and even romp with them, but that it must all be done under the eyes of his master.

After exchanging friendly greetings, which clearly resulted in a great camaraderie, the hermit's dogs tried to entice Bulger to join them for a run in the woods and fields, but they were, as I can easily say, completely unsuccessful. Bulger let them know in no uncertain terms that he would talk and even play with them, but it all had to happen under the watchful eyes of his master.

We now halted and dismounted.

We stopped and got off.

“This is the place,” said my guide in a low tone. “Through that deep fissure in the rocks thou wilt find a path that leads to Benè-agâ’s cave. Enter it boldly, little master. At the entrance to the cave thou wilt find a dried gourd hanging on the rocky wall. Seize it! When shaken, its seeds will give forth a loud, rattling sound. This done, move not, though the shadows of evening find thee still standing at the door of Benè-agâ’s cave. Farewell, little master; Heaven make good to thee tenfold thy kindness to me! I will await thee three days. If by that time I do not hear thy voice calling me to serve thee again, I shall return to my kindred!”

“This is the spot,” my guide said softly. “Through that deep crack in the rocks, you’ll find a path that leads to Benè-agâ’s cave. Go in confidently, little master. At the entrance of the cave, you’ll see a dried gourd hanging on the rocky wall. Grab it! When you shake it, the seeds will make a loud rattling noise. After that, don’t move, even if the evening shadows find you still standing at the entrance of Benè-agâ’s cave. Goodbye, little master; may Heaven reward you tenfold for your kindness to me! I’ll wait for you for three days. If by then I don’t hear your voice calling me to serve you again, I’ll return to my family!”

Advancing to the cleft in the rocky wall, I found the gourd hanging by a leathern thong.

Advancing to the gap in the rocky wall, I found the gourd hanging by a leather thong.

The loud rattling of the seeds, as it broke the deep silence 156of this wild and lonely place—fit vestibule to a temple devoted to silence, solitude and meditation—startled me painfully.

The loud rattling of the seeds, as it broke the deep silence 156of this wild and lonely place—perfect entrance to a temple dedicated to silence, solitude, and meditation—startled me painfully.

Restoring the gourd to its place, I leaned forward to catch the faintest sound of the hermit’s voice which might reach my ear.

Restoring the gourd to its spot, I leaned in to catch the faintest sound of the hermit’s voice that might reach my ear.

It came not.

It didn't come.

The silence grew more oppressive than before.

The silence became even more overwhelming than before.

The broken, twisted rocks, overhanging and surrounding me, took on fantastic forms.

The broken, twisted rocks that loomed over and surrounded me took on amazing shapes.

In every dark cavity I saw some misshapen creature stirring about.

In every dark corner, I saw some oddly shaped creature moving around.

A dreadful feeling of loneliness crept over me.

A terrible sense of loneliness washed over me.

No sound came, save the loud throbbing of my own heart.

No sound came, except for the loud pounding of my own heart.

A half hour went by!

Half an hour passed!

Benè-agâ spake not a word.

Benè-agâ didn't say a word.

“Perhaps he sleeps!” I whispered to myself.

"Maybe he's sleeping!" I whispered to myself.

My words awakened the echoes of the rocky recesses, and the word “sleeps” came back to my ears in a hundred different tones, now loud and hissing, now soft and sibilant.

My words stirred up the echoes from the rocky corners, and the word “sleeps” returned to my ears in a hundred different tones, sometimes loud and hissing, other times soft and whispering.

At last a full hour had now gone by since I had rattled the seeds of the dried gourd, and yet the blind hermit spake no word.

At last, a whole hour had passed since I had shaken the seeds in the dried gourd, and yet the blind hermit said nothing.

Again the death-like stillness sank upon the place, and the gathering shadows grew deeper and deeper.

Again the deathlike stillness settled over the area, and the gathering shadows grew darker and darker.

Could the guide have played me false? I asked myself.

Could the guide have deceived me? I wondered.

Nay, that cannot be!

No way, that can't be!

And yet why comes there no sound from Benè-agâ’s cave?

And yet, why is there no sound coming from Benè-agâ’s cave?

Shall I summon him once more? May he not have gone forth to gather food?

Shall I call him again? Could he have gone out to get some food?

Am I doomed to be turned back when I have reached the very threshold of my long-wished-for desire?

Am I destined to be sent back just as I'm about to reach the very edge of my long-desired goal?

These and a hundred other questions flitted through my mind as I stood in the dark and gloomy corridor that led to Benè-agâ’s cave.

These and a hundred other questions raced through my mind as I stood in the dark, gloomy hallway that led to Benè-agâ’s cave.

By the shadows on the rocky wall I could see that I had now been standing at least two hours awaiting summons to draw nearer.

By the shadows on the rocky wall, I could tell I had been standing there for at least two hours, waiting for a call to come closer.

But hush!

But shh!

157He speaks at last!

He finally speaks!

My heart bounded joyfully, and yet as if with a leaden weight upon it.

My heart jumped with joy, but it felt like there was a heavy weight on it.

“Who is it that disturbs my meditation?” were the hermit’s words.

“Who is it that interrupts my meditation?” said the hermit.

“A stranger! A brother! One who needs thy guidance!” I replied in a firm, yet humble tone.

“A stranger! A brother! Someone who needs your guidance!” I replied in a strong, yet humble tone.

“No human creature is stranger to me! Thou art too young to be my brother! The light that is left me shines only for my own feet!” came slowly from the hermit’s cave in a full, deep, rich voice.

“No human being is a stranger to me! You’re too young to be my brother! The light that remains with me shines only for my own path!” came slowly from the hermit’s cave in a full, deep, rich voice.

“True, great master,” I replied, “but then, may I not be thy son, and follow thy footsteps?”

“True, great master,” I replied, “but can I not be your son and follow in your footsteps?”

“Thou art very wise for thy years,” spake Benè-agâ.

“You're very wise for your age,” said Benè-agâ.

“Not so wise, great master,” was my reply, “as I shall be when I have sat at thy feet.”

“Not so wise, great master,” I replied, “as I will be when I’ve sat at your feet.”

“Come somewhat closer; thy child-voice sounds like an echo,” continued the blind hermit. “And yet thou art not a child! Some great spirit plays in sportive mood behind thy face! I see that thou art blue-eyed and flaxen-haired. Thine eyes are set wide asunder, and above them towers a dome of thought. Thy home is in the land of the Norseman. At least thy fathers dwelt there. On thy cheek glows the crimson which, in the peach and apple-land, stains the autumn foliage!”

“Come a little closer; your childlike voice sounds like an echo,” continued the blind hermit. “And yet you’re not a child! Some great spirit plays in a playful mood behind your face! I can tell that you have blue eyes and blonde hair. Your eyes are set wide apart, and above them rises a dome of thought. You come from the land of the Norseman. At least your ancestors lived there. On your cheek glows the rosy color that, in the land of peaches and apples, stains the autumn leaves!”

As I had not yet even stepped within Benè-agâ’s cave, these words of the blind hermit caused a strange feeling, half of fear, half of dread fascination, to creep over me.

As I hadn't even stepped inside Benè-agâ’s cave yet, the words of the blind hermit gave me a strange feeling, a mix of fear and dread fascination.

My heart throbbed violently.

My heart raced.

His ear, far keener than birds’ or beasts’, caught the sound.

His hearing, much sharper than that of birds or animals, picked up the sound.

“Fear not, little one!” said he, in deep, rich tones, full and swelling like the voice of organ pipes, “if thou canst content thyself with a handful of berries when thou art hungry, with a draught from the neighboring rill when thou art thirsty; if thy young limbs are sturdy enough to wrest repose from a rocky couch, then art thou welcome! If not, go thy way! For twenty years I’ve been busy with a certain problem, and have no time to stop and spread a more bountiful repast!”

“Don't be afraid, little one!” he said, in deep, rich tones, full and powerful like the sound of organ pipes. “If you can make do with a handful of berries when you're hungry and drink from the nearby stream when you're thirsty; if your young limbs are strong enough to rest on a rocky bed, then you're welcome! If not, be on your way! I’ve been working on a certain problem for twenty years, and I don’t have time to stop and prepare a bigger meal!”

158“But season thy frugal fare with thy wisdom, great master,” I returned, “and it will be sweeter to my palate than stall-fed ox and mellow wine.”

158“But spice up your simple meals with your wisdom, great master,” I replied, “and it will taste better to me than grain-fed beef and fine wine.”

“Come somewhat nearer, little traveler, so that I may see thee better!” spake the blind hermit, kindly and gently.

“Come a little closer, little traveler, so I can see you better!” said the blind hermit, kindly and gently.

I did not wait for further summons, but stepped boldly into Benè-agâ’s cave.

I didn’t wait for any more invitations, but confidently walked into Benè-agâ’s cave.

It was, in truth, little more than a lofty cleft in the rocks, with several deeper recesses, in which the shadows lay undisturbed. Its roof of jagged, broken and blackened masses of stone, was arched and lofty. In and about it, flocks of small swallow-like birds nested, and at times broke out in musical twitterings. Barren, gloomy and utterly forlorn as the place was, without chair, mat, bed or blanket, every thought of its awful loneliness and abject surroundings vanished from my mind, as I fixed my eyes upon its occupant.

It was, honestly, just a high gap in the rocks, with several deeper nooks where the shadows remained undisturbed. The ceiling was made of jagged, broken, and dark stone, arched and tall. Small swallow-like birds nested in and around it and sometimes burst into cheerful chirping. Even though the place was barren, gloomy, and completely desolate, with no chair, mat, bed, or blanket, all thoughts of its dreadful loneliness and miserable surroundings disappeared from my mind as I focused on its occupant.

As I had stepped within the limit of Benè-agâ’s cave, he had slowly risen from his bench of stone, and now stood erect before me. Of powerful build, tall and majestic, with long snow-white hair and snowy beard, he towered like a statue of Parian marble in the dim twilight, to which now, however, my eyes had become accustomed.

As I stepped into Benè-agâ’s cave, he slowly got up from his stone bench and stood tall in front of me. He was strong and imposing, with long white hair and a matching beard, looking like a statue made of fine marble in the dim light, which my eyes had now adjusted to.

I gazed upon him, half in fear, half in delight.

I looked at him, partly afraid and partly excited.

I could feel my breath coming fast and faster, as I riveted my gaze upon his wonderful face, so full of love, patience, courage and contentment.

I could feel my breath speeding up, as I locked my gaze on his amazing face, filled with love, patience, courage, and happiness.

Had he bent his eyes upon me, I would never have believed him blind, for they were unclouded, full and lustrous. And yet, on second look, I saw that their gleam was like the brightness of the polished gem, that lacks the softness of living, sensitive orbs.

Had he looked at me, I would have never believed he was blind, because his eyes were clear, bright, and shiny. But upon a closer look, I noticed that their shine was like that of a polished gem, lacking the warmth of living, sensitive eyes.

Benè-agâ was clad in a rude garb of dried skins, from which the hair had been skilfully scraped. Tossed back from his broad and massive brow, his white locks hung in heavy ringlets on his broad shoulders, while his wonderful beard, as white and glistening as spun glass—around his body twice entwined—clung like a snow-wreath twisted about a sturdy oak by the circling gale.

Benè-agâ wore a rough outfit made from dried skins, with the hair expertly removed. Pushed back from his wide and strong forehead, his white hair fell in thick curls on his broad shoulders, while his magnificent beard, white and shiny like spun glass—wrapped around his body twice—clung like a snow wreath twisted around a sturdy oak by the swirling wind.

159

BENÈ-AGÂ, THE BLIND GUIDE.

Bene-Agâ, the Blind Guide.

160So, like a mighty son of earth he towered, rude, yet noble; untaught yet learned, human yet godlike that I stood transfixed. My tongue forgot its tricks of speech. I felt that I should turn to stone, if he did not speak to me.

160So, like a powerful figure from the earth, he stood tall—rough around the edges, but dignified; untrained yet wise, human but almost divine. I was completely captivated. I couldn't find the words to speak. I felt like I would turn to stone if he didn't say something to me.

While standing thus speechless, robbed of power to move a limb, Bulger broke the spell!

While standing there speechless, unable to move a muscle, Bulger broke the spell!

At Benè-agâ’s feet lay a sick dog, infirm thro’ age and not ailment; blind like his master, his head pillowed on some soft dry leaves—the only semblance of bed within the hermit’s cave.

At Benè-agâ’s feet lay a sick dog, weak from old age rather than illness; blind like his master, his head resting on some soft dry leaves—the only resemblance to a bed in the hermit’s cave.

Bulger’s gaze fell upon this pitiful spectacle. With cautious step, outstretched neck, and wide-opened eyes, he approached his sick brother, sniffed him over, licked his face and ears, whined piteously and then fixed a pleading look upon me as if to ask: “Dear little master, canst thou do nothing to help my poor, sick brother? Canst thou not make him well again, so that I may coax him out into the warm sunshine to play with him?”

Bulger looked at this sad scene. With careful steps, stretched neck, and wide-open eyes, he walked over to his sick brother, sniffed him, licked his face and ears, whined sadly, and then gave me a pleading look as if to ask: “Dear little master, can you do anything to help my poor, sick brother? Can’t you make him better so I can coax him out into the warm sunshine to play with him?”

Benè-agâ spake: “I see that thou art not alone, little wanderer, thou bringest a companion with thee. He is welcome. His tenderness and sympathy will carry joy and gladness to the heart of my suffering friend, whose head I’ve pillowed upon some soft grass! I, too, love dogs! Thou seest they are my sole companions. Their love is less exacting than human love. They require no pledge or promise. They understand my silence, read my thoughts and are content!”

Benè-agâ said, “I see you’re not alone, little wanderer; you have a friend with you. He is welcome. His kindness and understanding will bring joy and happiness to the heart of my suffering friend, whose head I’ve rested on some soft grass! I also love dogs! You see, they are my only companions. Their love is less demanding than human love. They don’t need any promises or commitments. They understand my silence, read my thoughts, and are happy!"

“But, come! little traveler, time presses. Speak! What brings thee to Benè-agâ’s cave? If it be idle curiosity, depart! But, if thou seekest counsel; if thou comest with honest intent to ask my advice in some arduous matter, I am ready to serve thee!”

“But, come! little traveler, time is short. Speak! What brings you to Benè-agâ’s cave? If it’s just idle curiosity, leave! But, if you’re seeking advice; if you come with genuine intent to ask for my help in some difficult matter, I’m ready to assist you!”

“I thank thee, great master!” I replied, humbly. “Know then that I would traverse the Great Gloomy Forest and that report hath reached mine ear that thou alone, of all human beings, canst guide me through its never-lifting shadows, shield me from its poisonous vapors and let me not follow my own foot-prints in ever-widening circles, until reason itself feels the dreaded spell of that vast, trackless, pathless wilderness!”

“I thank you, great master!” I replied, humbly. “Know then that I would travel through the Great Gloomy Forest and that I have heard that you alone, of all humans, can guide me through its never-ending shadows, protect me from its poisonous mists, and prevent me from wandering in ever-widening circles until reason itself succumbs to the dreaded curse of that vast, trackless, pathless wilderness!”

161“’Tis true!” gave answer Benè-agâ in deep, sad tones. “I can perform the service thou askest! But, O, my son! thou must know that a most sacred vow holds me in its mysterious power, securely locked, that I should lead no fellow-creature through that pathless wood, save on certain conditions!”

161 “It’s true!” replied Benè-agâ in a deep, somber voice. “I can do what you’re asking! But, oh, my son! You must understand that a very sacred vow binds me, keeping me locked in its mysterious grip, so that I can only guide another through that trackless forest under certain conditions!”

“Name them, great master!” I cried.

“Name them, great master!” I exclaimed.

“That he who asks this service,” continued Benè-agâ, “shall tarry thirty days and nights with me in my rocky home, to inure him to the burden of awful gloom and silence; that he, in all that time, taste of no food save the berries, on which I feed; slake his thirst with no draught other than that which I bring him from the neighboring rill and sleep on the bare rock, even as I do! Reflect! the apprenticeship is severe. Deem it not dishonorable, nor weak, to shrink from so hard a task! Pause, reflect, ere thou answerest. I’ll resume my meditations for an hour and then question thee again!”

“That anyone who requests this service,” continued Benè-agâ, “must stay thirty days and nights with me in my rocky home, to toughen him for the weight of deep gloom and silence; that he, during all that time, will eat no food except the berries that I eat; quench his thirst only with the water I bring him from the nearby stream, and sleep on the bare rock, just like I do! Think about it! The training is intense. Don’t consider it shameful or weak to hesitate before such a difficult task! Take a moment, think carefully, before you respond. I’ll go back to my thoughts for an hour and then ask you again!”

“Be it so, great master!” I made answer; and, Benè-agâ’s sightless eyes seem to turn to the shrunken form of the dying dog.

“Sure thing, great master!” I replied; and Benè-agâ’s sightless eyes appeared to focus on the withered body of the dying dog.

Silence filled the cave, and feeble twilight struggled against the gathering gloom. My thoughts turned homewards! I could hear the gentle voice of the baroness, my mother. The castle windows were lighted, and the tall lindens shook a rich perfume from their blossoming boughs. All seemed so sweet and peaceful. My mother’s voice reached me—I caught its every word: “Set forth my son’s repast!” said she in soft, mild tones. “See that his favorite dishes are kept warm. Choose none but the choicest wine for him; and, take good care that his bed be soft and even, and his pillow’s smooth!” My breath came only with painful effort as these words rang in my ears.

Silence filled the cave, and weak twilight struggled against the growing darkness. My thoughts turned homeward! I could hear the gentle voice of the baroness, my mother. The castle windows were lit, and the tall linden trees released a rich fragrance from their blooming branches. Everything felt so sweet and peaceful. My mother’s voice reached me—I heard every word: “Prepare my son’s meal!” she said in soft, gentle tones. “Make sure his favorite dishes stay warm. Choose only the finest wine for him, and ensure his bed is soft and level, and his pillow smooth!” My breath came only with painful effort as these words echoed in my ears.

I started up with a bound. In spite of myself, I took a step toward the portal of Benè-agâ’s cave, where the last rays of the setting sun tipped the angry, jagged, broken rocks with gold.

I jumped up with excitement. Despite myself, I took a step toward the entrance of Benè-agâ’s cave, where the last rays of the setting sun painted the rough, jagged, broken rocks with gold.

“Well, my son!” spake the blind hermit. “Art thou still resolute?”

“Well, my son!” said the blind hermit. “Are you still determined?”

“Ay, great master!” I cried, turning back and drawing near to him.

“Ay, great master!” I exclaimed, turning back and getting closer to him.

162“Fear naught! Though puny in body, yet was I born with the strength of steel in my limbs, and the will power of a score of common men.”

162 “Don’t be afraid! Even though I may be small in stature, I was born with the strength of steel in my limbs and the willpower of twenty ordinary men.”

“Lead thou on! I will follow thee.”

“Lead the way! I'll follow you.”

A faint smile spread over the noble countenance of the blind hermit, as he replied:

A subtle smile crossed the noble face of the blind hermit as he responded:

“I have not told thee all, my son! Till we pass from these walls of stone, and stand in the open air, thou must not speak a word aloud. Nay, nor in a whisper, either. I will set thy food and drink before thee, and that,” he continued, pointing to a projecting shelf of rock, “shall be thy bed! On its bare surface, rest thy limbs when nature bids thee sleep. Art thou still resolute?”

“I haven’t told you everything, my son! Until we leave these stone walls and step into the open air, you must not say a word out loud. No, not even in a whisper. I will put your food and drink in front of you, and that,” he said, pointing to a ledge of rock, “will be your bed! Rest your limbs on its bare surface when you need to sleep. Are you still determined?”

“Ay, great master!” I replied with loud and buoyant voice, “I will do thy bidding!”

“Sure thing, great master!” I replied in a loud and cheerful voice, “I’ll do what you ask!”

“’Tis well!” said Benè-agâ. “I like thy brave and steadfast soul! But hold me not hard of heart in condemning thee to this gloom and silence! Temper the bitterness of thy fate by giving thyself over to deep and earnest meditation, during the few brief hours that it shall last. Forget the so-called world—a bubble that bursts when thou thinkest to grasp it; a shadow, which thou pursuest with eager pace, and yet canst never overtake; a mirage, rising before the weary traveler’s gaze, with visions of delicious gardens, watered by limpid rills and cooled by sparkling fountains, only to melt away and leave him more weak and fainting than before. Look within thyself! Thou art the temple of an immortal soul! Enter its portals! Fix thine eyes on the mysterious writings there unrolled! Grow not weary and discouraged if thou canst not decipher their meaning as easily as thou wouldst the books of man! And O, my son, should the gloom and silence of Benè-agâ’s cave weigh too heavily on thy young soul, raise thine eyes to some one of the many lines which I have carved upon these rocky walls, in my hours of recreation. They will guide thee back to sweet contentment; give thee strength to persevere unto the end! And now, my son, farewell! Though with thee, near thee, even by thy side, yet remember, I am far 163from thee. Ay, farther than earthly staff can measure! Be hopeful, be strong, and thou wilt conquer! Again, farewell!”

“It's all good!” said Benè-agâ. “I admire your brave and steadfast spirit! But don’t be hard on yourself by condemning yourself to this gloom and silence! Ease the bitterness of your fate by allowing yourself to engage in deep and serious thought during the few short hours it will last. Forget the so-called world—a bubble that bursts when you try to grasp it; a shadow that you chase eagerly but can never catch; a mirage that appears before the weary traveler’s eyes, showing visions of beautiful gardens, watered by clear streams and refreshed by sparkling fountains, only to fade away and leave him weaker and more exhausted than before. Look within yourself! You are the temple of an immortal soul! Enter its gates! Focus your eyes on the mysterious writings laid out there! Don’t grow tired and discouraged if you can’t understand their meaning as easily as you would the books of man! And oh, my son, if the gloom and silence of Benè-agâ’s cave feel too heavy on your young soul, lift your eyes to some of the many lines I’ve carved into these rocky walls in my moments of relaxation. They will guide you back to sweet contentment; give you the strength to persevere until the end! And now, my son, farewell! Even though I am with you, near you, right by your side, remember, I am far from you. Yes, farther than any earthly measurement can tell! Be hopeful, be strong, and you will overcome! Once more, farewell!”

“Farewell, great master, farewell!” I exclaimed; and, as my words echoed through the vast, rocky chamber, the last ray of light fled before the thickening gloom, and all was inky blackness.

“Goodbye, great master, goodbye!” I shouted; and as my words echoed through the large, rocky chamber, the last bit of light disappeared into the growing darkness, and everything went pitch black.

I had noticed, ere the darkness came, that I was standing near the projecting shelf of rock which was to serve me as a bed, when nature called me to rest.

I noticed, before it got dark, that I was standing by the jutting rock shelf that would be my bed when nature called me to rest.

Turning now softly, I groped my way toward it and stretched myself at full length on its bare surface. For a few moments all went well. Such a conflict of thought was raging in the chambers of my mind, that I took no note of the chill which this couch of stone sent creeping through my limbs. I closed my eyes, thinking to coax sleep to them, and thus forget the ever-increasing pang!

Turning gently now, I made my way toward it and lay down flat on its bare surface. For a few moments, everything seemed fine. There was such a storm of thoughts swirling in my mind that I didn’t notice the cold creeping through my body from this stone couch. I closed my eyes, hoping to lure sleep in and forget the growing pain!

In vain! It seemed as if death itself had seized my feet between his icy palms!

In vain! It felt like death itself had grabbed my feet with its icy hands!

Sharp pains leapt from one joint to another, and wherever my body came into contact with that couch of stone, it seemed as if a thousand needles pricked my flesh. Half-crazed by the ever-increasing agony, I tossed from side to side, like one in delirium. At times I sat up to escape from stupefying dizziness which caught me in its swift, encircling whirl! My heated pulse beat at the thin walls of my temple, until it seemed as if I should go mad! A rushing, soughing, gurgling sound of many waters roared in my ears, while strange, fantastic forms, in lines of fire on inky background, flitted to and fro before my eyes, until I began to fear I should soon be doomed to sit in eternal gloom like Benè-agâ himself.

Sharp pains jumped from one joint to another, and wherever my body touched that stone couch, it felt like a thousand needles were stabbing my skin. Half-crazed by the growing agony, I tossed from side to side, like someone in a frenzy. Sometimes I sat up to escape the overwhelming dizziness that enveloped me in its swift, swirling grip! My racing pulse throbbed against the thin walls of my head, making it feel like I was about to lose my mind! I heard a rushing, swishing, gurgling sound of many waters roaring in my ears, while strange, surreal shapes, outlined in flames against a dark background, darted back and forth in front of my eyes, until I started to fear that I would soon be trapped in eternal darkness like Benè-agâ himself.

And now heat and cold held alternate sway within my tired and broken frame. Vainly I strove to wet my parched lips with my tongue! The fever had dried it to a chip. For a few brief moments the torture ceased!

And now heat and cold took turns controlling my tired and broken body. I tried in vain to moisten my dry lips with my tongue! The fever had dried them out completely. For a few short moments, the torture stopped!

I breathed more freely!

I could breathe easier!

My limbs, thought I, are getting used to their couch of stone! I shall full asleep and forget my sufferings!

My limbs, I thought, are getting used to this stone bed! I’ll fall asleep and forget my pain!

164But no! With redoubled fury they came back to their work.

164But no! They returned to their work with even more intense determination.

I dared not cry out so soon to Benè-agâ, for mercy, for release from the cruel conditions he had imposed upon me! Rather death than yield so quickly; shrink so like a coward who stands motionless and trembling on the battle field, as a spent ball strikes his breast.

I didn’t want to cry out to Benè-agâ so soon, begging for mercy or freedom from the harsh conditions he had put me in! I’d rather die than give in so easily; I felt like a coward, frozen and shaking on the battlefield, as a spent bullet hit my chest.

I slept at last!

I finally got some sleep!

But O, what a broken, fevered sleep it was! A sleep with unclosed eyes, full of dark and dismal sights. I could stand no more. I yielded and longed for death. In thought, I kissed my parents’ hands and felt their soft caresses on my brow and face. And then, it seemed the gracious baroness, my mother, caught my hand in hers and pressed it fervently on her lips. The kiss was so warm, so tender, so life-like, that I started up like one awakening from a long delirium. It cannot be a dream, I murmured, I am awake!

But oh, what a broken, restless sleep it was! A sleep with my eyes wide open, filled with dark and gloomy visions. I couldn't take it any longer. I gave in and yearned for death. In my mind, I kissed my parents' hands and felt their gentle touches on my forehead and face. Then, it seemed like the kind baroness, my mother, took my hand in hers and pressed it warmly to her lips. The kiss was so warm, so gentle, so lifelike, that I jolted up as if waking from a long fever dream. It can't be a dream, I whispered, I am awake!

Tossing my racked form over on its side, so that I could touch my right hand—the one on which I had felt the kiss, with my left the mystery was explained.

Tossing my exhausted body onto its side, so that I could touch my right hand—the one that had felt the kiss—with my left, the mystery was revealed.

’T was Bulger!

It was Bulger!

He was beside my couch of stone. It was he who had licked my cold, numb hand and turned my thoughts homeward. I caressed his head and ears and sought to make him lie down lest the rustle might disturb the blind hermit. He refused to obey, altho’ I thrice let him know my wishes. It was his first act of disobedience and for an instant drove all thoughts of pain from my mind. To all my suffering now came this new grief.

He was next to my stone couch. It was him who had licked my cold, numb hand and made me think of home. I petted his head and ears and tried to get him to lie down so the noise wouldn’t disturb the blind hermit. He wouldn’t listen, even though I let him know what I wanted three times. It was his first act of disobedience, and for a moment, it pushed all thoughts of pain out of my mind. Along with all my suffering, this new sorrow came now.

Aroused from my stupor at last, by his persistent refusal to obey I collected my thoughts sufficiently to realize that he was bent upon leaping on my couch. His forefeet were already resting upon its edge. I dared not resist lest he should break the solemn stillness of Benè-agâ’s cave by giving vent to some sound of entreaty. No sooner had he sprung upon the rocky shelf than I felt him crouching on its edge, and reaching down as if in the act of seizing something in his teeth, something so heavy, too, that it called for violent exertion. Whatever it was, I was not slow in discovering that he was endeavoring to drag it 165upon my rocky couch. Half rising, I stretched out my hand to solve the mystery.

Finally shaken out of my daze by his constant refusal to listen, I gathered my thoughts enough to realize that he was about to jump onto my couch. His front paws were already resting on the edge. I didn’t dare stop him, worried he might break the deep silence of Benè-agâ’s cave with a sound of desperation. As soon as he jumped onto the rocky ledge, I felt him crouching at its edge, reaching down as if trying to grab something with his teeth—something so heavy that it required a lot of effort. Whatever it was, I quickly figured out he was trying to drag it onto my rocky couch. Half getting up, I reached out my hand to uncover the mystery.

O beloved Bulger!

Oh beloved Bulger!

In an outburst of affection I pressed my lips repeatedly upon his body. He took no note of my caresses, but only tugged the harder at the thing he held within his teeth. It was my blanket!

In a burst of affection, I pressed my lips against his body over and over. He didn’t notice my touches and just kept tugging harder at whatever he had in his mouth. It was my blanket!

Taught in his early years to fetch my slippers, my gloves, my cap to me, when he found them lying here or there, he had never forgotten to render me these petty services. And thus, noticing that my blanket had, apparently, been forgotten, he seized it, heavy as it was and dragged it to his little master’s bed.

Taught in his early years to bring me my slippers, my gloves, my cap when he found them lying around, he never forgot to do these small favors for me. So, noticing that my blanket seemed to have been overlooked, he grabbed it, even though it was heavy, and dragged it to his little master's bed.

Regardless of Benè-agâ’s ire; unmindful of the fact that to accept Bulger’s gift was plainly an open breach of the compact between the blind hermit and me, I wrapped my bruised and aching body in the thick, warm covering and fell into a long refreshing sleep.

Regardless of Benè-agâ’s anger; ignoring the fact that accepting Bulger’s gift was clearly a violation of the agreement between the blind hermit and me, I wrapped my sore and aching body in the thick, warm blanket and fell into a long, refreshing sleep.

Such was my first night in Benè-agâ’s cave. The next day was bright and clear and the rocky chamber seemed less dismal to me. My eyes were becoming accustomed to the gloom.

Such was my first night in Benè-agâ’s cave. The next day was bright and clear, and the rocky chamber didn't feel as gloomy to me. My eyes were getting used to the darkness.

From morn till night, I shunned that bed of torture, passing my time studying out the hidden meaning of the words which Benè-agâ has carved on the rocky walls; watching the birds as they flitted in with food for their nestlings or standing near the blind hermit with my gaze riveted upon his noble features, thick, clustering hair and far-flowing beard!

From morning to night, I avoided that torturous bed, spending my time figuring out the hidden meanings of the words carved into the rocky walls by Benè-agâ; watching the birds as they flew in with food for their chicks or standing by the blind hermit, my gaze fixed on his noble features, thick hair, and long flowing beard!

From this time forth all went well. I soon forgot the long hours of that terrible night of silence and despair. Indeed, I was astounded to find how swiftly the time sped along when one gives himself up to deep and all-absorbing meditation.

From that point on, everything went smoothly. I quickly forgot the long hours of that awful night filled with silence and hopelessness. In fact, I was amazed at how fast time flew when you immerse yourself in deep and intense thought.

Days and nights flitted by like alternate hours of light and darkness.

Days and nights passed quickly like shifts between light and darkness.

I was startled from a deep sleep by hearing the full round voice of Benè-agâ saying: “Up! up! little traveler, up! my son, the morn is breaking. The appointed hour has come! To-day we must enter Palin-mâ-Talin or all thy apprenticeship shall have been in vain!”

I was jolted awake from a deep sleep by the clear, full voice of Benè-agâ saying: “Get up! Get up! little traveler, get up! my son, the morning is breaking. The time has come! Today we must enter Palin-mâ-Talin or all your training will have been for nothing!”

I sprang up; and, approaching Benè-agâ, related in tones of 166unfeigned grief, how I had disregarded the sacred compact between us; and, that, altho’ it cut me to the heart, to be obliged to turn back, when I stood upon the very confines of the Great Gloomy Forest, yet I was not worthy to follow him, and was firmly resolved not to plead for mercy!

I jumped up and, walking over to Benè-agâ, shared in genuine sorrow how I had broken the sacred promise between us. Even though it hurt deeply to have to turn back while I was right on the edge of the Great Gloomy Forest, I felt I didn’t deserve to follow him, and I was determined not to ask for mercy!

All! I told him all! how my frame had been so racked by pain that I was upon the very point of crying out for release from the terrible compact, when my beloved Bulger came to my relief, and saved me from that degradation. He heard me in silence, his noble countenance giving no sign or hint of what was going on within that lofty soul.

All! I told him everything! how my body had been so tortured by pain that I was on the verge of crying out for freedom from the terrible agreement, when my beloved Bulger came to my rescue and saved me from that humiliation. He listened in silence, his noble face revealing no sign or hint of what was happening inside that elevated spirit.

At last, a sad and almost imperceptible smile spread over his face and he spake as follows: “Take heart, my son. All is forgiven. Thou art but a child and I should have lightened the burden of this apprenticeship. Nor can I hold thee worthy of blame for yielding to such a touching proof of thy dog’s love for thee! Hadst thou repulsed him he would have lain in wakeful sorrow by thy bedside all that night—dear, faithful soul! Would he belonged to me!”

At last, a sad and almost barely noticeable smile spread across his face, and he said: “Take heart, my son. All is forgiven. You are just a child, and I should have made this apprenticeship easier for you. I can’t blame you for giving in to such a heartfelt display of your dog’s love for you! If you had rejected him, he would have stayed awake by your bedside all night long—such a dear, loyal soul! I wish he belonged to me!”

So saying, Benè-agâ bent his towering form and caressed Bulger’s head and ears.

So saying, Benè-agâ lowered his tall frame and gently stroked Bulger’s head and ears.

Nor was Bulger slow in returning the hermit’s caresses. They had become the best of friends. Bulger felt the fascination of Benè-agâ’s mysterious power from the very first.

Nor was Bulger slow in returning the hermit’s affection. They had become the best of friends. Bulger felt the allure of Benè-agâ’s mysterious power from the very beginning.

When the hour arrived for us to leave the rocky chamber of gloom and silence, and step out into the sunlight once more, my heart broke out into its old-time beat. Had I not been in the presence of the venerable Benè-agâ, I should have leapt and danced for joy, as we emerged from that dreary abode, and I felt the warm air fan my cheek once more. But, one thing struck me now most forcibly. It was the wonderful change which I noted in the blind hermit himself, when he stood in the sunlight and the morning breezes tossed the curls of his white, silken hair, like April winds making merry with a flock of snowflakes. First, his appearance was quite different from that to which I had become accustomed. A leathern cap crowned his massive head, and held his thick, rebellious 167hair somewhat in control. His wide-flowing beard had entirely disappeared beneath his rude garb, save where it clothed his face and neck. I saw at once that he was clad for work—for toilsome progress through Palin-mâ-Talin’s thick growth. In his right hand he carried a curious rod or wand, long, slender, polished and extremely flexible. I soon learned to wonder at his extraordinary skill in using this staff to guide his steps or discover the nature of any object not within the reach of his hands. A rude pouch or leather bag was swung across his shoulder.

When the time came for us to leave the rocky chamber of gloom and silence and step back into the sunlight, my heart resumed its familiar rhythm. If I hadn't been with the wise Benè-agâ, I would have jumped and danced for joy as we left that dreary place and felt the warm air brush against my cheek again. But one thing struck me strongly: the incredible change in the blind hermit himself as he stood in the sunlight, with the morning breeze playing with his white, silky hair, like April winds frolicking with a flock of snowflakes. First, his appearance was completely different from what I had become used to. A leather cap sat on his strong head, keeping his thick, unruly hair somewhat in check. His wide-flowing beard had entirely disappeared beneath his rough clothing, except for where it framed his face and neck. I could see immediately that he was dressed for work—ready for a tough journey through Palin-mâ-Talin's dense growth. In his right hand, he held a strange rod or wand, long, slender, polished, and extremely flexible. I quickly came to admire his remarkable skill in using this staff to navigate his steps or sense the nature of objects that were out of his reach. A rough pouch or leather bag was slung across his shoulder.

The change in Benè-agâ’s manner was still more noticeable. To me, this change was as pleasing as it was unexpected. In a brief half hour he became another man. His deep, rich voice, soft and round as the sound of an organ-pipe took on a mellower tone! A faint smile wreathed his noble features, as the sunlight fell upon them. His step became quick and elastic, his movements brisk and agile. So wonderfully keen were his remaining senses that only the closest observer could have guessed that he was blind.

The change in Benè-agâ’s demeanor was even more noticeable. To me, this change was as enjoyable as it was surprising. In just half an hour, he transformed into a different person. His deep, rich voice, soft and smooth like the sound of an organ pipe, became even warmer! A faint smile graced his noble features as sunlight illuminated them. His step was quick and lively, his movements energetic and agile. His remaining senses were so remarkably sharp that only the most observant person would have realized he was blind.

Turning in the direction of the spot where his dogs were at play, he startled me by breaking out into a joyous,—

Turning toward the spot where his dogs were playing, he surprised me by suddenly bursting into a joyful—

“Yo ho! my children! Yo ho! my brothers! Here to me! Here to me!”

“Yo ho! my kids! Yo ho! my brothers! Come here to me! Come here to me!”

His dogs—Bulger among them—bounded forward with a loud chorus of barking. Benè-agâ caught the stranger’s voice. “It pains me deeply,” he cried, “to rob him of his playfellows, for I see him gamboling and sporting with my children!”

His dogs—Bulger included—ran forward barking loudly. Benè-agâ heard the stranger’s voice. “It really hurts me,” he exclaimed, “to take him away from his playmates, because I see him playing and having fun with my kids!”

As the blind hermit stooped, his dogs, with loud cries of sorrow at parting, sprang up to lick his face and hands.

As the blind hermit bent down, his dogs, with loud cries of sadness at leaving him, jumped up to lick his face and hands.

“Go, my children! Go, my brothers!” said Benè-agâ. “Content yourselves. I’ll come again soon, very soon, with love warmed by absence!”

“Go, my children! Go, my brothers!” said Benè-agâ. “Take care of yourselves. I’ll be back soon, really soon, with love that’s deepened by my time away!”

All was now ready for the start. Beneath the rising sun I could see a long, dark line, far away, where earth and sky came together. It was Palin-mâ-Talin. Home of Darkness! The Great Gloomy Forest!

All was now ready for the start. Beneath the rising sun, I could see a long, dark line far away where the earth and sky met. It was Palin-mâ-Talin. Home of Darkness! The Great Gloomy Forest!

Thither Benè-agâ now directed his footsteps with astonishing 168rapidity of gait, tapping the ground with his long, polished wand as he hurried along!

Benè-agâ now headed there with incredible speed, tapping the ground with his long, polished wand as he rushed along! 168

Awe-struck, I followed my blind guide!

Amazed, I followed my blind guide!

In comparison with such miraculous powers of hearing, smelling and feeling, my eyes were worthless. Ever and anon he called out to me:

In comparison to those amazing abilities to hear, smell, and feel, my eyes seemed useless. Every now and then, he shouted out to me:

“Guard thee well, my son, a viper stirred in the grass to thy left! Guard thee well, my son, to touch the leaves of the flowering shrub through which we are passing now—they are poisonous.”

“Stay alert, my son, there's a snake hidden in the grass to your left! Stay alert, my son, don’t touch the leaves of the flowering shrub we're passing now—they're poisonous.”

“Guard thee well, my son, to taste the waters of the rivulet to which we are coming, until I have made trial of its purity.”

“Be careful, my son, to drink from the stream we're approaching until I’ve tested its purity.”

“Guard thee well, my son, to pluck one of the flowers which now delight thy eye, and charm thee with their odor. ’Tis next to death to breath their perfume close to thy nostrils.”

“Take care, my son, to pick one of the flowers that currently pleases your eye and enchants you with their scent. It's almost like death to take in their fragrance too closely.”

“Guard thee well, my son, to crush upon thy skin one of the little insects which now fill the air, lest thou spread a subtle poison o’er thy flesh!”

“Take care, my son, not to crush one of those tiny insects that are in the air, or you might spread a subtle poison on your skin!”

As we drew near to the outer edge of the Great Gloomy Forest, a strange joy lit up Benè-agâ’s face. He beat the air with his polished wand in graceful curves and circles, as he poured forth, half singing, half reciting, a sort of chant, invocation, or mysterious greeting to Palin-mâ-Talin, Home of Darkness!

As we got closer to the edge of the Great Gloomy Forest, a strange happiness lit up Benè-agâ’s face. He waved his polished wand in elegant curves and circles, while he half-sang, half-recited a kind of chant, invocation, or mysterious greeting to Palin-mâ-Talin, Home of Darkness!

As if charmed by the rich music of his own voice, his spirits ran higher and higher. At times he halted to catch the soft echoes as they came floating back on the wings of the morning air.

As if enchanted by the beautiful sound of his own voice, his mood soared higher and higher. Occasionally, he paused to listen to the gentle echoes as they drifted back on the morning breeze.

As nearly as I can remember Benè-agâ’s chant was something like this:

As far as I can remember, Benè-agâ’s chant went something like this:

“O, la, la, la, la, l-a-a-a-a! Hail to thee, Palin-mâ-Talin. Shadowy Land! La, la! Lu, la, lo, li! Lu, la, lo, li! We are coming to thee, beloved Temple of Silence and Gloom! Let us into thy dark corridors, Palin-mâ-Talin Lo-il-la! Lo-il-la! Thou art victor! Palin-mâ-Talin, my beautiful! From thy buckler of darkness fall the Sun’s arrows, splintered and broken! O, la, la, la, la, la, l-a-a-aa-a-a! We are coming King of Gloom and 169Stillness! Palin-mâ-Talin. O silent domain! Let us in from the roar and the glare! Let us in from the roofless world. We are near at hand, Palin-mâ-Talin! Swing open thy black portals! Lift thy veil of Gloom! Admit thy children into thy silent chambers. O, Palin-mâ-Talin, Lo-il-lo! Lo-il-lo! Lo-il-lo! Lo-il-l-a-a-a-a-a-a!”

“O, la, la, la, la, l-a-a-a-a! Hail to you, Palin-mâ-Talin. Shadowy Land! La, la! Lu, la, lo, li! Lu, la, lo, li! We’re coming to you, beloved Temple of Silence and Gloom! Let us into your dark corridors, Palin-mâ-Talin Lo-il-la! Lo-il-la! You are victorious! Palin-mâ-Talin, my beautiful one! From your shield of darkness fall the Sun’s arrows, splintered and broken! O, la, la, la, la, la, l-a-a-aa-a-a! We are coming, King of Gloom and Stillness! Palin-mâ-Talin. O silent domain! Let us in from the roar and the glare! Let us in from the roofless world. We are close by, Palin-mâ-Talin! Swing open your black portals! Lift your veil of Gloom! Admit your children into your silent chambers. O, Palin-mâ-Talin, Lo-il-lo! Lo-il-lo! Lo-il-lo! Lo-il-l-a-a-a-a-a-a!”

At last we stood by the very edge of Palin-mâ-Talin.

At last, we stood at the very edge of Palin-mâ-Talin.

Benè-agâ swept his polished wand against the foliage of one of the low-hanging, far-reaching branches; then, sprang forward and seizing a handful of the leaves, crushed them in his grasp and raised them to his nostrils. “This is not the gateway, my son” he cried, “we must turn farther northward!”

Benè-agâ waved his shiny wand against the leaves of one of the low-hanging, sprawling branches; then, he lunged forward, grabbed a handful of leaves, crushed them in his hand, and brought them to his nose. “This isn’t the gateway, my son,” he shouted, “we need to head further north!”

After about half an hour, he again halted and reaching out for a handful of the leaves inhaled their odor.

After about thirty minutes, he stopped again, reached for a handful of leaves, and breathed in their scent.

“Not yet! not yet!” he murmured. “Somewhat northward still! Be not troubled, my son. Thou see’st Palin-mâ-Talin with thine outward eye! Not so Benè-agâ! He must lay his hand upon the very walls of this Temple of Silence and Gloom ere he can see it!”

“Not yet! Not yet!” he whispered. “A little more to the north! Don’t worry, my son. You see Palin-mâ-Talin with your outside eye! Not so with Benè-agâ! He must touch the very walls of this Temple of Silence and Gloom before he can see it!”

Suddenly the blind hermit paused. His thin nostrils quivered, his massive breast heaved convulsively. “We are almost there!” he spoke in measured tones. “I catch the perfume of the foliage which clothes the two ebon columns of the gateway.” I looked and saw before me two towering trees, whose wide-reaching branches swept the very ground. Side by side they stood, alike in size and grandeur. Benè-agâ passed his hand caressingly over the first branch which brushed his cheek and pressed its leaves to his lips; then, broke out into his wild chant once more.

Suddenly, the blind hermit stopped. His thin nostrils flared, and his broad chest heaved. “We’re almost there!” he said slowly. “I can smell the fragrance of the leaves that surround the two black columns of the gateway.” I looked and saw two towering trees in front of me, their wide branches sweeping the ground. They stood side by side, equal in size and majesty. Benè-agâ gently ran his hand over the first branch that brushed his cheek and pressed its leaves to his lips, then launched into his wild song again.

I stood looking at the blind hermit and listening to his song of greeting, hardly knowing what to expect next when, suddenly, he threw himself upon his knees and crept under the far-reaching branches of one of these gigantic sentinels of the Great Gloomy Forest.

I stood there watching the blind hermit and listening to his welcoming song, barely knowing what would happen next when, all of a sudden, he dropped to his knees and crawled under the long branches of one of these massive guardians of the Great Gloomy Forest.

Bulger and I followed him! Thus it was we entered the domain of Palin-mâ-Talin, Home of Darkness. I shall not try to describe to you the solemn stillness, the mysterious twilight 170of the Great Gloomy Forest, nor to paint for you the wonderful beauty of the deep green mosses which covered rocks and trees: trailed from the swaying branches, carpeted the floorway, or hung like heavy canopies, from tree to tree, above our heads, and increased the gloom caused by the thick, interlacing foliage.

Bulger and I followed him! That's how we entered the realm of Palin-mâ-Talin, the Home of Darkness. I won’t attempt to describe the deep stillness, the mysterious twilight of the Great Gloomy Forest, nor will I try to capture the incredible beauty of the deep green mosses that blanketed rocks and trees: draped from the swaying branches, covered the forest floor, or hung like heavy canopies above our heads from tree to tree, adding to the gloom created by the dense, interwoven leaves. 170

I had followed Benè-agâ’s noiseless footsteps about half a mile into the stilly depths of Palin-mâ-Talin when, I began to feel a strange chill creep over me; beginning at my very finger tips and pursuing its insidious way toward my very vitals. So rapidly did it run its benumbing course that I was upon the point of calling out to the Benè-agâ, when he halted; and having broken a twig from a tree with foliage of dark green and polished leaves, bade me eat them, saying:

I had followed Benè-agâ’s silent footsteps for about half a mile into the still depths of Palin-mâ-Talin when I started to feel a strange chill creeping over me, starting at my fingertips and slowly moving toward my core. The cold spread so quickly that I was about to call out to Benè-agâ when he stopped. He broke a twig from a tree with dark green, shiny leaves and told me to eat them, saying:

“Palin-mâ-Talin does no harm to those that know him!”

“Palin-mâ-Talin doesn't hurt those who know him!”

I found the leaves pungent and agreeable to the taste. Their effect was magical. My limbs at once forgot their numbness and my step lost its heaviness.

I found the leaves strong-smelling and pleasant to taste. Their effect was enchanting. My limbs instantly forgot their numbness, and my step felt light again.

We had now been several hours in the Great Gloomy Forest; and, thus far, Benè-agâ had advanced into its ever-increasing gloom—for night was falling, without a halt.

We had been in the Great Gloomy Forest for several hours now; and up to this point, Benè-agâ had moved deeper into its growing darkness—night was approaching without pause.

Had Benè-agâ had as many eyes as Argus and each of lynx’s power, he could not have pursued his way thro’ Palin-mâ-Talin’s gloomy corridors more easily and more securely. His polished wand flashed like a thing of life in his miraculously trained hand, touching everything, vibrating, swinging, advancing, retreating, with a rapidity, that my eyes could not follow.

Had Benè-agâ had as many eyes as Argus and each of the lynx’s powers, he could not have moved through Palin-mâ-Talin’s dark corridors more easily and securely. His polished wand flashed like it was alive in his magically skilled hand, touching everything, vibrating, swinging, moving forward, pulling back, with a speed that my eyes couldn’t keep up with.

“O, great master!” I called out to him, “let me not be presumptuous enough to speak to thee of things which should be left unstirred in the chambers of thy mind, but if it be permitted to me to know, tell me how thy rayless eyes can pierce this gloom and find a path thro’ this trackless forest, wrapt in the gloom and silence of ten thousand years!”

“O, great master!” I called out to him, “please don’t let me be bold enough to talk to you about things that should remain undisturbed in your mind, but if it’s okay for me to know, tell me how your unseeing eyes can penetrate this darkness and find a way through this endless forest, shrouded in the shadows and silence of ten thousand years!”

“It shall be as thou wishest, son;” replied the blind hermit “the little there is to know thou shall hear! But surely, thy young limbs must be weary. First let me make ready a bed for the night and spread some food and drink!”

“It will be as you wish, son,” replied the blind hermit. “You will hear everything there is to know! But I’m sure your young limbs must be tired. First, let me prepare a bed for the night and set out some food and drink!”

So saying, he swung his leathern bag off his shoulder, took 171from it a roll of dried skin and spread it on the ground; then, wrenching four pine boughs from a tree near by, he thrust them in the earth one at each corner of a square, and striking a spark with his tinder-box, set fire to the pitch which trickled down the boughs.

So saying, he swung his leather bag off his shoulder, took out a roll of dried skin, and spread it on the ground; then, wrenching four pine branches from a nearby tree, he drove them into the ground at each corner of a square. After that, he struck a spark with his tinderbox and ignited the pitch that dripped down the branches.

The flickering flames cast a thousand weird shadows on the trailing mosses and black shrouded trees, and filled the air with a grateful warmth.

The flickering flames cast a thousand strange shadows on the trailing moss and dark-covered trees, and filled the air with a comforting warmth.

Benè-agâ now drew forth some dried fruit and berries.

Benè-agâ now took out some dried fruit and berries.

We ate in silence.

We ate quietly.

Bulger sniffed at the food but nothing more.

Bulger sniffed the food but didn’t do anything else.

Our frugal repast concluded, the blind hermit took from his leathern pouch a sharp-pointed piece of flint with which he pierced the bark of a tree near our bivouac. Into the hole he thrust a slender reed. I was astonished to see a limpid liquid flow from the end of the reed. He filled a gourd with it and placing the drinking vessel in my hand said in a low, caressing voice:

Our simple meal finished, the blind hermit took a sharp piece of flint from his leather pouch and used it to pierce the bark of a tree near our campsite. He inserted a thin reed into the hole. I was amazed to see clear liquid flow from the end of the reed. He filled a gourd with it and handed me the drinking vessel, saying in a soft, gentle voice:

“Drink, my son! ’Twill refresh and strengthen thee!”

“Drink, my son! It will refresh and give you strength!”

I raised the gourd to my lips. The liquid was cool and sweet, and very pleasing to the taste.

I brought the gourd to my lips. The drink was cool and sweet, and really enjoyable to taste.

“Drink as deep as thou wilt, my son,” cried Benè-agâ, “for Palin-mâ-Talin could slake the thirst of an army.”

“Drink as much as you want, my son,” shouted Benè-agâ, “because Palin-mâ-Talin could quench the thirst of an army.”

Again I placed the gourd to my lips. This time I drank long and deep. A gentle warmth now coursed thro’ my limbs. My eye-lids sank downward, oppressed with a most delicious longing for sleep. Pillowing my head on Benè-agâ’s pouch, with my hand resting on my faithful Bulger’s head, I was soon wrapped in slumber.

Again, I brought the gourd to my lips. This time I drank deeply and for a while. A warm sensation flowed through my body. My eyelids grew heavy, weighed down by a delightful desire for sleep. Resting my head on Benè-agâ’s pouch, with my hand on my loyal Bulger’s head, I quickly fell asleep.

When I awoke, it was still night. The pine knots had burned nearly out. There sat the blind hermit beside me. I could see that he was keeping watch. His head turned as I stirred.

When I woke up, it was still night. The pine knots had almost burned out. The blind hermit was sitting next to me. I could tell he was keeping watch. His head turned when I moved.

“Thou hast asked me,” he began, to tell thee how I am able to find my way thro’ Palin-mâ-Talin’s gloom. Here, in this trackless home of shadow no outward eyes would avail me aught. Thou hast seen how the floor of this vast Temple is everywhere alike. For it, nature has woven a carpet of thick, velvet moss 172which, in the flight of centuries, takes on no change of hue. ’Tis ever the same! Tear a pathway in it, in a few short days the rent will be made whole. Blaze the trees, the encircling mosses will, in a brief period hide the marks, and all thy labor will be in vain. Even supposing that thou couldst succeed in leaving a lasting trail behind thee, the deadly poison which lurks in this damp air would chill thy life blood ere thou couldst cross from outer wall to outer wall of this vast Temple, with its roof of interwoven moss and foliage, impenetrable to the noonday sun.

“You asked me,” he began, to explain how I can navigate through the darkness of Palin-mâ-Talin. In this endless home of shadows, no outside eyes would help me at all. You’ve seen how the floor of this immense Temple is the same everywhere. Nature has spread a thick, velvet moss carpet that, over the centuries, never changes color. It’s always the same! If you create a path in it, within a few short days the gap will be filled. If you mark the trees, the surrounding moss will quickly cover the signs, and all your efforts will be pointless. Even if you somehow managed to leave a permanent trail, the deadly poison in this damp air would chill your blood before you could cross from one wall to the other in this vast Temple, with its roof of intertwined moss and leaves, which blocks out the midday sun.

“Thou hast felt the first touch of that deadly chill, which curdles the warmest blood and sends a sleep of death upon the rash intruder! But to me, O, my son, Palin-mâ-Talin is all light and glow! I cannot see that gloom which strikes such terror to thy soul. And thou must know, my son, that Palin-mâ-Talin has no shadows deep enough to hide the north star from my sight. I always know which way it was the sun went down, and which way it will be that he will rise; for all the winds are known to me, and whence they blow. To thy cheek the air appears to sleep at times. To mine, never! ’Tis no more a task for me to catch the breath-like zephyr—unfelt by thee—than it is for thy faithful dog to take up the trail of his master’s footsteps and follow it through the crowded mart. Then again, thou must bear in mind that for a hundred years and more I’ve been a shadowless figure in this, home of shadows; that the trees of Palin-mâ-Talin have taken me to their hearts, and I them to mine; that not only do I know how and where they grow, but it hath been revealed to me that these towering children of Palin-mâ-Talin are not scattered helter-skelter, here and there, in orderless manner; but, that in a certain measure, they are ranged in lines from the rising toward the setting sun, each species forming a belt to itself, not like a grove by man’s hand planted, but in a wild, yet orderly confusion. To thee, this would be a useless guide, for thou hast seen how the trunks are swathed up in garbs of moss, and how the gloom gives all the foliage the same deep-dark hue of green. To thine eye, here, all these trees seem alike, the 173countless offspring of a single sire! And yet it is not so! For, when in my progress through these lofty corridors of gloom and silence I sway too far northward or southward, a single handful of leaves crushed in my grasp, gives up the secret of my whereabouts. But, even this sure guiding string has failed me at times, and I have gone astray in the home of my friend! And yet in such moments, Palin-mâ-Talin had no terrors for me! When thus, an aimless wanderer in this trackless wood, I learned to draw aside this garb of green which decks Palin-mâ-Talin’s breast, and lay my hand upon his very heart!

“You've felt that first touch of the deadly chill that curdles even the warmest blood and sends a sleep of death upon the reckless intruder! But for me, oh my son, Palin-mâ-Talin is pure light and warmth! I can’t see the darkness that terrifies your soul. And you must know, my son, that Palin-mâ-Talin has no shadows deep enough to hide the north star from my view. I always know where the sun sets and where it rises; I’m aware of all the winds and where they come from. To your cheek, the air seems still at times. To mine, never! It’s no more difficult for me to catch the breath-like breeze—unnoticed by you—than it is for your faithful dog to pick up his owner's footsteps and follow them through a busy marketplace. Keep in mind that for over a hundred years, I’ve been a figure without shadows in this home of shadows; the trees of Palin-mâ-Talin have embraced me, and I them; I not only know how and where they grow, but it has been revealed to me that these towering children of Palin-mâ-Talin are not scattered randomly, but rather arranged in lines from the rising sun to the setting sun, each species forming its own belt—not like a grove planted by human hands, but in a wild yet orderly chaos. To you, this would be a useless guide, because you've seen how the trunks are covered in moss and how the gloom gives all the foliage the same deep, dark green hue. To your eye, all these trees seem alike, the countless offspring of a single parent! But that’s not true! For when I wander too far north or south through these lofty corridors of gloom and silence, a handful of crushed leaves reveals my location. Even this reliable guide has sometimes let me down, and I’ve lost my way in my friend’s home! But even in those moments, Palin-mâ-Talin held no fear for me! As an aimless wanderer in this trackless wood, I learned to part the green covering that adorns Palin-mâ-Talin’s chest and place my hand upon its very heart!"

“So has kind nature sharpened my sense of feeling that by the simple touch of the clay beneath our feet I can set my erring footsteps right and regain my lost path. Be thou, my son, in coming years, as steadfast in thy search for truth as I have been in my endeavors to change this gloom and silence into living light and speech, and thou wilt walk through life’s devious paths as easily as I thread my way through the trackless chambers of Palin-mâ-Talin!”

“So has kind nature sharpened my sense of feeling that by the simple touch of the clay beneath our feet I can set my wrong steps right and find my way again. Be, my son, in the years to come, as committed to your search for truth as I have been in my efforts to turn this gloom and silence into vibrant light and sound, and you will navigate life's winding paths as easily as I make my way through the endless chambers of Palin-mâ-Talin!”

As Benè-agâ ceased speaking, he lifted his song, making the trailing mosses sway with the vigor of his notes, now deep and solemn, now clear and far-reaching.

As Benè-agâ stopped talking, he began to sing, making the hanging moss sway with the energy of his voice, sometimes deep and serious, other times bright and powerful.

The echoes came back softened down to flute notes. He listened breathlessly.

The echoes returned, softened to flute-like notes. He listened, breathless.

“O wonderful man!” thought I, “even the sleeping echoes rouse themselves to guide thy footsteps aright.”

“O wonderful man!” I thought, “even the sleeping echoes wake up to help guide your footsteps correctly.”

“Come, my son!” he cried in tones of gladness, “our torches go to their end. Let us push on! Though the sun be not yet high enough to chase the inky darkness out of Palin-mâ-Talin’s depths, still, with this guiding string thou canst follow me!”

“Come on, my son!” he shouted happily, “our torches are burning low. Let’s keep going! Even though the sun isn’t up high enough to drive the dark shadows out of Palin-mâ-Talin’s depths, you can still follow me with this guiding string!”

Saying this, he placed the end of a leather thong in my hand, and we set out once more.

Saying this, he put the end of a leather strap in my hand, and we started out again.

After we had been an hour or so under way, the sun’s rays began so to temper the darkness of the Great Gloomy Forest, that my eyes were of some slight use to me!

After we had been traveling for about an hour, the sun's rays started to lighten the darkness of the Great Gloomy Forest, making my eyes somewhat useful to me!

Again Benè-agâ broke out in a wild chant, and paused to catch the echo.

Again, Benè-agâ burst into a wild chant and took a moment to listen to the echo.

174“Ah,” murmured the blind hermit, half in soliloquy “that was a greeting from the drowsy waters of Lool-pâ-Tool!”

174“Ah,” the blind hermit whispered, mostly to himself, “that was a greeting from the sleepy waters of Lool-pâ-Tool!”

Imagine the feeling of utter helplessness which came over me an hour or so later when, suddenly I found myself standing upon the banks of a broad streamlet, of hue blacker than the wings of night, apparently stagnant; or, at least so sluggish as to seem well deserving of the title “Drowsy Waters.”

Imagine the sense of total helplessness that came over me an hour or so later when I suddenly found myself standing by the banks of a wide stream, darker than the wings of night, seemingly still; or at least so slow that it truly deserved the name “Drowsy Waters.”

“This is Lool-pâ-Tool!” said Benè-agâ, as he rested his chin on his hand and seemed to be gazing down on its inky surface.

“This is Lool-pâ-Tool!” said Benè-agâ, as he rested his chin on his hand and appeared to be looking down at its dark surface.

But how to cross it, for no bark was moored in sight—was now the bewildering thought which oppressed my mind! Surely it cannot be forded, for to the eye it seemed as deep as it was silent and mysterious. Nor yet, would it be otherwise than inviting death itself to plunge into its stagnant waters and swim to the other side.

But how to get across it, since there was no boat in sight—this was the confusing thought that weighed on my mind! Surely it can't be crossed on foot, because to the eye it looked as deep as it was quiet and mysterious. And anyway, jumping into its still waters to swim to the other side would be inviting danger.

While I stood thus wrapped in a cloud of anxious thought, Benè-agâ himself seemed scarcely less perplexed. His usual calmness had deserted him.

While I stood there caught up in a cloud of anxious thoughts, Benè-agâ himself looked just as confused. His usual calmness had left him.

Drawing some pebbles from his leather pouch, he cast them one by one into the stream, bending forward to catch the sound they made with eager, listening air. Then turning to the right he followed the banks of Lool-pâ-Tool, keeping his staff in the water and beating it gently with the tip as if striving to draw some secret from it.

Taking some pebbles from his leather pouch, he tossed them one by one into the stream, leaning forward to hear the sound they made with focused attention. Then, turning to the right, he walked along the banks of Lool-pâ-Tool, keeping his staff in the water and lightly tapping it with the tip as if trying to uncover some secret from it.

Again he paused and cast some pebbles into the dark and sluggish stream, and bent forward to get their answer. Again, he woke the echoes, and listened breathlessly to the reply that came, only to take up the march after a brief delay with what seemed to me a somewhat hesitating step. Evidently he was astray. His calm, noble face lost its look of serene confidence. Suddenly halting, he reached out for a handful of foliage, crushed the leaves in a quick and nervous grasp, inhaled their odor, and then resumed his march as before, with head dropped forward on his breast, and doubt and uncertainty visible in every movement.

Again he paused and tossed some pebbles into the dark and sluggish stream, leaning forward to hear the response. Once more, he awakened the echoes and listened eagerly to the reply that came, only to continue walking after a brief pause with what seemed like a hesitant step. It was clear he was lost. His calm, noble face lost its look of serene confidence. Suddenly stopping, he reached for a handful of leaves, crushed them quickly in a nervous grip, inhaled their scent, and then resumed his walk as before, with his head lowered on his chest, doubt and uncertainty evident in every movement.

For an instant the thought flashed thro’ my mind that possibly Benè-agâ had gone so far astray as to make the discovery of 175the right course impossible. I could feel my lips draw apart, and my heart creep slowly upward into my throat!

For a moment, the thought crossed my mind that maybe Benè-agâ had messed up so badly that finding the right path was impossible. I could feel my lips parting, and my heart slowly rising into my throat!

The thought of a lingering death from starvation in the chill, dark corridors of Palin-mâ-Talin, set a knife in my heart.

The idea of slowly dying from hunger in the cold, dark hallways of Palin-mâ-Talin stabbed my heart.

I almost tottered as I followed the blind hermit’s lead. My tongue was too dry to let me cry out to him in my sudden despair.

I almost stumbled as I followed the blind hermit's lead. My mouth was too dry to call out to him in my sudden despair.

While these terrible thoughts were chasing each other thro’ my mind, Benè-agâ halted; and, resting his staff upon the branches of the nearest tree, broke out into one of his wild invocations:

While these terrible thoughts were racing through my mind, Benè-agâ stopped; and, resting his staff on the branches of the nearest tree, broke into one of his wild invocations:

“O Palin-mâ-Talin, Benè-agâ calls unto thee! Hear him! He is astray! Set his feet in the right path! Let him not wander aimlessly about in thy gloom and silence. O, Palin-mâ-Talin! He is thy child; be kind and loving to him!”

“O Palin-mâ-Talin, Benè-agâ calls on you! Hear him! He is lost! Guide him to the right path! Don’t let him wander aimlessly in your darkness and silence. O, Palin-mâ-Talin! He is your child; be kind and loving to him!”

With these words Benè-agâ threw himself upon his knees, tore away the thick covering of moss, until he had laid bare the forest floor; from this, he took up a handful of the soil and pressed it between his fingers as if to test some secret quality.

With these words, Benè-agâ dropped to his knees and removed the thick layer of moss until he uncovered the forest floor. From there, he scooped up a handful of soil and squeezed it between his fingers as if trying to discover some hidden quality.

When he arose I knew that all was well. A radiant glow played about his features. He was himself again!

When he got up, I knew everything was fine. A bright glow lit up his face. He was back to being himself!

Catching up his wand, he broke away with mad strides, as if pursued by very demons. Only by running could I keep within sight of him.

Catching his wand, he took off in a wild sprint, as if he were being chased by demons. I could only stay within sight of him by running.

On! on! we sped along the banks of Lool-pâ-Tool stream of the “Drowsy Watery,” mile by mile, Benè-agâ carolling his wild chants of glad thanks, I panting as if bent upon escaping fleshless death himself. Another hundred paces and I would have fallen headlong to the ground.

On! on! we rushed along the banks of Lool-pâ-Tool stream of the “Drowsy Watery,” mile after mile, Benè-agâ singing his wild songs of gratitude, while I was panting like I was trying to escape from a ghostly death. Just another hundred steps and I would have collapsed to the ground.

My feet seemed shod with lead.

My feet felt like they were weighed down with lead.

Bulger set up a most piteous whining as he saw the look of despair settling on my face.

Bulger let out a really pitiful whine when he saw the look of despair on my face.

Suddenly the blind hermit halted; and, turning towards me, cried out in a joyous tone:

Suddenly, the blind hermit stopped and, turning to me, exclaimed in a joyful voice:

“This is the place my son. It is all over now! Fear nothing! Mount on my shoulders! Thou wilt not add a 176feather’s weight to the burdens which I carry there! Be not troubled about thy dog. Lool-pâ-Tool has no terrors for him.” Such was my confidence in the blind hermit’s power to bear me safety across the mysterious stream that I did not wait for a second bidding to mount upon his shoulders altho’ as far as I could see, the waters of Lool-pâ-Tool looked just as black and deep as ever. Advancing to the edge of the stream Benè-agâ now began, with quick and nervous movement of his staff, to search for hidden stepping stones.

“This is the place, my son. It's all over now! Don’t be afraid! Climb onto my shoulders! You won't add even a feather's weight to the burdens I carry there! Don’t worry about your dog. Lool-pâ-Tool is no threat to him.” I was so confident in the blind hermit's ability to safely carry me across the mysterious stream that I didn’t wait for a second invitation to get on his shoulders, even though, as far as I could tell, the waters of Lool-pâ-Tool still looked just as dark and deep as before. Approaching the edge of the stream, Benè-agâ began to search for hidden stepping stones with quick and nervous movements of his staff.

In vain I strained my eyes to catch some sign of resting place for his feet.

In vain, I strained my eyes to spot any sign of a place for him to rest his feet.

And yet, they were there: for with giant strides, steady, sure and rapid, Benè-agâ passed over the “Drowsy Waters” of Lool-pâ-Tool and set me safety down on the other bank. I made effort to speak my thanks. But, wonderment had robbed my tongue of power of utterance. I could only gaze in silence upon that noble face—now clad in all its former serenity—then turn and follow its owner’s footsteps.

And yet, they were there: with giant strides, steady, sure, and swift, Benè-agâ crossed the "Drowsy Waters" of Lool-pâ-Tool and set me safely down on the other bank. I tried to express my gratitude, but amazement had taken away my ability to speak. I could only silently gaze at that noble face—now showing all its former calmness—then turn and follow in that person's footsteps.

After a few miles further advance Benè-agâ halted, and, bending his gaze upon me, as if his eyes were as full of light as his look was of radiance, spoke as follows:

After a few more miles, Benè-agâ came to a stop and, looking at me with eyes that seemed to shine as brightly as his radiant expression, said:

“My son, my task is done! Look, dost thou not see that gleam of light yonder? ’Tis the outer wall of Palin-mâ-Talin. Pass it and thou wilt enter the world of noise and glare once more! Thou hast no further need of me. Go straight on; and, in a brief half hour, the sun’s rays will greet thee again! Once outside of this pathless wood, thou wilt find thyself upon a lofty parapet—a sheer height of two hundred feet above the plains below. Look about thee and thou wilt see a stairway of solid rock, leading downward to the plain—not such as built by hands of man, with steps of even height, hewn regular and smooth, but a rude, fantastic flight of stairs left standing there by nature when she cleared away the mass each side. Upon these narrow steps, smoothed by the beating storms of ten thousand years, the waters daily pour a treacherous slime, so that those who have rashly tried to pass to the fair land below, now lie among the jagged rocks. No foot is sure enough to 177tread on the slippery steps of Bōga-Drappa. To fall means certain death. I cannot counsel thee my son. Be wary! Be wise! Farewell.”

“My son, my task is done! Look, can’t you see that gleam of light over there? It’s the outer wall of Palin-mâ-Talin. Pass it and you'll enter the noisy, bright world again! You don’t need me anymore. Just go straight ahead; in about half an hour, the sun will greet you again! Once you’re out of this pathless woods, you’ll find yourself on a high ledge—an elevation of two hundred feet above the plains below. Look around and you’ll see a stairway of solid rock leading down to the plain—not one made by human hands, with evenly spaced steps that are hewn and smooth, but a rough, wild staircase left there by nature when it cleared away the mass on each side. On these narrow steps, worn smooth by the storms of ten thousand years, water pours a dangerous slime every day, so those who have foolishly tried to reach the beautiful land below now lie among the jagged rocks. No foot is steady enough to tread on the slippery steps of Bōga-Drappa. To fall means certain death. I can’t advise you, my son. Be careful! Be smart! Farewell.”

As this last word fell from Benè-agâ’s lips he flashed out of my sight like a spirit form.

As soon as Benè-agâ said that last word, he disappeared from my sight like a ghost.

The Palin-mâ-Talin covered him with her darkness.

The Palin-mâ-Talin enveloped him in her darkness.

He was gone.

He vanished.

The tears gathered in my eyes.

Tears welled up in my eyes.

Fain would I have pressed its hand to my lips.

I would have loved to press its hand to my lips.

I knew it was useless for me to try and call him back or to follow him. So, with a heavy heart I turned and pressed forward in the direction he had indicated.

I knew it was pointless to try and call him back or to chase after him. So, with a heavy heart, I turned and moved forward in the direction he had pointed out.

I was soon at the outer edge of Palin-mâ-Talin and to tell the truth I felt my heavy heart grow light again. Bulger too, showed his delight at being once more in the warm sunshine. Breaking out into the wildest barking he raced hither and thither with the joyous air of a boy set free from long and irksome task.

I soon reached the outskirts of Palin-mâ-Talin, and to be honest, I felt my heavy heart lift again. Bulger also showed his excitement at being back in the warm sunshine. He burst into the wildest barking and ran around with the carefree spirit of a boy finally freed from a long and tedious chore.

As Benè-agâ had described to me, I now found myself standing upon a lofty parapet, overlooking a delightful valley, thro’ which I longed to wander, after my long stay in Benè-agâ’s cave and the gloomy trail through Palin-mâ-Talin’s depths.

As Benè-agâ had told me, I now found myself standing on a high wall, looking out over a beautiful valley that I longed to explore after my long stay in Benè-agâ’s cave and the dark path through Palin-mâ-Talin’s depths.

Walking along the edge of the cliff I was not long in coming upon the Stair of the Evil Spirit or Bōga-Drappa as it was called.

Walking along the edge of the cliff, I soon came upon the Stair of the Evil Spirit, also known as Bōga-Drappa.

It was jagged, irregular and tilted here and there; and yet, quite even and stair-like when one considered that it was of nature’s building. As the blind hermit had warned me the treacherous slime covered Bōga-Drappa’s entire length, forever renewed by the impure waters which trickled down its steps.

It was rough, uneven, and slanted in various places; and yet, it was fairly level and step-like when you thought about it as a natural formation. As the blind hermit had warned me, the dangerous slime covered the entire length of Bōga-Drappa, constantly refreshed by the polluted waters that flowed down its steps.

To attempt to descend would have been worse than madness.

To try to go down would have been crazier than being insane.

No human foot was sure enough to tread those slippery stones and reach the bottom.

No one could confidently step on those slippery stones and make it to the bottom.

Although I was impelled by the strongest desire to hasten forward I saw that a single rash act might end my life.

Although I was driven by an intense urge to move ahead, I realized that a single reckless action could jeopardize my life.

Ordinary obstacles have no terror for me. But when nature sets a threatening barrier in my way I halt, but do not surrender.

Ordinary obstacles don't scare me. But when nature puts a threatening barrier in my path, I stop, but I don’t give up.

178And, therefore, I sat calmly down to ponder over the problem that faced me.

178So, I took a moment to sit down and think about the problem in front of me.

For three days I tarried on this parapet and each day I visited Bōga-Drappa and gazed long and fixedly upon its far-reaching flight of rocky steps.

For three days, I stayed on this parapet, and each day I visited Bōga-Drappa and stared intently at its long, winding flight of rocky steps.

On the third day I had solved the problem.

On the third day, I figured out the problem.

Hastily gathering up every fragment of lime-stone lying near, I piled it in a cone-shaped heap and around it and over it I laid a mass of dry leaves and billets and over all such logs as I could lift. Then, striking fire with my flint and tinder I set the pile in flames.

Hastily collecting every piece of limestone nearby, I stacked it into a cone-shaped pile and surrounded it with a bunch of dry leaves and small branches, placing larger logs on top as best as I could. Then, using my flint and tinder, I started a fire in the pile.

In the morning I was rejoiced to find a heap of the purest quick-lime beneath the ashes.

In the morning, I was thrilled to discover a pile of the purest quicklime under the ashes.

By means of an empty skull of some animal of the deer family, which I found lying near, I at once began to feed the waters trickling over Bōga-Drappa’s steps with the lime.

Using an empty skull from some deer-related animal I found nearby, I immediately started feeding the flowing water over Bōga-Drappa’s steps with the lime.

All that day and up to the noon hour of the next, I kept the water which flowed down the stairway, milk white with the lime.

All that day and into noon the next day, I kept the water flowing down the stairway, white as milk from the lime.

Now, however, came the greatest difficulty. From the size of the stream I realized that it would be impossible for me to stay its course by means of any dam that I could build, for a longer time than one brief half hour. But, I dared not wait too long, for the coating of lime, which, by this time I knew must have been deposited on the rocky steps, to harden in the sun.

Now, however, came the biggest challenge. From the size of the stream, I understood that it would be impossible for me to hold back its flow with any dam I could build for more than a short half hour. But, I couldn’t afford to wait too long, because the layer of lime, which I knew must have settled on the rocky steps by now, would harden in the sun.

The dam might break and undo all my work.

The dam could collapse and ruin everything I've done.

At high noon, when the sun was beating down the hottest, I put the last touch to my dam. I was startled to see with what rapidity the waters gathered in the basin I had built. With anxious eyes and throbbing heart, I stood at the head of Bōga-Drappa’s stair of rock and gazed up and down.

At noon, when the sun was blazing the hardest, I finished my dam. I was surprised at how quickly the water filled up the basin I had created. With worried eyes and a racing heart, I stood at the beginning of Bōga-Drappa’s rocky stairs and looked around.

I could see no signs of drying on the black and glistening steps. One moment after another glided by. At last a faint trace of whiteness began to show itself here and there. I turned an anxious glance at the gathering waters. The frail dam seemed about to yield to the ever-increasing pressure.

I couldn't see any signs of drying on the black, shiny steps. Moments passed one after another. Finally, a subtle hint of whiteness started to appear here and there. I cast a worried look at the rising water. The fragile dam looked like it was ready to give in to the growing pressure.

In one or two places, I caught glimpses of tiny rivulets trickling through.

In a couple of spots, I saw small streams flowing through.

179Once more, with a terrible feeling of faintness I glanced down the long dark flight of steps. Half blinded by the noon day sun I nevertheless caught sight of a snow white crust on the stairway.

179Once again, feeling dizzy, I looked down the long dark staircase. Even though the bright midday sun almost blinded me, I still noticed a white layer on the steps.

Now was my time or never!

Now was my time or never!

Calling out to Bulger to precede me I sprang boldly down the stair which, till that moment had been black with treacherous slime. The waters broke away and came rushing on my very heels. Down, down, I went in headlong haste, bounding like a deer from step to step!

Calling out to Bulger to go ahead of me, I boldly jumped down the stairs that had just been covered in slippery slime. The water broke loose and rushed right behind me. I kept going down, down, in a wild hurry, leaping from step to step like a deer!

My heart sank within me as I felt the torrent, now mad and raging spatter its spray on my neck.

My heart dropped as I felt the wild, raging torrent splash its spray on my neck.

Another instant and I’m saved! My feet strike firm.

Another moment and I’m saved! My feet hit the ground solidly.

I see the fair country come nearer and nearer.

I see the beautiful land getting closer and closer.

Another leap, and with my faithful Bulger I’ve cleared the dreaded stairway of Bōga-Drappa! Staggering forward, I reach the greensward of the valley and fall fainting, after my terrible race for life!

Another jump, and with my trusty Bulger, I’ve made it past the terrifying stairway of Bōga-Drappa! Stumbling forward, I reach the grassy area of the valley and collapse, fainting after my brutal race for survival!

Bulger’s mingled wailing and caresses roused me after a few moments of clouded brain and then all was well. And yet a shudder stole over me as I raised my eyes to take a last look at the rocky stairway of Bōga-Drappa, now clad once more in its black, glistening, treacherous slime.

Bulger’s mixed cries and gentle touches brought me back after a few moments of confusion, and then everything was fine. However, I felt a chill as I lifted my gaze for one last glimpse of the rocky staircase of Bōga-Drappa, now covered again in its black, shiny, dangerous slime.

Refreshed by a hearty meal upon the luscious fruit which grew in wonderful profusion on every side, followed by a deep draught of cool, clear spring water, and calling joyfully to my faithful Bulger to follow me, I set out for the distant summit of the ridge which shut in this peaceful little corner of the earth’s surface, so well fitted for the home of human beings, and yet so utterly abandoned and tenantless, even by four footed creatures. While, I am a great admirer of nature in all her aspects from wildest grandeur to picture-like delicacy, yet no spot which is not inhabited by man or beast, can long hold me content.

Refreshed by a hearty meal of delicious fruits that grew abundantly all around me, followed by a long drink of cool, clear spring water, and calling joyfully to my loyal dog Bulger to follow, I set out for the distant peak of the ridge that enclosed this peaceful corner of the earth, perfectly suited for human habitation, yet completely abandoned, even by animals. While I deeply appreciate nature in all her forms, from wild beauty to delicate picture-like scenes, I can't stay satisfied in any place that isn't inhabited by people or animals for long.

I must have life, not the dull spiritless life of tree, shrub or plant, ever-chained to one spot, but the restive, bounding, throbbing life of man or animal to study, contemplate and 180reflect upon. Therefore, it was that I determined to pass at once out of this beautiful little valley.

I need to experience life, not the lifeless existence of a tree, shrub, or plant, always stuck in one place, but the vibrant, energetic life of a person or an animal to explore, think about, and reflect on. That's why I decided to leave this beautiful little valley right away. 180

I pushed on with eager step for I was desirous of gaining the high land before nightfall. In this I was successful, but the twilight had so deepened when I reached the crest of the ridge, that any survey of the country lying beyond was impossible.

I hurried on with eager steps because I wanted to reach the high ground before night fell. I achieved this, but by the time I got to the top of the ridge, the twilight had deepened so much that I couldn't see anything beyond.

Shortly after I had lighted a bivouac fire, Bulger came in with a bird—of the quail kind—and I proceeded to broil it on the live embers.

Shortly after I lit a campfire, Bulger came in with a bird—specifically a quail—and I started to grill it over the live embers.

The faithful animal was delighted to be once more in a country in which he could serve me and while our supper was cooking, took occasion to go through a number of his old tricks, in order to see his little master’s face brighten up.

The loyal animal was thrilled to be back in a place where he could serve me, and while our dinner was cooking, he took the opportunity to perform some of his old tricks to see his little master’s face light up.

Side by side, we lay down for the night in that far-away land, and were soon fast asleep.

Side by side, we lay down for the night in that distant land, and were soon sound asleep.

The morning broke with rare splendor. I hastened to examine the country beneath me. It was dotted here and there by groves and bits of woodland and seemed unusually green and fruitful.

The morning dawned with exceptional beauty. I rushed to look at the landscape below me. It was sprinkled with groves and patches of forest and appeared remarkably green and fertile.

What attracted my attention more than anything else was the fact that, as far as my eye could reach, the region was watered by a perfect network of little rivers, which glistened in the morning sun like bands of burnished silver.

What caught my attention more than anything else was the fact that, as far as I could see, the area was filled with a perfect network of small rivers, which sparkled in the morning sun like strips of polished silver.

I had never seen the like. It occurred to me at once, that should these streams prove too deep and rapid to ford, it would force me to change my course entirely, and pass either to the north or south, until I reached a clear country. It was pretty well toward sundown when I stood upon the confines of this strange land which I named Polypotamo or “Many Rivers.” The streams, which varied from ten to twenty feet in width, were deep, clear and swift.

I had never seen anything like it. I realized right away that if these streams were too deep and fast to cross, I would have to completely change my route and head either north or south until I found solid ground. It was getting pretty close to sunset when I stood on the edge of this strange land that I named Polypotamo or “Many Rivers.” The streams, which ranged from ten to twenty feet wide, were deep, clear, and fast-moving.

As you may readily imagine such a country was very productive. Fruit and flower-bearing shrubs and trees, all of a most beautiful green grew in the wildest abundance. The air, cooled and purified as it was by the numerous streams of limpid water, was like a magic inhalation, carrying a strange feeling of dreamy delight to every part of the body.

As you can easily picture, that country was incredibly fruitful. Beautiful green fruit and flower-bearing shrubs and trees grew in great abundance. The air, refreshed and cleaned by the many clear streams, felt like a magical breath, bringing a unique sense of dreamy pleasure to every part of your body.

181Said I to myself:

I said to myself:

“If this fair land be not inhabited then it is a monstrous pity, for here kind nature has spread her riches with a more than usually lavish hand.”

“If this beautiful land isn’t inhabited, then that’s a huge shame, because here, nature has generously spread her treasures more abundantly than usual.”

Bulger and I stretched ourselves upon the bank of the first stream that we reached and were preparing for a nap after our long days tramp, when suddenly the strangest noises reached our ears. He started up with a look of mingled alarm and curiosity which, could I have seen my own face, I would undoubtedly have found pictured there in equally strong lines.

Bulger and I lay down on the bank of the first stream we came to, getting ready for a nap after our long day of hiking, when suddenly, we heard the strangest noises. He jumped up with a mix of alarm and curiosity that, if I could have seen my own face, I would have found reflected there just as strongly.

Louder and louder grew these curious sounds.

Louder and louder became these strange sounds.

I listened with pricked-up ears, as I strained my eyes in the direction whence they came, eager to catch the first glimpse of the beings who uttered them.

I listened closely, straining my eyes in the direction they came from, eager to catch the first sight of the beings who made those sounds.

I had not long to wait. About an eighth of a mile away, my eyes fell upon a sight, which, in spite of the possible dangers threatening my life, in case these creatures had proven to be vicious or savage, caused me to burst out into a fit of uncontrollable laughter.

I didn’t have to wait long. About an eighth of a mile away, I spotted something that, despite the potential dangers to my life if these creatures turned out to be vicious or brutal, made me break out into fits of uncontrollable laughter.

There, in full view, was a troop of human creatures, dwarfish in stature—not being much over four feet in height—who seemed incapable of using their legs as we do; but moved about from one place to another by hopping, as some birds do, or as rabbits would do if they moved about standing upright on their hind legs.

There, in plain sight, was a group of people, small in stature—not taller than four feet—who seemed unable to walk like we do; instead, they moved around by hopping, like some birds do, or like rabbits would if they stood upright on their hind legs.

In an instant they caught the sound of my voice; and, with the swiftness of the wind, and with an ease that astounded me, leaped over the two intervening streams—each of which was at least fifteen feet in width—and came bounding toward us with the same gigantic leaps! The whole thing was done so quickly, and the mode of locomotion was so novel and altogether wonderful, that I was surrounded before I knew what happened to me.

In a flash, they heard my voice; and, as fast as the wind, and with an ease that shocked me, they jumped over the two streams in between us—each at least fifteen feet wide—and came charging toward us with those massive leaps! The whole thing happened so quickly, and the way they moved was so unique and incredible, that I found myself surrounded before I even realized what was happening.

It is needless to say that I couldn’t understand their language, although I soon mastered it, consisting as it did of pure Aryan roots, no word being of more than three letters.

It goes without saying that I couldn't understand their language, but I quickly got the hang of it since it was made up of pure Aryan roots, with no word longer than three letters.

The Man-Hoppers—such was my translation of their name, 182Umi-Lobas—ranged themselves in a circle around Bulger and me, threw themselves on their faces, so to speak—for their arms were ridiculously out of all proportion to their bodies—and threatened with shrill outcries and menacing movements, to kick Bulger and me to death instantly unless we surrendered unconditionally.

The Man-Hoppers—this was my translation of their name, 182 Umi-Lobas—formed a circle around Bulger and me, threw themselves down face-first, so to speak—since their arms were absurdly disproportionate to their bodies—and threatened with high-pitched screams and aggressive gestures to kick Bulger and me to death right away unless we surrendered without conditions.

It was a novel sight.

It was a new sight.

THE JOLLY PARTY OF UMI LOBAS (MAN HOPPERS) THAT CAPTURED BULGER AND ME.

THE FUN GROUP OF UMI LOBAS (MAN HOPPERS) THAT CAUGHT BULGER AND ME.

Bulger was inclined to advise resistance; but, when I had given a hurried glance at their feet, which were very large and attached to astonishingly vigorous legs, I deemed it only prudent to run up the white flag; in fact, I gave them to understand that we threw ourselves on their mercy.

Bulger suggested we stand our ground; however, when I quickly looked at their feet, which were huge and connected to impressively strong legs, I thought it was wiser to surrender. In fact, I made it clear that we were relying on their mercy.

But first, a word about these strange people:

But first, let’s talk about these unusual people:

183They were, as I have said, small of stature, and let me add that, upon their narrow, sloping shoulders were set delicate, doll-like heads, animated by large, lustrous, black eyes of extreme softness in expression. Their arms looked like the arms of a boy on the body of a man. But, although so small, for they reached only to their waists and ended in tiny, shapely hands, yet they showed themselves possessed of extraordinary strength and dexterity. Their legs, however, were the most wonderful part of them.

183They were, as I mentioned, short in stature, and I should add that on their narrow, sloping shoulders were delicate, doll-like heads, highlighted by large, shiny black eyes with an extremely soft expression. Their arms resembled those of a boy but were on the body of a man. Even though they were small, reaching only to their waists and ending in tiny, well-shaped hands, they displayed incredible strength and skill. However, their legs were the most remarkable part of them.

In fact, I might almost say that the Umi-Lobas were all legs, so out of all proportion was the development of their limbs. The effect of this disproportion may be easily imagined. It so dwarfed their bodies that they appeared like cones set upon two legs.

In fact, I could almost say that the Umi-Lobas were all legs, their limbs so out of proportion to the rest of their bodies. The effect of this disproportion is easy to picture. It made their bodies look so tiny that they resembled cones standing on two legs.

“Miscreant!” cried the leader, as I learned three days later when I had mastered their language, “if thou dost not instantly admit that his majesty, Gâ-roo, King of the Umi-Lobas, is not the fastest, farthest and most graceful jumper in the world, thou shalt be kicked to death without the least ceremony!”

“Criminal!” shouted the leader, as I discovered three days later when I had learned their language, “if you do not immediately admit that his majesty, Gâ-roo, King of the Umi-Lobas, is the fastest, farthest, and most graceful jumper in the world, you will be kicked to death without any hesitation!”

I made signs that I was quite willing to admit this, although I didn’t understand exactly what it was!

I signaled that I was totally okay with admitting this, even though I didn’t quite get what it was!

Seeing that I was not disposed to attempt any harm, the Man-Hoppers sprang to their feet and seated themselves in a perfect ring around Bulger and me, like so many rabbits when standing on their hind feet to reach something, intent upon getting a good look at us, or at me rather, for Bulger was evidently no great novelty for them.

Seeing that I wasn't inclined to cause any trouble, the Man-Hoppers jumped up and arranged themselves in a perfect circle around Bulger and me, like a bunch of rabbits standing on their hind legs trying to reach something, eager to get a good look at us—or at me, really, since Bulger was clearly not such a big deal to them.

They kept up a perfect rattle of remarks in shrill piping tones upon my personal appearance. I, too, was by no means idle.

They continued a constant chatter of comments in high-pitched voices about my looks. I, too, was far from inactive.

I kept even pace with their galloping curiosity, studying the expression of their faces and the movements of their bodies. After a few moments I was given to understand that I must start at once for the palace of their gracious monarch, Gâ-roo, the One Thousandth, for they were a very ancient people.

I matched their eager curiosity, observing the looks on their faces and the way they moved. After a little while, I realized I had to head immediately to the palace of their gracious king, Gâ-roo, the One Thousandth, because they came from a very old civilization.

As I rose to my feet and took a few steps toward the water, intending to assure them that I could not leap across the stream, it became their turn to laugh.

As I stood up and took a few steps toward the water, planning to reassure them that I couldn’t jump across the stream, it was their turn to laugh.

184And laugh they did too, with such spirit, such heartiness—I might almost say such violence—that I never realized till then that they laugh best who laugh last.

184And they laughed genuinely, with so much enthusiasm and joy—I might even say with such intensity—that I never understood until that moment that the people who laugh the hardest are often those who laugh last.

Again and again their piping, pygmy voices broke out in shrill chorus while their pretty doll faces were convulsed with merriment.

Again and again, their high-pitched, tiny voices erupted in a shrill chorus while their adorable doll-like faces twisted with joy.

Bulger repeatedly showed his teeth, and gave vent to short, spiteful barks as the Umi-Lobas continued their, to him, unseemly behavior. But I knew it would only injure us in the end, if I showed any signs of anger, so I simply shrugged my shoulders and waited for them to recover from their fit of merriment. Finally, between the pauses of laughter I caught such words as:

Bulger kept showing his teeth and letting out short, spiteful barks as the Umi-Lobas continued their behavior, which he found inappropriate. But I knew it would only hurt us in the long run if I showed any anger, so I just shrugged my shoulders and waited for them to calm down from their laughter. Finally, in the breaks between their giggles, I heard words like:

“Pendulum-legs!”

"Swinging legs!"

“Man-scissors!”

"Man-scissors!"

“Man Tongs!”

“Dude, tongs!”

“Flip-flop! Wiggle-waggle!”

“Flip-flop! Wiggle-waggle!”

“Here she goes, there she goes!”

“Here she goes, there she goes!”

Such were a few of the terms expressive of the impression which my poor unoffending legs made upon the minds of the Umi-Lobas.

Such were a few of the terms that expressed the impression my poor, innocent legs made on the minds of the Umi-Lobas.

They quieted down at last and again began to make signs that I should prepare to follow them.

They finally calmed down and started making gestures for me to get ready to follow them.

When at last I succeeded in making them understand that I was not a jumper, and could no more leap across the stream in front of us than I could hop over the moon, their mirth now gave place to disgust. Such pleasant phrases as:—

When I finally got them to understand that I was not a jumper and couldn’t leap across the stream in front of us any more than I could hop over the moon, their laughter turned into disgust. Such nice phrases as:—

“Lead legs!”

“Lead legs!”

“Two-legged snail!”

"Two-legged snail!"

“Little man stuck-in-the-ground!”

“Little dude stuck in the ground!”

“Little man tied-to-his-head!” etc., etc., were fired at me.

“Little man tied-to-his-head!” and so on, were thrown at me.

After a consultation, it was determined to dispatch two of their number for a sort of porte-chaise in use among the Umi-Lobas in which to transport Bulger and me to the King’s palace.

After a meeting, it was decided to send two of their group for a kind of chair used by the Umi-Lobas to take Bulger and me to the King’s palace.

Away went the messengers like the wind, in leaps of twenty feet seeming scarcely to touch the ground, bounding along in the distance like pith balls. After a short delay they reappeared 185bearing, slung on a sort of yoke resting upon their shoulders, a stout wicker basket.

Away went the messengers like the wind, leaping twenty feet at a time and barely touching the ground, bouncing in the distance like small balls. After a short delay, they returned 185 carrying a sturdy wicker basket slung on a sort of yoke resting on their shoulders.

Bulger and I were invited to step into it; the cover was closed and securely fastened by a stout leathern thong. Then with a bumpety bump sort of motion away we went across land and water.

Bulger and I were invited to get in; the cover was closed and tightly secured with a strong leather strap. Then, with a bumpy sort of motion, we set off across land and water.

Bulger whined piteously and fixed his lustrous eyes upon me, as if to say:

Bulger whined sadly and fixed his bright eyes on me, as if to say:

“Little master, if they are transporting us to torture or death I’m glad I am with thee!”

“Little master, if they’re taking us to torture or death, I’m glad I’m with you!”

I soon gave him to understand that there was no danger.

I quickly made it clear to him that there was no danger.

He returned my caresses and we both awaited further developments. It seems that the two Man-Hoppers who had been sent for the porte-chaise had spread the news of their strange capture, so the whole town was on the watch for our arrival.

He returned my affection, and we both waited for what would happen next. It seems that the two Man-Hoppers who were sent for the carriage had shared the story of their unusual capture, so the entire town was on alert for our arrival.

At last we came to a full stop. The basket was set down on the ground and the leathern thong loosened. To tell the truth, I was as anxious to see as they were.

At last we came to a complete stop. The basket was placed on the ground and the leather strap was loosened. Honestly, I was just as eager to see as they were.

A terrible hubbub was in progress, those in authority having seemingly lost all control over the pushing, pulling, scrambling mass of Umi-Lobas. With such violent outcries and still more violent gestures did they gather about us, that I began to fear that they would overturn our carriage and do Bulger and me some real injury, in their mad curiosity.

A terrible commotion was happening, and those in charge seemed to have lost all control over the jostling crowd of Umi-Lobas. With their loud shouts and even louder gestures, they surrounded us in such numbers that I started to worry they might tip over our carriage and seriously hurt Bulger and me with their wild curiosity.

Suddenly a voice, louder and shriller than all the rest, called out:

Suddenly, a voice, louder and sharper than all the others, shouted:

“Silence! His majesty, Gâ-roo, the Thousandth, King of the Umi-Lobas, is approaching. Down! Down! Silence! Fall back!”

“Silence! His Majesty, Gâ-roo, the Thousandth, King of the Umi-Lobas, is coming. Down! Down! Quiet! Stand back!”

One of the attendants now raised the lid of our basket and courteously invited me to step out.

One of the attendants lifted the lid of our basket and politely asked me to step out.

Without stopping to give the thing a thought, I seized the leathern thong, sprang lightly up and threw one of my legs over the side of the basket.

Without stopping to think about it, I grabbed the leather strap, jumped up, and swung one of my legs over the edge of the basket.

Instantly there was an outburst of shrill, ear-piercing exclamations of wonder, fear, surprise, horror, delight and I don’t know how many other emotions.

Instantly, there was a burst of sharp, ear-splitting cries of wonder, fear, surprise, horror, delight, and I can’t even say how many other feelings.

186For a moment I was startled, and half inclined to make my way back into my basket again. Suddenly, however, it occurred to me what it all meant.

186For a moment, I was taken aback and almost thought about crawling back into my basket. Suddenly, though, it hit me what it all meant.

The Umi-Lobas being able to move their legs only backward and forward, and utterly incapable of moving one leg without the other, were about as much astonished at seeing one of my legs come flopping over the side of the basket, as I would be if you should throw one of your legs out sidewise and strike your foot against your shoulder.

The Umi-Lobas could only move their legs back and forth, and they couldn't move one leg without the other. They were just as surprised to see one of my legs flopping over the side of the basket as I would be if you threw one of your legs out to the side and hit your foot against your shoulder.

As I sprang lightly to the ground and took a few steps towards King Gâ-roo, who stood surrounded by his court officials, a very lean Umi-Loba on one side of him and a very fat one on the other—a perfect whirlwind of such cries as: “Pendulum-legs” “Walking-Scissors!” “Measuring-Man!” “Little Man All Head!” etc., etc., burst forth.

As I jumped down lightly and walked a few steps toward King Gâ-roo, who was surrounded by his court officials, with a very skinny Umi-Loba on one side and a very chubby one on the other—a complete frenzy of shouts like: “Pendulum-legs!” “Walking-Scissors!” “Measuring-Man!” “Little Man All Head!” etc., etc., erupted.

King Gâ-roo received me very pleasantly; requesting me to walk, run, hop on one foot, cross my legs, he, standing with wide opened eyes as I went through my paces to please him.

King Gâ-roo welcomed me warmly, asking me to walk, run, hop on one foot, and cross my legs. He stood there with wide-open eyes as I performed these actions to entertain him.

He then asked me my name, my rank at home, my profession, my age, what I liked to eat and drink, how much heavier my head was than my body, etc., etc. I made such a good impression on the King of the Umi-Lobas that he turned and invited me to spend some time at his palace.

He then asked me my name, my rank at home, my profession, my age, what I liked to eat and drink, how much heavier my head was than my body, and so on. I made such a good impression on the King of the Umi-Lobas that he turned and invited me to spend some time at his palace.

I was delighted, for I was very desirous of studying the manners and customs of these strange people, and of conversing with their learned men. Suddenly, there was a great change manifest in the King’s manner toward me. He listened with knitted brows and compressed lips, first to his fat counsellor and then to his lean one.

I was thrilled because I really wanted to learn about the habits and customs of these strange people and talk to their wise men. Suddenly, I noticed a big shift in the King’s attitude toward me. He listened with a furrowed brow and tight lips, first to his chubby advisor and then to his skinny one.

His lean minister, so lean that he appeared to me to be an animated steel spring snapping apart, was named, Megâ-Zaltô or “Great Jumper,” than the King himself no one being able to leap across a broader stream.

His thin minister, so thin that he looked to me like a living steel spring about to snap, was named Megâ-Zaltô or “Great Jumper.” No one, not even the King himself, could leap across a wider stream.

His fat minister, so fat that he was able to advance only by little hops of a few inches at a time, was named Migrô-Zaltô, or “Small Jumper,” and as he had for many years been unable to race about the country like the other Umi-Lobas and had consequently 187had much time on his hands, which he had used to improve his mind reading and studying, until he had acquired great wisdom. Hence King Gâ-roo’s choice of him as royal minister and court adviser.

His overweight minister, so heavy that he could only move by taking small hops of a few inches at a time, was named Migrô-Zaltô, or "Small Jumper." Since he had been unable to travel around the country like the other Umi-Lobas for many years, he had a lot of free time, which he used to read and study, eventually gaining considerable wisdom. This is why King Gâ-roo chose him as royal minister and court adviser.

I was again ordered to stand in front of his majesty, the ruler of all the Umi-Lobas.

I was once again commanded to stand before his majesty, the ruler of all the Umi-Lobas.

“Sir Pendulum-legs!” said he, “upon reflection, I am persuaded that thy visit to my dominions bodes no good. Thou must know that I have two privy councillors, to whose advice I always listen and then do as I see fit. His excellency Megâ-Zaltô,” continued King Gâ-roo, pointing to his lean minister, “counsels me to command that thou be stamped and kicked to death at once, saying that thou wilt work great injury among my people; thou being a foreigner from a far-away land, they will endeavor to imitate thy manner of walking. Our good old-fashioned ways of walking will be sneered at; and my people’s legs will soon lose their wonderful strength and activity.

“Sir Pendulum-legs!” he said. “After thinking it over, I believe your visit to my kingdom means trouble. You should know that I have two advisors whose opinions I always consider before making my own decisions. His excellency Megâ-Zaltô,” King Gâ-roo added, pointing to his skinny minister, “advises me to have you stamped and kicked to death immediately, claiming that you’ll cause great harm among my people. Being a foreigner from a distant land, they will try to copy your way of walking. Our traditional ways of walking will be mocked, and soon my people’s legs will lose their incredible strength and agility.”

“My other councillor, who is a very learned man and loves to discuss questions of race, manners and customs with strangers, advises me to let thee live for several weeks, at least, until he has had an opportunity to get some valuable information from thee. Now, I am a quiet and peace-loving King, for nature by surrounding my dominions with such a network of rivers, and giving us the power to leap over them, makes it next to impossible for an enemy to follow us. Therefore, Little Man All Head, it is my royal will that for the present no harm come to thee!”

“My other advisor, who is very knowledgeable and enjoys discussing topics like race, manners, and customs with newcomers, suggests that I let you live for several weeks, at least, until he has the chance to gather some valuable insights from you. I’m a calm and peace-loving king, and nature, by surrounding my realm with an intricate system of rivers and giving us the ability to leap over them, makes it nearly impossible for an enemy to pursue us. So, Little Man All Head, it is my royal decree that, for now, no harm will come to you!”

“Thanks, most powerful and graceful jumper in this or any other world!” said I, with a very low bow. “I accept my life at thy hands in order to use it to make known thy goodness and greatness in every land I shall pass through.”

“Thanks, most powerful and graceful jumper in this or any other world!” I said, with a deep bow. “I accept my life from you so I can share your goodness and greatness in every land I visit.”

My delicate flattery touched King Gâ-roo very perceptibly. He smiled and nodded his little doll head in the friendliest manner. But Megâ-Zaltô’s fierce, little face was screwed up in a thousand wrinkles. I felt within me that he was firmly resolved to do me injury.

My subtle compliments clearly affected King Gâ-roo. He smiled and nodded his small, doll-like head in the friendliest way. But Megâ-Zaltô’s angry little face was twisted into a thousand wrinkles. I could sense that he was determined to harm me.

188Now, there was another interruption. A shrill, piping baby-voice suddenly rang out in a series of angry screams, while a score of other voices in soft, soothing tones could be heard as if endeavoring to comfort the screamer.

188Now, there was another interruption. A loud, high-pitched baby voice suddenly burst out in a series of angry screams, while several other voices in gentle, calming tones could be heard trying to soothe the screaming child.

I turned my eyes in the direction of the voices. To my surprise and delight I saw coming towards me one of the female Umi-Lobas, advancing timidly with light and graceful hops, like a sparrow on the greensward. Her head and face looked for all the world like some of the wax dolls I had seen in Paris, only she was a trifle paler than they.

I looked over at the voices. To my surprise and happiness, I saw one of the female Umi-Lobas approaching me, moving shyly with light, graceful hops, like a sparrow on the grass. Her head and face reminded me of some of the wax dolls I had seen in Paris, except she was a little paler than they were.

It was the beautiful princess, Hoppâ-Hoppâ. She seemed to be in a very fretful and petulant humor, and showed her peevishness in every movement.

It was the beautiful princess, Hoppâ-Hoppâ. She appeared to be in a very irritable and sulky mood, and displayed her annoyance in every movement.

Nothing pleased her. She pouted, hung her head, and threw her baby-arms about, upon the most trivial provocation.

Nothing made her happy. She sulked, lowered her head, and flailed her arms like a baby at the slightest reason.

As I learned afterwards, this all proceeded from her unwillingness to marry the lean, bony Megâ-Zaltô, who was violently in love with her, and to whom the King, in a moment of some great contentment, had rashly promised the princess in marriage, and as King Gâ-roo had in doing so taken the Umi-Lobas’ vow: “May I never be able to jump farther than the length of my nose, if I break my vow,” he dared not break his word, and, of course, the old, thin, bony, wrinkled Megâ-Zaltô insisted upon his sticking to the bargain.

As I found out later, this all came from her refusal to marry the thin, bony Megâ-Zaltô, who was madly in love with her, and to whom the King had foolishly promised the princess during a moment of great happiness. Since King Gâ-roo had taken the Umi-Lobas’ vow—“May I never be able to jump farther than the length of my nose if I break my vow”—he felt he couldn't go back on his word, and of course, the old, skinny, bony, wrinkled Megâ-Zaltô insisted that he stick to the agreement.

The effect of all this was to throw the beautiful princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ into a deep melancholy. In fact, she refused absolutely to partake of any food for so long a while that everybody said sadly, “She will die!”

The result of all this was to plunge the beautiful princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ into a deep sadness. In fact, she completely refused to eat for such a long time that everyone sadly said, “She will die!”

King Gâ-roo was beside himself with grief. But, as Megâ-Zaltô had no blood, he couldn’t feel any pity for either father or daughter, and insisted that the King should stick to his bargain with him.

King Gâ-roo was overwhelmed with sadness. However, since Megâ-Zaltô had no blood, he couldn't feel any sympathy for either the father or the daughter, and insisted that the King should honor his agreement with him.

Led on at last by the rich reward offered by King Gâ-roo to any physician who could succeed in making princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ partake of food, one of the court physicians hit upon the following plan:

Led on at last by the generous reward offered by King Gâ-roo to any doctor who could get Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ to eat, one of the court doctors came up with the following plan:

The attendants were directed to set a table in the princess’ 189apartment, and load it down with her favorite dishes. Then the lady-in-waiting was instructed to bind a silk band around the princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ’s body, when the latter retired for the night, so arranged that it should press gently, but continuously on the sympathetic nerve, and cause her to walk in her sleep.

The attendants were told to prepare a table in the princess’s 189apartment and fill it with her favorite dishes. Then, the lady-in-waiting was instructed to wrap a silk band around Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ’s body when she went to bed, making sure it pressed gently but steadily on the sympathetic nerve to make her walk in her sleep.

The plan worked successfully. Every night about midnight princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ would rise from her bed, while in the deepest sleep, sit down at the table and partake of a hearty meal. After which she returned to bed, when one of the ladies of the bed-chamber immediately loosened the silken band, lest she might arise the second time and overeat herself.

The plan worked perfectly. Every night around midnight, Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ would get out of bed, sit at the table, and enjoy a big meal while everyone else was fast asleep. Afterward, she would go back to bed, and one of her ladies-in-waiting would immediately loosen the silk sash so she wouldn't get up again and overeat.

Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ advanced towards me, hopping along with a timid air, until she was close enough to get a good look at me.

Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ hopped over to me, moving with a shy demeanor, until she was close enough to see me clearly.

I was then desired to go through my paces once more, which I did with a great deal of vigor, concluding the performance by sitting down and crossing my legs.

I was then asked to show what I could do one more time, which I did with a lot of energy, finishing the performance by sitting down and crossing my legs.

Hoppâ-Hoppâ smiled faintly at first; but, when it came to the leg-crossing feat, she clapped her little doll hands and broke out in a laugh about as loud as the low notes of a flute.

Hoppâ-Hoppâ smiled softly at first; but when it was time for the leg-crossing trick, she clapped her small doll hands and laughed out loud, sounding like the deep notes of a flute.

King Gâ-roo was crazed with joy. It was the first time Hoppâ-Hoppâ had laughed for a year. I could see that there was a hurried consultation going on between King Gâ-roo and his fat and lean ministers. I knew only too well what it all meant. But princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ interrupted the consultation, and solved the whole question herself by crying out like a spoilt child clamoring for a toy, “I want him!”

King Gâ-roo was overwhelmed with joy. It was the first time Hoppâ-Hoppâ had laughed in a year. I could see that a quick discussion was happening between King Gâ-roo and his chubby and thin ministers. I knew exactly what it all meant. But Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ interrupted the discussion and resolved the whole issue herself by shouting like a spoiled child demanding a toy, “I want him!”

King Gâ-roo burst forth into a loud laugh, in which everyone joined, save the lean, rattle-jointed Megâ-Zaltô, who scowled fiercely at me, screwing his little face up like a dried apple.

King Gâ-roo erupted into a booming laugh that everyone joined in, except for the thin, rattly Megâ-Zaltô, who glared at me with a fierce expression, scrunching his face like a dried apple.

“He is thine; take him, beloved daughter,” exclaimed King Gâ-roo gayly, “and if he can cure thy melancholy and make thee once more the joy and sunshine of our Court, no one of the glorious gems which deck our royal diadem shall be too good for him.”

“He's yours; take him, my beloved daughter,” King Gâ-roo exclaimed cheerfully, “and if he can lift your spirits and bring back the joy and brightness to our Court, no gem that adorns our royal crown will be too good for him.”

190Amid great rejoicing and loud huzzas, a silk cord was tied about my body and I was led away by the beautiful princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ. Bulger resented the indignity of tying a cord around my waist and came within an ace of setting his teeth in the thick leg of the attendant who performed that service for me. Growling and showing his teeth right and left, the poor, puzzled animal followed me to prison; I say to prison, for that was what it proved to be.

190Amidst great celebration and loud cheers, a silk cord was tied around my waist, and I was led away by the beautiful Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ. Bulger was furious about the humiliation of having a cord around me and almost bit the leg of the attendant who did that for me. Growling and baring his teeth, the poor confused dog followed me into what turned out to be prison.

Night and day, a guard surrounded my apartments and kept within respectful distance when I was summoned to divert the gentle princess by running, hopping on one foot, walking with my toes turned out or in, or with my feet stretched far apart.

Night and day, a guard surrounded my apartments and maintained a respectful distance when I was called to entertain the gentle princess by running, hopping on one foot, walking with my toes turned out or in, or with my feet spread wide apart.

But the one thing which delighted the princess and chased the melancholy from the pretty doll face was my ability to cross my legs. This wonderful feat I was obliged to repeat and repeat until my limbs fairly ached; but no matter how often repeated to the gentle Hoppâ-Hoppâ it was ever new and wonderful, and she invariably rewarded me by smiling and clapping her baby-hands.

But the one thing that made the princess happy and chased away the sadness from the pretty doll's face was my ability to cross my legs. I had to do this amazing trick over and over until my legs really ached; but no matter how many times I did it for sweet Hoppâ-Hoppâ, it was always new and amazing, and she would always reward me by smiling and clapping her little hands.

About this time it was that my beloved brother Bulger gave me another proof of his deep affection and most extraordinary intelligence. I had no sooner begun to prepare for bed than I noticed that something was the matter with him. He fixed his lustrous black eyes pleadingly upon me, bit my shoe playfully, tugged at my clothing, sprang upon me, then bounded off toward the bed, sniffed at it, growled in unfeigned anger, and then making his way back to me, began to tease and worry me once more. I was half inclined to get provoked. By turns I scolded and petted him. All to no purpose; he continued his strange actions, growing, if anything, more and more violent in his manner. At last I was ready for bed. Striving with all my power to quiet and console him, I made an effort to throw myself on my bed, so that he might leap up and lie down beside me.

About this time, my beloved brother Bulger showed me once again how much he cared and how incredibly smart he was. As soon as I started getting ready for bed, I realized something was off with him. He looked at me with his bright black eyes, playfully bit my shoe, tugged at my clothes, jumped on me, then dashed over to the bed, sniffed it, growled in genuine anger, and then came back to tease and bother me again. I was tempted to get annoyed. I scolded him and then petted him, but it was no use; he kept up his strange behavior, becoming even more intense. Finally, I was ready for bed. Trying my hardest to calm him down, I made an attempt to throw myself onto the bed so he could jump up and lie down next to me.

But no, it was impossible. With grip of iron he laid hold of my night-robe and held me firmly fast, whining and crying most piteously, as if to say,

But no, it was impossible. With a strong grip, he grabbed my nightgown and held me tightly, whining and crying desperately, as if to say,

191“O, loved little master, why is it that thou canst not understand me?”

191“Oh, dear little master, why can't you understand me?”

Suddenly a strange thought flashed across my mind. I stooped and glanced under my couch.

Suddenly, a weird thought popped into my head. I bent down and looked under my couch.

Nothing seemed amiss.

Everything seemed fine.

Then, as if urged on by some unseen hand, I seized the bed-clothing and hurled it on the floor. Lo, the mystery was solved! There, hidden beneath the drapery, shone the tips of a dozen or more tiny blades, each sharper than a needle’s point, and as I found upon examination, stained with a poison so subtle that the slightest prick would have robbed me of life. Need that I tell you how the tears burst forth, how I flung myself upon my knees and caught that beloved animal in my arms, covering him with kisses?

Then, as if pushed by some invisible force, I grabbed the bedcovers and threw them on the floor. Suddenly, the mystery was solved! There, hidden beneath the fabric, glinted the tips of a dozen or more tiny blades, each sharper than a needle’s point, and as I discovered upon closer look, stained with a poison so subtle that even the smallest prick could have taken my life. Do I really need to say how the tears flowed, how I fell to my knees and held that beloved animal in my arms, covering him with kisses?

He was satisfied.

He was happy.

Again, had he added to that long list of debts due him from me—debts only to be discharged in coin fresh and bright from the heart’s mint. As you have doubtless guessed, this cowardly and cruel attempt on my life was the work of that living coil of steel springs, Megâ-Zaltô, who had determined to put out of the way the hated foreigner, whose monstrous deformities were so pleasing to the being he loved.

Again, if he had added to that long list of debts I owed him—debts that could only be paid with fresh and clean currency from the heart’s mint. As you’ve probably guessed, this cowardly and cruel attempt on my life was the doing of that living bundle of steel springs, Megâ-Zaltô, who had decided to eliminate the hated foreigner, whose monstrous deformities were so appealing to the person he loved.

King Gâ-roo was greatly incensed when, upon Bulger’s recognition of the would-be murderer in the presence of the whole Court, the miserable wretch made a clean breast of it, and related how he had arranged the knives with his own hands.

King Gâ-roo was extremely angry when, after Bulger identified the would-be murderer in front of the entire Court, the pathetic loser confessed everything and explained how he had set up the knives himself.

“Out of my sight, thou unworthy servant! If I do not command that thy vile heart and viler head be parted by the executioner’s axe, it is because thy father rendered mine priceless services. Go! Come not again until I summon thee!”

“Get out of my sight, you unworthy servant! The only reason I’m not ordering the executioner to take your vile heart and even viler head is that your father did priceless services for me. Go! Don't come back until I call for you!”

King Gâ-roo now took me into special favor.

King Gâ-roo now took a special liking to me.

In the first place, he was delighted to see how successful my efforts had been to amuse the princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ, on whose baby cheeks the roses glowed once more, and whose child-voice rang out again as of old, like a flute note or a tiny silver bell.

In the first place, he was thrilled to see how successful my attempts had been to entertain Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ, whose baby cheeks were once again glowing with roses, and whose childlike voice sounded once more like a flute note or a tiny silver bell.

His majesty ordered that the Court painter should forthwith 192make a portrait of Bulger for the royal gallery, and that a plaster cast of my head should be taken for the royal museum.

His majesty commanded that the Court painter should immediately create a portrait of Bulger for the royal gallery, and that a plaster cast of my head should be made for the royal museum.

I was much pleased with all this attention.

I was really happy with all this attention.

But I noticed that the very moment I hinted at the necessity of my speedy return home, King Gâ-roo skillfully turned the conversation to some other subject. The fact of the matter was, he feared to have me leave the palace lest his beloved Hoppâ-Hoppâ should miss my daily performances and fall back again into her melancholy.

But I noticed that as soon as I suggested I needed to head home quickly, King Gâ-roo skillfully changed the topic. The truth is, he was worried that if I left the palace, his beloved Hoppâ-Hoppâ would miss my daily performances and slip back into her sadness.

The little princess herself was not slow in exerting her power over me. Snapping the ground with her feet, like a rabbit, when I failed to be quite as entertaining as usual, and even going so far as to threaten me with a dose of that living coil of steel-spring, called Megâ-Zaltô, when I refused to cross my legs and uncross them quickly enough to please her ladyship.

The little princess didn’t hesitate to use her power over me. She would stomp her feet like a rabbit when I wasn’t as entertaining as usual, and even threatened to unleash that living coil of steel-spring, called Megâ-Zaltô, when I didn’t cross and uncross my legs quickly enough to satisfy her.

One day, being in a sort of brown study, over my position, and revolving in my mind several different ways of making my escape from King Gâ-roo’s dominions, I unwittingly paid little attention to Hoppâ-Hoppâ’s commands. In vain she stormed, snapping the ground with her little feet, shaking her baby hands at me, piping out in shrill and angry tones at my negligence.

One day, lost in thought about my situation and thinking of various ways to escape from King Gâ-roo’s territory, I unintentionally ignored Hoppâ-Hoppâ’s commands. She stomped her little feet in frustration, shook her tiny hands at me, and shouted at me in high-pitched, angry tones about my carelessness.

I didn’t quicken my pace one jot. A heavy load of thoughts oppressed my mind.

I didn’t speed up at all. A heavy load of thoughts weighed on my mind.

My heart was full of sorrow.

My heart was filled with sadness.

All that day I had been thinking of home, of the dear old baron and the gentle baroness, my mother, and wondering whether they missed me at the castle.

All day long, I had been thinking about home, about the sweet old baron and the kind baroness, my mom, and wondering if they missed me at the castle.

Suddenly came a messenger from King Gâ-roo summoning me at once to go to the audience chamber.

Suddenly, a messenger from King Gâ-roo arrived, calling me to the audience chamber immediately.

With a bound I came to myself.

With a leap, I returned to my senses.

The little princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ had gone to her apartments.

The little princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ had gone to her room.

I started to call her back.

I began to call her back.

Every instant I expected to hear that little bundle of bones and malevolence jump out at me like a venomous toad.

Every moment, I expected that little bundle of bones and malice to leap out at me like a poisonous frog.

With fear and trembling I betook me to the King’s chamber.

With fear and anxiety, I made my way to the King’s chamber.

To my unspeakable delight his majesty, the ruler of the Umi-Lobas, was in the rosiest of humors.

To my incredible joy, his majesty, the ruler of the Umi-Lobas, was in the best mood.

193He met me with outstretched hands, poured out a beaker of wine for me, and bade me sit down at the very foot of the throne.

193He greeted me with open arms, poured me a glass of wine, and invited me to sit right at the foot of the throne.

I strove in vain to stammer out my thanks.

I struggled in vain to stutter out my thanks.

He would not hear a word of them; said that “the stream should flow the other way,” meaning that I was the one to be thanked.

He wouldn’t listen to anything they said; he insisted that “the stream should flow the other way,” meaning that I was the one who deserved the thanks.

“Now, little man all head,” began the King, after I had finished my wine, “I have sent for thee to try and make thee happy, in the same measure as thou hast contributed to my happiness. This day I speak to thee from a father’s heart. Thou hast restored my darling child to health and contentment, and remembering from my conversations with thee that thou art a great lover of rare and useful books, I have had copies made of every book on the shelves of the royal library, and I now beg thee to accept them as a very slight token of my gratitude.”

“Now, little man with a big head,” the King started after I had finished my wine, “I called you here to try to make you happy, just like you’ve contributed to my happiness. Today, I speak to you from a father’s heart. You’ve brought my beloved child back to health and happiness, and remembering our talks where you shared your love for rare and useful books, I’ve had copies made of every book in the royal library. I now ask you to accept them as a small token of my gratitude.”

I was speechless.

I was at a loss for words.

The blood rushed fast and hot to my cheeks.

The blood rushed quickly and warmly to my cheeks.

I stammered out a few senseless words of protest, thanks, surprise, and what not.

I stammered a few random words of protest, like thanks, surprise, and so on.

The plan seemed to me only too plainly a scheme to tie me in King Gâ-roo’s service, to load me with several thousand volumes which I would have no possible means of carrying with me, and which, to leave behind would be such an insult that arrest and imprisonment would most surely follow.

The plan seemed to me clearly just a way to trap me in King Gâ-roo’s service, to burden me with thousands of books that I wouldn’t be able to carry, and leaving them behind would be such an insult that it would definitely lead to arrest and imprisonment.

At last I succeeded in getting myself together in some shape, and spake as follows:

At last, I managed to pull myself together and said:

“O, most powerful, wonderful and graceful jumper of all the Umi-Lobas, Gâ-roo, thousandth of thy line, I implore thee do not load me down with such a vast and priceless treasure. Thou knowest I am but a sojourner for a brief term in thy kingdom; I have no caravan, when I go hence to transport this vast accumulation of wisdom, stored in so many thousands of thick and bulky volumes, steel-clasped and iron-hinged. Thy gift is far too princely for so humble a visitor as I. Therefore, most gracious King Gâ-roo, bestow it upon some wealthy noble 194of thy land, in whose spacious castle halls these books may find a safe resting-place, shelf rising on shelf, a very fortress of learning, impregnable to the cohorts of ignorance.”

“O, most powerful, wonderful, and graceful jumper of all the Umi-Lobas, Gâ-roo, thousandth of your line, I implore you not to burden me with such a vast and priceless treasure. You know I am just a traveler for a short time in your kingdom; I have no caravan to carry this huge collection of wisdom, stored in so many thousands of thick and bulky volumes, steel-clasped and iron-hinged. Your gift is far too grand for such a humble visitor like me. Therefore, most gracious King Gâ-roo, give it to some wealthy noble of your land, whose spacious castle halls can provide a safe resting place for these books, shelf rising on shelf, creating a true fortress of learning, impervious to the armies of ignorance.”

King Gâ-roo smiled.

King Gâ-roo grinned.

Then, turning to an attendant, he said:

Then, he turned to a staff member and said:

“Summon Poly-dotto to attend before me, and bid him bring the library with him.”

“Call Poly-dotto to come in front of me, and tell him to bring the library with him.”

I was more puzzled than ever by this command.

I was more confused than ever by this order.

In a few moments the door swung open, and an aged Umi-Loba, well bent with years, with long tufts of white hair growing from his ears—for these people do not permit hair to grow upon their faces, plucking it out and destroying its roots in early life—and carrying a single volume of goodly size under his arm.

In a few moments, the door swung open, and an elderly Umi-Loba, significantly bent with age and with long strands of white hair growing from his ears—since these people don’t allow hair to grow on their faces, plucking it out and removing its roots in early life—was carrying a single, large volume under his arm.

He advanced with feeble hops, steadying himself upon a staff.

He moved forward with weak leaps, using a cane for support.

His voice brought a smile to my face in spite of myself, for it whistled like a flute, unskilfully stopped, and ever and anon broke out into a funny squeak.

His voice made me smile despite myself, because it whistled like a flute, unevenly interrupted, and every now and then let out a funny squeak.

But although infirm of body, Poly-dotto was a perfect wonder of mind and memory.

But even though he was physically weak, Poly-dotto was an absolute marvel in terms of his mind and memory.

I was fairly startled to find that Poly-dotto could understand my language with perfect ease, not a thing to startle one, either, when we stop to think that all our European tongues originated in this part of the world.

I was quite surprised to discover that Poly-dotto could understand my language effortlessly. It's not really surprising when we think about it, considering that all our European languages originated in this part of the world.

Poly-dotto hopped forward, made an attempt to bend his body more than it was, thrust the long, white tufts of hair growing from his ears into the bosom of his garb, and placed the book he had brought with him into King Gâ-roo’s hands.

Poly-dotto hopped forward, tried to bend his body more than it naturally could, stuffed the long, white tufts of hair growing from his ears into the front of his outfit, and handed the book he had brought with him to King Gâ-roo.

His majesty returned the salutation of the aged sage, and then, bending a look upon me, beckoned to me to draw near.

His majesty responded to the greeting of the old sage, and then, looking at me, signaled for me to come closer.

I obeyed.

I followed the instructions.

“Receive, Sir Pendulum-legs,” cried King Gâ-roo, “as a mark of my affection and a proof of my gratitude, this complete and perfect transcript of the entire royal library, for many centuries the pride of the Kings of the Umi-Lobas.”

“Here you go, Sir Pendulum-legs,” shouted King Gâ-roo, “as a sign of my love and a testament to my thanks, this complete and perfect copy of the entire royal library, which has been the pride of the Kings of the Umi-Lobas for many centuries.”

I glanced at King Gâ-roo, then at the back of the book thinking that it was merely the catalogue of the books contained in the royal library.

I looked at King Gâ-roo, then at the back of the book, thinking it was just the list of books in the royal library.

195But, no; there was the title, “Complete Transcript,” etc.

195But, no; there was the title, “Complete Transcript,” etc.

I opened the book.

I opened the book.

Its pages were thinner than the finest tissue I had ever seen.

Its pages were thinner than the thinnest tissue I had ever seen.

I turned to the last page.

I flipped to the last page.

Twenty thousand pages!

20,000 pages!

My astonishment was redoubled.

I was even more amazed.

With some difficulty, on account of my unskilled fingers, I turned over some pages here and there. They were all closely filled with minute dots and strokes.

With some difficulty, because my fingers weren't very skilled, I flipped through a few pages here and there. They were all densely filled with tiny dots and strokes.

To my eye, one page seemed like another, a bewildering repetition of these same little dots and strokes.

To me, one page looked just like another, a confusing repetition of the same little dots and strokes.

I looked up at King Gâ-roo and Poly-dotto. They were both much amused over my confusion.

I looked up at King Gâ-roo and Poly-dotto. They were both really amused by my confusion.

Like a flash the truth burst upon me. It seemed to me like waking from a dream.

Like a flash, the truth hit me. It felt like waking up from a dream.

Yes, there was no doubt of it. I was that moment in the land of the original short-hand writers. Here had arisen that mysterious system of recording language by means of dots and strokes, of which so many men, in so many different countries, in different centuries, had claimed to be the inventors.

Yes, there was no doubt about it. I was at that moment in the land of the original shorthand writers. Here was where that mysterious system of recording language using dots and strokes had come into being, one that so many people, in so many different countries and centuries, had claimed to invent.

In my readings of ancient peoples I had often seen it darkly hinted at, that far, far back in remote ages there existed a race of beings, with short arms and tiny hands, who had invented a written language to suit their wants, in which absolutely no letters at all were used, the words being represented by dots and strokes placed at different heights to denote different sounds.

In my readings about ancient people, I had often noticed hints that long ago, there was a race of beings with short arms and tiny hands who had created a written language to meet their needs. This language didn't use any letters at all; instead, it represented words with dots and strokes placed at different heights to indicate different sounds.

With a sort of breathless delight I now sat down and began to examine the book anew, pausing every now and then to repeat a few words of thanks to the King of the Umi-Lobas.

With a kind of excited joy, I now sat down and started to look over the book again, stopping occasionally to say a few words of gratitude to the King of the Umi-Lobas.

“Inform little man all head, most learned Poly-dotto,” cried the King, “how many volumes he holds in his hand.”

“Tell the little guy with the big head, the most knowledgeable Poly-dotto,” shouted the King, “how many books he’s holding.”

Poly-dotto caressed the white tufts hanging from his ears, and spake as follows:

Poly-dotto gently touched the white tufts hanging from his ears and said:

“The royal library which thou holdest in thy hand, contains eight thousand volumes all rare and valuable, and only to be found in the library of our royal master. These volumes treat 196of astrology, alchemy, divination, cheirosophy, medicine, mathematics, law, politics, philosophy, pastimes, warfare, fifty volumes of poetry, fifty of history, fifty of wonder-stories, besides several hundred treatises on theosophy, altruism, positivism, hypnotism, mind-reading, transmigration of souls, art of flying, embalming etc., etc.!”

“The royal library you hold in your hand contains eight thousand rare and valuable books, only found in the library of our royal master. These books cover topics like astrology, alchemy, divination, palmistry, medicine, mathematics, law, politics, philosophy, entertainment, warfare, fifty volumes of poetry, fifty of history, fifty of wonder stories, as well as several hundred texts on theosophy, altruism, positivism, hypnotism, mind-reading, reincarnation, flight, embalming, and more!”

“O, wonderful! Most wonderful!” was my ejaculation.

“Oh, amazing! Truly amazing!” was my exclamation.

“But I beseech thee, O, learned Poly-dotto,” I continued, “impart to me the secret of all this! Unfold to me the origin of this most wonderful system of writing whereby the wisdom of ages may be recorded in one small volume!”

“But I urgently request you, O wise Poly-dotto,” I continued, “please share with me the secret behind all this! Reveal to me the origin of this incredible writing system that allows the wisdom of the ages to be captured in one small book!”

Poly-dotto glanced at the king, who bowed his head in sign of his royal consent that the aged sage might speak.

Poly-dotto looked at the king, who lowered his head to show his royal approval for the old sage to speak.

“Where we now stand,” began Poly-dotto, tossing back the long tufts of white hair which reached from his ears to his shoulders, “was once a rugged and mountainous country. In those days, now some thirty thousand years ago, our people were more like thine than at present. To climb the rocky sides of these mountains required long, sinewy arms and strong hands of great grasping power, and flexible legs, moving quite independently of each other, like mountaineers in all lands. But, all of a sudden, these rock-crested heights began to sink and the valleys to rise; true, very slowly and gradually, but yet uninterruptedly, so that in a few years, what had been a rough, broken country, ridged and wrinkled, began to take on the aspect of a perfectly level land. With these changes our people began to change.

“Where we are now,” began Polydotto, brushing back the long tufts of white hair that fell from his ears to his shoulders, “was once a rugged and mountainous region. Back then, about thirty thousand years ago, our people were more like yours than they are now. Climbing the rocky slopes of these mountains took long, strong arms and powerful hands, as well as flexible legs that moved independently, like mountaineers everywhere. But then, all of a sudden, these rocky heights started to sink and the valleys began to rise; true, it was very slow and gradual, but it continued without interruption, so that in just a few years, what had been a rough, broken landscape, ridged and wrinkled, started to look like perfectly flat land. As these changes happened, our people began to change too.

“Having no longer any use for hands of iron grip and arms of tireless muscles, they were not long in finding out that this strength was leaving them, that their great breadth of shoulder and depth of chest were slowly but surely disappearing in their sons and grandsons. By a strange fatality, about this time, a terrible flood passed over our luckless land. Our panic-stricken people had just time enough to escape. For several months the regions once inhabited by a contented little nation were covered by water many fathoms deep. When, at last, the waters had subsided, and our ancestors were permitted to set foot again 197on their native soil, what a change met their eyes! This vast domain of our gracious master, King Gâ-roo—the Thousandth, had become as you now see it, a perfectly level plain, net-worked by the countless narrow but deep and swift-rolling streams. But the soil brought in the arms, so to speak, of these raging waters and cast upon our houses, burying them far beneath, was of most extraordinary fertility, just as you see it now. Every manner of plant, fruit, flower, vegetable and grain grows here without cultivation when once planted. Our people were not slow to take advantage of Nature’s kindness and build up once more the happy homes destroyed by the flood. But now we were brought face to face with a most wonderful state of things. Here we were shut in, surrounded by a vast network of streams, and yet taught by our terrible experience so to dread water, that not even to escape from death itself could our people be induced to swim across one of these little rivers or pass over it in any sort of boat. Time went on. It was either a question of living on these long narrow necks of land, and walking scores of miles to pass around the bends and curves of the streams, or else jump over them. Our wise men issued instructions to our forefathers, telling them how from early childhood they must train their little ones to leap, encouraging them by rewards to keep up the practice until leaping became as easy to them as walking and running had been. The royal ancestors of our most gracious master enacted most stringent laws against walking and running. In a few generations great changes took place. It was not an unusual thing to see a child of eight or ten leap six or eight feet over rivulets while playing some game like your hide and seek. As these child-hoppers increased in years, their power of leaping soon led them to see that they could advance much more rapidly by jumping than by the ancient, toilsome way of setting first one and then the other foot forward.

“Having no longer any need for hands with an iron grip and arms with tireless strength, they quickly realized that this power was fading away, and that their broad shoulders and deep chests were slowly disappearing in their sons and grandsons. Coincidentally, at this time, a terrible flood swept over our unfortunate land. Our panicked people barely had enough time to escape. For several months, the areas once inhabited by a happy little nation were submerged under water many fathoms deep. When the waters finally receded and our ancestors were allowed to set foot on their native soil again, what a change met their eyes! This vast domain of our gracious master, King Gâ-roo—the Thousandth, had transformed into what you see now, a perfectly flat plain, interspersed with countless narrow but deep and swiftly flowing streams. However, the soil brought in by these raging waters, which buried our houses deep below, was incredibly fertile, just like you see it now. All kinds of plants, fruits, flowers, vegetables, and grains grow here without cultivation once planted. Our people quickly seized the opportunity to take advantage of Nature’s generosity and rebuild the happy homes destroyed by the flood. But now we faced a truly extraordinary situation. Here we were, surrounded by a vast network of streams, yet, taught by our terrible experience to fear water so much that not even to escape death could we persuade our people to swim across one of these small rivers or use any kind of boat to cross it. Time went on. It became a matter of living on these long, narrow strips of land and walking miles to go around the bends and curves of the streams, or simply jumping over them. Our wise men instructed our forefathers that from an early age, they must train their children to leap, encouraging them with rewards to keep up the practice until jumping became as natural to them as walking and running once had been. The royal ancestors of our most gracious master implemented strict laws against walking and running. In just a few generations, great changes occurred. It became quite common to see a child of eight or ten leap six or eight feet over small streams while playing games like hide and seek. As these young jumpers grew older, their leaping ability soon made them realize they could move much faster by jumping than by the old, laborious method of putting one foot in front of the other.”

“The streams now widened, putting the leaping powers of our people to severe tests. But we overcame every obstacle, and in a few generations it became a rare thing indeed to see a Umi-Loba moving about in the ancient manner. As you may easily imagine, Nature could not furnish vigor enough to enable 198our people to transform themselves in this manner, and at the same time preserve their length, strength and power of shoulders, arms and hands. A most astonishing result showed itself. What was gained below was lost above. Our people’s arms began to grow flabby; their hands took on a delicate and nerveless appearance, as if a long illness had bleached and softened them. Then the wise men of our nation noticed another change. After a certain age, the arms of our children ceased growing entirely, and although our physicians made extraordinary efforts to overcome this sudden stoppage of growth, which usually occurred when our children reached their tenth year, yet all their exertions were of no avail.

“The streams now widened, putting the jumping abilities of our people to serious tests. But we overcame every obstacle, and in just a few generations, it became quite rare to see a Umi-Loba moving in the old way. As you can easily imagine, Nature couldn’t provide enough strength for our people to change in this way while also keeping their height, strength, and power in their shoulders, arms, and hands. An astonishing result appeared. What was gained below was lost above. Our people’s arms started to become weak; their hands took on a delicate and lifeless look, as if a long illness had drained their color and strength. Then the wise men of our nation noticed another change. After a certain age, our children’s arms stopped growing completely, and despite our doctors' extraordinary efforts to fix this sudden halt in growth, which usually happened when our children turned ten, all their hard work was in vain. 198

“Our king, to his great dismay, saw growing up about him a race of young men whose arms were so short, and whose hands were so small and delicate, that they could no longer wield the spears and bows and arrows of our forefathers. Even the knives and forks and drinking cups had to be made smaller and smaller as these wonderful changes came about.

“Our king, much to his disappointment, noticed that a group of young men was emerging around him whose arms were so short and whose hands were so small and delicate that they could no longer handle the spears, bows, and arrows of our ancestors. Even the knives, forks, and drinking cups had to be made smaller and smaller as these remarkable changes occurred."

“And not long, too, was it before our wise men found it utterly impossible to hold and guide the long, heavy pens of their ancestors, or to lift the ponderous volumes in which our fathers had kept the records of our nation.

“And it wasn't long before our wise men found it completely impossible to hold and manage the long, heavy pens of their ancestors or to lift the bulky volumes in which our forefathers had kept the records of our nation.

“With smaller pens came smaller books, and finer writing, until at last one of my ancestors, in a moment of happy inspiration, conceived the idea of giving up the ancient way of writing by means of two score or more of letters, so large that only a few of them could be written upon one line, and of which two or three were necessary in order to record one simple sound, and of using little dots and strokes as fine as hairs, to represent the sound of our words.

“With smaller pens came smaller books and neater writing, until eventually one of my ancestors, in a moment of inspiration, came up with the idea of abandoning the old method of writing using two dozen or more letters, so large that only a few could fit on one line, and where two or three were needed to represent one simple sound, and instead using tiny dots and strokes as fine as hairs to represent the sounds of our words.”

“Our children were delighted.

"Our kids were thrilled."

“Their short arms and tiny hands were well fitted for such work.

“Their short arms and tiny hands were perfect for this kind of work.

“In a few years the new system of writing was taught in all our schools, and by royal edict became the only lawful method of writing throughout the kingdom. Later, another of my ancestors greatly improved the system, so simplifying 199it that whole sentences could be recorded by a single tiny dot or hair-stroke.

“In a few years, the new writing system was taught in all our schools, and by royal decree, it became the only legal way to write throughout the kingdom. Later, another of my ancestors significantly improved the system, simplifying it so much that entire sentences could be captured with just a single tiny dot or hair-thin stroke. 199

“By means of this wonderful system is it that we are enabled to compress a whole library into one single book, as you have seen, and to make it possible for our royal master to carry about with him on his journeys the assorted wisdom of ages, in so compact a form that it may be placed under the royal pillow and yet not wrinkle it.

“Thanks to this amazing system, we can fit an entire library into just one book, as you've seen, making it possible for our royal master to take the collective knowledge of the ages with him on his travels in such a compact form that it can be placed under the royal pillow without wrinkling it.”

“Thou knowest full well,” continued Poly-dotto, with a smile, as he raised one of his baby hands and pointed a tiny finger at the book I held in my hands, and upon whose pages my eyes were fixed in wide-opened astonishment, “that in thy country a story writer could not possibly squeeze a single one of his tales between those covers!”

“You know very well,” continued Poly-dotto with a smile, as he raised one of his tiny hands and pointed a little finger at the book I held, my eyes wide with astonishment, “that in your country, a storyteller couldn’t possibly fit even one of their tales between those covers!”

King Gâ-roo laughed heartily at this speech.

King Gâ-roo laughed loudly at this remark.

After a few moments more of pleasant chat, I was dismissed by his majesty with promises of continued favor.

After a few more moments of friendly conversation, I was dismissed by his majesty with assurances of his ongoing support.

As I was backing out of the audience chamber, King Gâ-roo cried out gayly, as he shook a tiny finger at me:

As I was backing out of the audience chamber, King Gâ-roo called out cheerfully, shaking a tiny finger at me:

“Look well after princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ, Little Man-All-Head!”

“Take good care of Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ, Little Man-All-Head!”

While seated in my apartment, the day following my reception at court and the presentation of the royal library to me, whiling away the time as best I could by dipping into the early history of the Umi-Lobas, I suddenly heard a great wheezing and whistling noise, as if some one suffering from the asthma were approaching.

While sitting in my apartment the day after my reception at court and the presentation of the royal library, trying to pass the time by reading about the early history of the Umi-Lobas, I suddenly heard a loud wheezing and whistling sound, as if someone with asthma was coming my way.

Bulger gave a low growl.

Bulger let out a low growl.

I sprang up, and upon going to the door was not a little surprised to see Migrô-Zaltô, coming toward me with very short hops, every one of which drew forth a grunt.

I jumped up, and when I went to the door, I was quite surprised to see Migrô-Zaltô coming towards me with very short hops, each one accompanied by a grunt.

However, he finally reached a seat in my apartment, and after half an hour’s rest, addressed me as follows:

However, he finally got a seat in my apartment, and after resting for half an hour, he said to me:

“I bring thee good news, Little Man-All-Head. His majesty, King Gâ-roo, has graciously resolved to appoint thee one of his Ministers of State. Poly-dotto has informed him that your head is exactly three times larger that the largest Umi-Lobas, and that, consequently, you must be at least three times as 200wise as any of his counsellors. He is, quite naturally, unwilling that any other monarch should have the use of the vast treasure of wisdom stored in thy head. His design is to treat thee like a son, to surround thee with everything that gold can buy or cunning hands fashion, for thy comfort and amusement; in a word, so to shower honors upon thee that thou shalt soon forget thy home and kinspeople.”

“I bring you good news, Little Man-All-Head. His majesty, King Gâ-roo, has graciously decided to appoint you as one of his Ministers of State. Poly-dotto has informed him that your head is exactly three times larger than the largest Umi-Lobas, and that, as a result, you must be at least three times as wise as any of his advisers. He is, quite naturally, unwilling to let any other king benefit from the vast treasure of wisdom stored in your head. His plan is to treat you like a son, to surround you with everything that gold can buy or skilled hands can create, for your comfort and enjoyment; in short, to shower honors upon you so that you will soon forget your home and family.”

The effect of Migrô-Zaltô’s words upon me was indescribable.

The impact of Migrô-Zaltô’s words on me was beyond words.

I felt as if my heart were about to beat its last.

I felt like my heart was about to stop beating.

It was only by the greatest effort that I could pull myself together, stammer out my thanks to his majesty, King Gâ-roo, and save myself from betraying my utterly disconsolate condition.

It took a lot of effort for me to compose myself, stumble through my thanks to his majesty, King Gâ-roo, and keep from revealing how completely miserable I felt.

Behold me now a prisoner for life! For in spite of all these honeyed words, King Gâ-roo now proceeded to double the number of guards set to watch my movements, and thus head off any attempt at escape.

Behold me now a prisoner for life! For despite all these sweet words, King Gâ-roo has now decided to double the number of guards assigned to watch my movements, in order to prevent any attempt at escape.

I, of course, pretended not to notice this extra precaution.

I, of course, acted like I didn’t notice this extra precaution.

In fact, I put a smiling face over my sad heart, and pretended to be perfectly contented; to have given up all thoughts of ever returning home.

In fact, I put on a smile to hide my sad heart and acted like I was completely happy; like I had given up all thoughts of ever going back home.

I took good care to let Migrô-Zaltô know that I now intended to begin studying the ancient history of his people.

I made sure to let Migrô-Zaltô know that I was now planning to start studying the ancient history of his people.

With the princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ, too, I was all kindness and sympathy. But while I was thus engaged in throwing my keepers off their guard, I was diving deep into the folk-lore of the Umi-Lobas.

With Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ, I was friendly and understanding. But while I was distracting my guards, I was also delving deep into the folklore of the Umi-Lobas.

The books of the royal library, so graciously bestowed upon me by King Gâ-roo, stood me in good service.

The books from the royal library, generously given to me by King Gâ-roo, served me well.

I determined to get at all the weaknesses of the Umi-Lobas, in order to see if I could not discover some way to elude their vigilance.

I decided to figure out all the weaknesses of the Umi-Lobas to see if I could find a way to escape their watchfulness.

It was all dark to me for the first few days, but at length I caught a glimmer of hope.

It was all dark to me for the first few days, but eventually, I saw a glimmer of hope.

It came about this way:

It happened this way:

The Umi-Lobas dread water. My own observation, as well as Poly-dotto’s words, had directed my attention to this strange fact.

The Umi-Lobas fear water. My own observations, along with Poly-dotto’s comments, made me aware of this unusual fact.

201Provided by nature with limbs of such extraordinary strength that they can leap over streams, even thirty feet in width, they have a superstition that nature intended them to avoid touching the surface of a stream.

201Gifted by nature with incredibly strong limbs that can jump over streams, even ones thirty feet wide, they believe in a superstition that nature wanted them to stay away from touching the surface of a stream.

For the first, I now observed that they had no boats of any kind, and that their children, unlike other children, never played upon the banks of the beautiful streamlets which flowed in every direction around their homes.

For the first time, I noticed that they had no boats at all, and that their kids, unlike other kids, never played along the banks of the beautiful streams that flowed in every direction around their homes.

“A boat is the thing I need!” said I to myself, every pulse beating with suppressed excitement.

“A boat is exactly what I need!” I said to myself, every heartbeat full of contained excitement.

But, ah! where to get it!

But, ah! where can I find it!

It were idle to attempt to build a boat or even a raft without attracting the attention of my watchers and raising an outcry.

It would be pointless to try to build a boat or even a raft without drawing the attention of my watchers and causing a commotion.

I must abandon that idea.

I have to drop that idea.

By a strange fatality my bitterest enemy now came to my assistance. You doubtless remember how that animated coil of steel spring, Megâ-Zaltô, tried to kill me by placing tiny poisoned knife-blades in my bed.

By a strange twist of fate, my fiercest enemy now came to my aid. You probably remember how that lively coil of steel spring, Megâ-Zaltô, tried to kill me by putting tiny poisoned knife blades in my bed.

Well, after that I never laid down at night that I didn’t first pull off the cushions, drapery and coverings of my couch in search of any more of the same kind.

Well, after that, I never went to bed at night without first removing the cushions, curtains, and covers from my couch to search for any more of the same kind.

I never found any, for Megâ-Zaltô was still in disgrace, and forbidden, under penalty of instant death, to approach the royal palace.

I never found any, since Megâ-Zaltô was still in disgrace and banned, under the threat of instant death, from coming near the royal palace.

But I did find something else.

But I found something different.

It was this:

It was this:

I discovered that my bedstead emptied of its cushions and clothes, was exactly the shape of a yawl boat; in fact, of so fine a model as to give infinite pleasure to my sailor’s eye, and, most astonishing discovery of all, that it was already fitted with a staunch and shapely mast, the staff which supported the hangings. All I needed was a couple of thin, straight sticks for booms, and I would be able to take one of my sheets and rig a square sail in a few moments.

I found that my bed frame, stripped of its cushions and bedding, was shaped just like a small boat; in fact, it was designed so well that it brought immense joy to my sailor’s eye. The most surprising discovery of all was that it was already equipped with a sturdy and well-shaped mast, the pole that held up the drapes. All I needed were a couple of thin, straight sticks for the booms, and I could take one of my sheets and set up a square sail in no time.

Here again I found myself face to face with an appalling difficulty.

Here again I found myself confronted with a terrible difficulty.

Even admitting that I could elude the vigilance of my keepers, 202how was I, all alone by myself, to transport the heavy bedstead to the water’s edge, a quarter of a mile away!

Even if I could escape the watchful eyes of my guards, 202 how was I, all alone, supposed to move the heavy bed frame to the water’s edge, a quarter of a mile away!

I was upon the point of giving up the whole scheme.

I was about to give up on the whole plan.

The more I turned it over in my mind the more its dangers and difficulties increased.

The more I thought about it, the more I saw its dangers and challenges grow.

I paced the floor with quick and anxious step, scarcely aware of Bulger’s solicitude.

I paced the floor with quick, nervous steps, barely noticing Bulger's concern.

He was at my heels with vain coaxings, trying to quiet me down.

He was right behind me, futilely trying to calm me down.

At last, in blank despair, I threw myself in a chair.

At last, in complete despair, I threw myself into a chair.

Bulger raised himself on his hind legs and gazed inquiringly into my face.

Bulger stood up on his back legs and looked curiously at my face.

His tongue was out.

He stuck his tongue out.

He was suffering from the heat.

He was struggling with the heat.

For the first time I became aware of my condition.

For the first time, I realized what my situation was.

The perspiration was streaming down my face. Suddenly a new idea flashed though my mind and helped out the old one.

The sweat was running down my face. Suddenly, a new idea popped into my mind and supported the old one.

Said I to myself:

I told myself:

“I’ll complain to the King of the heat; I’ll tell him how accustomed I am to outdoor life and sleeping in the open air with no covering, save the blue sky and twinkling stars; that I shall most surely pine away with inward wasting unless I be permitted to move my bed during the midsummer heat down by the river side, where the air is coolest and purest.”

“I'll complain to the King about the heat; I'll let him know how used I am to living outdoors and sleeping under the open sky with only the blue sky and stars for cover; that I will definitely start to fade away if I'm not allowed to move my bed during the summer heat down by the riverside, where the air is coolest and cleanest.”

King Gâ-roo listened to my request without the slightest suspicion that any idea of escaping from his domain was flitting through my mind.

King Gâ-roo listened to my request without the slightest suspicion that I was contemplating an escape from his domain.

In fact, he would have as soon expected to see one of his royal beds spread its drapery for wings and fly away to the mountains as to see it go flashing down the river with one of the sheets set for a sail.

In fact, he would have been just as surprised to see one of his royal beds spread its fabric for wings and fly off to the mountains as he would have been to see it zoom down the river with one of the sheets used as a sail.

So my request was granted at once.

So my request was immediately approved.

My bed was moved down to the river’s edge, where one tent was raised to house me in case of a rain storm, and another to shelter the troop of guards which always kept at a respectable distance from me, and yet near enough to hop down upon me in about three seconds.

My bed was set up by the riverbank, where there was one tent for me in case it rained, and another to provide shelter for the group of guards who always stayed at a safe distance, but close enough to reach me in about three seconds.

So far all had gone well. At first my plan was to launch my 203boat and make my escape in the night, but I was obliged to give this up, for I discovered that the guard was always doubled at night fall.

So far, everything had gone smoothly. Initially, my plan was to launch my 203boat and escape at night, but I had to scrap that idea because I found out that the guard was always doubled at sunset.

Escape, if I escape at all, then must be in the broad daylight.

Escape, if I manage to escape at all, has to be in broad daylight.

Six of the Umi-Lobas soldiers stood sentry about my quarters from sun-rise to sun-set.

Six of the Umi-Lobas soldiers stood guard around my quarters from sunrise to sunset.

That they were armed it is needless to say.

That they were armed goes without saying.

But their tiny swords and pikes had no terror for me.

But their little swords and spears didn't scare me at all.

With a stout club I could have beaten them down in a few moments.

With a heavy club, I could have taken them down in just a few moments.

Their terrible legs and feet, however, were quite another thing.

Their awful legs and feet, though, were a whole different story.

One blow from the feet of a vigorous Umi-Loba would have laid me dead on the ground.

One kick from the powerful Umi-Loba would have left me dead on the ground.

I have often seen these guards amuse themselves by striking deep holes in the ground or by breaking stone slabs an inch thick with a single blow of their heels.

I’ve often watched these guards entertain themselves by digging deep holes in the ground or by smashing one-inch thick stone slabs with just a single kick of their heels.

I must choose a different mode of eluding such dangerous pursuers.

I need to pick a different way to escape these dangerous pursuers.

They must be drugged.

They need to be sedated.

But how to accomplish it?

But how to do it?

To offer them all food at the same moment would most surely arouse their suspicions.

To give them all food at the same time would definitely make them suspicious.

Then again, they did not all eat together.

Then again, they didn't all eat together.

So too, it would be worse than folly to attempt to drug their drink.

So, it would be more than foolish to try to spike their drink.

What was to be done?

What should be done?

Again my heart grew sick and faint within me.

Again, my heart became sick and weak inside me.

I sat down to collect my scattered thoughts.

I sat down to gather my scattered thoughts.

At that moment the attendant began to serve my midday repast. I glanced at the tempting dishes and sparkling wines. It was a feast fit for a King.

At that moment, the server started to bring out my lunch. I looked at the delicious dishes and sparkling wines. It was a feast worthy of a king.

“Sir Pendulum-legs,” said the serving man, with a low bow, “this is the season for O-loo-loo eggs. The first find was made to-day. The nest held six. His majesty sends thee two and wishes thee a pleasant dream.”

“Sir Pendulum-legs,” said the servant with a slight bow, “it’s the time for O-loo-loo eggs. The first discovery was made today. The nest had six. His Majesty sends you two and wishes you sweet dreams.”

Now let me tell you what this strange speech all meant.

Now let me explain what this weird speech was all about.

The O-loo-loo bird is about the size of a quail, and lays from 204six to a dozen eggs of a jet black hue. But as the bird, whose plumage is as black as a bat’s wing, makes its nest in the wilderness, among the rank growth of a heather-like plant, of so dark green a foliage as to seem almost black, the eggs are invisible to the hunter’s eye, and the nests can only be found by posting sentinels to mark the spots where the birds alight.

The O-loo-loo bird is about the size of a quail and lays between six to twelve jet black eggs. However, since the bird, whose feathers are as dark as a bat's wing, builds its nest in the wild among dense, heather-like plants with such dark green leaves that they almost appear black, the eggs are hidden from hunters, and the nests can only be located by having watchers note the places where the birds land.

As you may imagine, O-loo-loo eggs are worth their weight in gold. Nay more, the people are forbidden to eat one.

As you can imagine, O-loo-loo eggs are extremely valuable. In fact, the people are not allowed to eat even one.

Such is the King’s command!

That's the King's order!

They all belong to him, and the finder must straightway bear his prize to the royal palace where a rich reward awaits him.

They all belong to him, and the finder must immediately take his prize to the royal palace, where a generous reward is waiting for him.

But the most mysterious thing about them is yet to be told! Not only are these eggs of most delicious flavor, but two of them are sufficient to throw the eater into a deep sleep, during which the most delightful dreams steal over him! Visions of exquisite loveliness flit before his eyes, and life seems so sweet and satisfactory that waking is really the keenest pain. The cause of this strange effect was for many centuries a mystery and the ancestors of the Umi-Lobas were wont to worship the O-loo-loo bird as a sort of sacred creature. But the mystery was solved at last. It was found that these birds fed upon the seed of the poppy plant, and hence the power of their eggs to cause sleep in those partaking of them.

But the most mysterious thing about them is yet to be revealed! Not only are these eggs incredibly tasty, but just two of them can put the eater into a deep sleep filled with the most wonderful dreams. Stunning visions dance before their eyes, and life feels so sweet and satisfying that waking up becomes a real struggle. The reason for this strange effect was a mystery for many centuries, and the ancestors of the Umi-Lobas used to worship the O-loo-loo bird as a sort of sacred being. But the mystery was finally unraveled. It turned out that these birds fed on the seeds of the poppy plant, which is why their eggs can induce sleep in those who consume them.

I ate the two O-loo-loo eggs to test the matter, and in a few moments found myself sinking into a most delicious slumber.

I ate the two O-loo-loo eggs to test things out, and before long, I found myself drifting into a wonderfully deep sleep.

When I awoke I saw light where darkness had lately reigned.

When I woke up, I saw light where there had recently been darkness.

The way to escape from King Gâ-roo’s guards was now clear to me. I at once proceeded to save up my O-loo-loo eggs.

The way to get away from King Gâ-roo’s guards was now clear to me. I immediately started saving my O-loo-loo eggs.

In a few days, they became more plentiful, and it was not long before I had accumulated two dozen of them.

In just a few days, they started to show up more often, and it didn't take long for me to gather two dozen of them.

And now, thought I, if I offer them to my keepers as a feast, their suspicions will be aroused; they will refuse to partake of them, and the whole matter will be laid before the king and I shall be shorn of the little liberty I have. Therefore, I must use my knowledge of human nature.

And now, I thought, if I present these to my guards as a feast, they'll get suspicious; they'll refuse to eat them, and the whole situation will be reported to the king, and I'll lose the little freedom I have. So, I need to use my understanding of human nature.

As each man passed on his rounds I called him to me, and showing him four of the O-loo-loo eggs, said:

As each man did his rounds, I called him over and showed him four of the O-loo-loo eggs, saying:

205“I like thee; thou art my favorite, couldst thou be very close mouthed?”

205“I like you; you’re my favorite, could you be really quiet?”

The fellow’s eyes sparkled with delight, and I could see that his mouth was watering at the sight of the dainty morsels.

The guy's eyes shone with happiness, and I could tell his mouth was watering at the sight of the tasty treats.

Upon his assuring me that he would take good care that no one should know how kind I had been to him, I gave him four of the eggs, enough to make him sleep like a log for three hours.

Upon his promise to make sure that no one would find out how kind I had been to him, I gave him four of the eggs, enough to make him sleep like a rock for three hours.

He bolted them, shells and all.

He locked them up, shells and all.

I was much pleased with the working of my plan.

I was really happy with how my plan was working out.

The next sentinel, who made his appearance a few moments after the first, was served in the same way. And so on with all the others. Each promised most solemnly never to reveal his good fortune to his comrades.

The next guard, who showed up a few moments after the first, was treated the same way. This continued with all the others. Each one promised very seriously never to tell his friends about his good luck.

My plan thus far had worked splendidly.

My plan so far has worked perfectly.

In about a quarter of an hour I had the supreme satisfaction of seeing all six of them begin to rub their eyes, then yawn, then stretch their little arms up over their heads in the sleepiest manner possible. In less than half an hour they were all stretched out on the greensward, snoring like good fellows.

In about fifteen minutes, I got the ultimate satisfaction of watching all six of them start rubbing their eyes, then yawning, and finally stretching their little arms over their heads in the sleepiest way possible. In under thirty minutes, they were all lying on the grass, snoring like champs.

Now was my time to act!

Now was my time to act!

I sprang toward my bed to empty it of its contents and launch it on the little river which flowed near by, when, to my horror, I heard the princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ calling, “Little Man All Head! Little Man All Head!”

I rushed to my bed to clear it out and toss it into the nearby stream when, to my shock, I heard Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ calling, “Little Man All Head! Little Man All Head!”

A cold chill crept over me! There she came, hopping toward me like the wind, calling out for me to come and make her laugh!

A cold chill ran through me! There she was, bouncing towards me like the wind, calling out for me to come and make her laugh!

What was I to do?

What was I supposed to do?

Strike her down?

Take her out?

Smother her?

Suffocate her?

Oh no; I could not have harmed that innocent little doll-faced being, had it been to save myself from life-long imprisonment.

Oh no; I could never hurt that innocent little doll-faced creature, even if it meant saving myself from a life behind bars.

Suddenly, like a flash of lightning, a bright thought flitted through my brain.

Suddenly, like a bolt of lightning, a bright idea zipped through my mind.

I have run, hopped, and stood on one foot, kicked one foot high in the air, crossed my legs, etc., to amuse the little princess, but I have never danced for her!

I have run, jumped, and balanced on one foot, kicked one leg high in the air, crossed my legs, and so on, to entertain the little princess, but I have never danced for her!

If she can find it amusing enough to laugh heartily at such 206plain old-fashioned antics, she will surely go into convulsions when she sees me dancing a quick time jig with heels flying in the air.

If she can find it amusing enough to laugh heartily at such 206plain old-fashioned antics, she will definitely lose it when she sees me doing a quick jig with my heels flying in the air.

So, calling out to her in my gayest manner, I said:

So, I called out to her in my most cheerful way and said:

“Come, little princess, come little Umi-Loba. Hop this way! Be quick; I’ve something very funny to show you.”

“Come on, little princess, come here, Umi-Loba. Jump this way! Hurry up; I have something really funny to show you.”

She didn’t wait for a second bidding.

She didn’t wait for a second request.

With two bounds she was beside me.

With two leaps, she was next to me.

Bidding her be seated I began to dance and she began to laugh. In half a moment I quickened my step and she broke out into the wildest merriment.

Bidding her to sit down, I started dancing, and she burst into laughter. In no time, I picked up my pace, and she erupted into the happiest giggles.

“O, do stop, Little Man All Head,” she gasped. “O, do stop, or I shall die!” I didn’t want her to die, but I did want her to fall down into a swoon.

“O, please stop, Little Man All Head,” she gasped. “O, please stop, or I’ll die!” I didn’t want her to die, but I did want her to faint.

So now I let myself out.

So now I let myself out.

My legs flashed like sunbeams dancing on the water.

My legs sparkled like sunlight dancing on the water.

Bulger looked on in dignified astonishment.

Bulger watched in shocked silence.

He failed utterly to make out what his little master meant by these furious antics.

He completely failed to understand what his little master meant by these wild behaviors.

Indeed they were furious.

They were really angry.

Faster and faster my nimble feet beat the ground. Wilder and more uncontrollable became the laughter of the little princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ. The tears coursed down her pretty face she rocked from side to side; she bent forward and back.

Faster and faster, my quick feet thumped against the ground. The laughter of the little princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ grew wilder and more uncontrollable. Tears streamed down her beautiful face as she swayed from side to side, bending forward and backward.

Adding still more speed to my movements, I kept my eyes fixed upon her.

Adding even more speed to my movements, I kept my eyes locked on her.

Victory!

Win!

The end came at last!

Finally, it's over!

She rolled over on the greensward in a swoon.

She collapsed onto the grass in a faint.

“Now or never!” I murmured to myself.

“Now or never!” I whispered to myself.

In quicker time than it takes to tell it, aided by my faithful Bulger, I emptied the bed of its contents, set my shoulder to one end of it, while Bulger fastened his teeth in some fringe that hung from the other, and then, he pulling with might and main, and I pushing with all the desperation of a battle for freedom, the wooden structure was slowly brought to the bank of the river.

In no time at all, with the help of my loyal Bulger, I cleared the bed of its stuff, pushed one end while Bulger bit onto some fringe at the other end, and then, with him pulling with all his strength and me pushing with every ounce of urgency for freedom, we slowly moved the wooden bed to the riverbank.

It was a hard task for us!

It was a tough job for us!

207But we did it.

But we did it.

Now down the slippery bank it glided with a rush, striking the water and floating like a duck.

Now it slid down the slippery bank with a rush, hitting the water and floating like a duck.

In an instant Bulger and I sprang on board of the little craft.

In an instant, Bulger and I jumped onto the little boat.

To rig up one of the sheets as a square sail and set it on the pole which had held the curtains was only the work of a few seconds.

To attach one of the sheets as a square sail and put it on the pole that had held the curtains only took a few seconds.

A stout long-handled fan served me for a rudder.

A sturdy long-handled fan acted as my steering paddle.

Away! Away! I was off at last!

Away! Away! I was finally on my way!

The wind was fresh and strong, and my square sail worked to a charm.

The wind was brisk and powerful, and my square sail performed perfectly.

At that moment a shrill, piping voice reached my ear.

At that moment, a high-pitched, shrill voice caught my attention.

“Little Man All Head! Little Man All Head! Where art thou? Come to me!”

“Little Man All Head! Little Man All Head! Where are you? Come to me!”

The shrill, far-reaching tones of her voice attracted a hundred attendants. They seemed fairly to spring up out of the ground.

The sharp, loud tones of her voice drew a crowd of a hundred people. They seemed to pop up out of nowhere.

Pell-mell, with a wild rush, the stronger ones leaping over the heads of the less vigorous ones, they made for the river banks.

In a wild rush, the stronger ones jumped over the heads of the weaker ones as they headed toward the river banks.

Alarm bells now sounded on every side.

Alarm bells rang out from all around.

Gongs and strangely-sounding horns and rattles called the people to the spot where the little princess had been found lying half unconscious on the greensward.

Gongs and oddly sounding horns and rattles called people to the place where the little princess had been discovered lying half-conscious on the grass.

The sight of the half dozen sentinels stretched out here and there in the deepest sleep, the scattered drapery of my couch, the bed itself missing, all told too plainly the story of my escape.

The sight of the half dozen guards scattered here and there in a deep sleep, the messy blankets on my couch, and the missing bed all clearly told the story of my escape.

All this time, my snug little craft was making good headway down the river, which grew wider at every hundred feet.

All this time, my cozy little boat was making good progress down the river, which got wider every hundred feet.

With one wild outburst of shrill, angry voices, the Umi-Lobas turned to pursue the fugitive.

With a sudden explosion of loud, angry shouts, the Umi-Lobas began to chase the runaway.

Bulger whined piteously as he saw them swarming on the banks.

Bulger complained miserably as he watched them swarm on the banks.

In another moment they began leaping from one bank to another, passing over our heads in perfect clouds.

In another moment, they started jumping from one bank to another, flying over our heads in perfect swarms.

I knew full well that they would not dare to leap into my boat but I feared that they might overwhelm us with showers of their little spears. However I determined to try the effect of one of my pistols on them if their spears annoyed me.

I knew perfectly well that they wouldn't dare jump into my boat, but I was worried that they might bombard us with their small spears. Still, I decided to see what one of my pistols would do if their spears bothered me.

208King Gâ-roo, beside himself with spiteful anger, now arrived upon the scene, and took command of his assembled troops and serving men.

208King Gâ-roo, filled with furious anger, now arrived on the scene and took charge of his gathered soldiers and servants.

First he tried entreaty upon me, offering me princely sums and royal honors if I would only turn back.

First, he tried to persuade me, offering me huge sums of money and noble titles if I would just reconsider.

But I was deaf to his honeyed words. Whereupon he fell into a towering passion. He ordered his soldiers to recapture me dead or alive.

But I ignored his sweet talk. Then he got really angry. He ordered his soldiers to bring me back, dead or alive.

A shower of spears now whistled through the air.

A barrage of spears now whooshed through the air.

Most of them fell far short of their mark, for the river had now widened so that I was at least thirty feet from the shore whereon they were standing.

Most of them missed their target by a long shot, because the river had widened so much that I was at least thirty feet away from the shore where they were standing.

But a few of these spearlets fell dangerously near me.

But a few of these small spears landed uncomfortably close to me.

Fearing that their points might be poisoned, I determined to try the effect of a pistol shot in the air.

Fearing that their drinks might be tampered with, I decided to test the effect of firing a gun into the air.

The loud report of the fire-arm, and the puff of smoke which followed it, filled the Umi-Lobas with the most abject fear.

The loud sound of the gunshot and the cloud of smoke that followed it filled the Umi-Lobas with total fear.

They threw themselves on their faces and cried out that I was an evil spirit.

They fell on their faces and shouted that I was an evil spirit.

I could now see that King Gâ-roo had given orders to let me sail away in peace.

I could now see that King Gâ-roo had ordered that I be allowed to sail away in peace.

They made no further attempts to molest me, and yet it was very plain that they were loth to part with the “little man all head,” for whom their King and the princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ had conceived so warm an affection.

They didn't make any more attempts to bother me, but it was clear that they were reluctant to let go of the “little man all head,” for whom their King and Princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ had developed such a strong affection.

I, too, felt a wrinkle in my heart as my little boat bore Bulger and me away on the rippling waters of the beautiful river now grown so wide that I was at least a hundred feet from the bank, and the palace of King Gâ-roo began to fade away in the distance.

I also felt a pang in my heart as my little boat carried Bulger and me away on the shimmering waters of the river, now so wide that I was at least a hundred feet from the shore, while the palace of King Gâ-roo started to disappear in the distance.

For several miles they followed the banks of the stream, keeping opposite me, and ever and anon sending me a good bye in a soft and plaintive voice.

For several miles, they followed the banks of the stream, staying on the opposite side from me, and now and then sending me a goodbye in a soft and sad voice.

Straining my eyes, I could see little princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ, borne aloft on the shoulders of a group of serving-men, and waving me a last adieu.

Straining my eyes, I could see little princess Hoppâ-Hoppâ, lifted high on the shoulders of a group of servants, waving me a final goodbye.

Then, once more, I caught the sound of that shrill baby voice:

Then, once again, I heard that high-pitched baby voice:

“Good bye! Good bye! Little Man-All-Head! Hoppâ-Hoppâ says good bye forever!”

“Goodbye! Goodbye! Little Man-All-Head! Hoppâ-Hoppâ says goodbye forever!”

209And so I sailed away from the land of the Umi-Lobas, the land of the Man-Hoppers!

209And so I set sail from the land of the Umi-Lobas, the land of the Man-Hoppers!

In a few days the river began to broaden out and the land of the Umi-Lobas was left far behind! The moment I caught sight of any signs of human beings on the river banks, I steered my staunch little boat into a broad cove, whose sloping shores led to lofty table lands. Here, with tear-moistened eyes, I moored the little craft which had snatched me from a life of keen, though silent, sorrow, and followed by faithful Bulger, struck out boldly for the interior. After a few weeks’ journeying I entered a country which was now and then traversed by traders. They were astonished to find me traveling all alone by myself, but readily accepted my statement that I had become separated from a troop of traders, and that my horse had died.

In a few days, the river started to widen, and the land of the Umi-Lobas was left far behind! The moment I saw any signs of people along the riverbanks, I steered my sturdy little boat into a wide cove with sloping shores leading to high plateau lands. With tears in my eyes, I moored the small vessel that had rescued me from a life of deep, though silent, sorrow, and, with my loyal companion Bulger by my side, I boldly made my way into the interior. After a few weeks of traveling, I entered a region that was occasionally crossed by traders. They were surprised to see me traveling alone, but they quickly accepted my story that I had gotten separated from a group of traders and that my horse had died.

I now made haste to re-cross India and gain the shores of the Mediterranean, whence I took passage for home, with a joyous heart and a memory well-stored with quaint facts and curious recollections.

I quickly crossed India again to reach the shores of the Mediterranean, from where I took a trip home, feeling joyful and filled with interesting facts and memories.

BULGER AND I SAIL AWAY FROM THE LAND OF THE UMI-LOBAS (MAN HOPPERS), IN MY BEDSTEAD YACHT.

BULGER AND I SAIL AWAY FROM THE LAND OF THE UMI-LOBAS (MAN HOPPERS), IN MY BEDSTEAD YACHT.

210

CHAPTER VIII.

In the streets of Constantinople, I fall in with an Armenian merchant, who presents me with a MS., 6,000 years old. It proves to be palimpsest. Its wonderful contents. I learn of the existence of a boiling sea, and set sail in search of it. Three of my seamen are swallowed by a marine monster. I rescue them. We reach Neptune’s Caldron. Description of it and of its banks. Strange adventures there. We set sail for home, but are overtaken by a fearful storm which drives us on the coast of China. Bulger saves our lives. I am received with great honor by the dignitaries of the province—am quartered in the palace of So Too the Mandarin. Bulger incurs the enmity of the authorities. He is accused of having an evil spirit, and is arrested and put on trial. I defend him. He is condemned to death. My efforts to reverse the sentence are successful. Strange adventures in the palace of the Lord Taou-tai. Bulger and I are able to overcome all obstacles put in our way. We are accorded permission to set out for a seaport where we take passage for home. Our joy in finding ourselves safe out of the hands of our enemies.

In the streets of Constantinople, I meet an Armenian merchant who gives me a manuscript that's 6,000 years old. It turns out to be a palimpsest. Its amazing contents reveal the existence of a boiling sea, and I set sail to find it. Three of my crew members are swallowed by a sea monster, but I rescue them. We arrive at Neptune’s Cauldron, where I describe it and its shores. We have strange adventures there. As we head home, we're caught in a terrible storm that drives us to the coast of China. Bulger saves our lives. I receive a warm welcome from the local dignitaries and am given shelter in the palace of So Too the Mandarin. Bulger ends up in trouble with the authorities. He's accused of having an evil spirit, arrested, and put on trial. I defend him, but he is sentenced to death. Luckily, my efforts to overturn the sentence succeed. We have more strange adventures in the palace of the Lord Taou-tai. Bulger and I manage to overcome all the challenges we face. Eventually, we're granted permission to leave for a seaport, where we catch a ride home. We feel immense joy in finally escaping our enemies.

SOME CROWS LIKE BOILED DINNERS.

Some crows enjoy cooked meals.

While sauntering through the streets of Constantinople, one day, loitering in front of the bazars, or listening to the tales of some story-teller on the street-corner, I fell in with an Armenian merchant.

While strolling through the streets of Constantinople one day, hanging out in front of the bazaars or listening to a street storyteller, I ran into an Armenian merchant.

He was a man of varied attainments, had read much, traveled much, seen much.

He was a well-rounded man, well-read, well-traveled, and had experienced a lot.

We ate sweetmeats and drank coffee together for several days.

We shared desserts and coffee together for several days.

He was so delighted with my keen intellect, sharp, nipping wit, and great powers of imagination, that he expressed himself as being more than paid for his journey to Constantinople, although he had not yet opened his packs.

He was so thrilled with my sharp mind, quick wit, and strong imagination that he said he felt more than compensated for his trip to Constantinople, even though he hadn’t unpacked yet.

When the time came for us to part, he proceeded to loosen the leather thongs which held down the lid of a strange looking chest, whose top and sides were covered over with curious figures in inlays of several colors.

When it was time for us to say goodbye, he began to untie the leather straps that secured the lid of an oddly shaped chest, its top and sides adorned with intricate designs in various colors.

211From one corner of this receptacle he drew forth a volumen or roll-book of antiquity.

211From one corner of this container, he pulled out an ancient scroll or book.

To one end of it was attached, by a strip of parchment, a waxen seal, stamped with what seemed to have been a monarch’s signet ring. This ancient and venerable book exhaled a very musty smell.

To one end of it was attached, by a strip of parchment, a wax seal stamped with what looked like a monarch’s signet ring. This old book had a very musty smell.

The Armenian handled it carefully, saying:

The Armenian managed it cautiously, saying:

“It is quite old; some 6,000 years.” Seeing astonishment depicted on my countenance, he smiled and continued:

“It’s really old; about 6,000 years.” Noticing the surprise on my face, he smiled and kept going:

“Yes, 6,000 years! It has only been unrolled far enough for me to decipher the nature of its contents. It treats of the human soul, and pretends to have solved its mystery completely—a problem which has baffled the philosophers of all ages. It even goes so far as to claim that the essence which we call “soul” may be taken out of a body and put into a bottle; that one soul may be thrust into a man’s body to keep his own company, and that in this manner the whole world may be reformed, made over; evil being entirely destroyed and good only remaining.

“Yes, 6,000 years! It has only been unrolled far enough for me to make sense of its contents. It discusses the human soul and claims to have completely solved its mystery—a challenge that has perplexed philosophers throughout history. It even goes as far as to say that the essence we refer to as the “soul” can be taken out of a body and stored in a bottle; that one soul can be inserted into a man’s body to keep his own company, and that in this way, the entire world can be transformed, remade; with evil completely eradicated and only good remaining.”

“You smile, little baron, but it seems to me quite feasible. For instance, this rare old book quite rightly assumes that if we could thrust a good soul into a body already inhabited by a bad one, that man or woman would henceforth cease to do evil, or, at least, the good soul would continually betray its bad companion, and, altho’ the man might plan a murder, he would not fail to inform some one of his dread purpose, and thus defeat his own ends.”

“You're smiling, little baron, but I think it's totally possible. For example, this rare old book correctly suggests that if we could put a good soul into a body that's already occupied by a bad one, that person would stop doing evil, or at least the good soul would keep exposing its bad counterpart. Even if the person planned a murder, they wouldn’t be able to keep it to themselves and would end up ruining their own plans by sharing their dreadful intentions.”

“Or,” continued the merchant, “take the case of a miser; by thrusting the soul of a spendthrift into his body, his inclination to hoard money and starve his family would be forever and always opposed by an ardent desire to waste his earnings, and the result would be that these two vices would neutralize each other; and so with a drunkard or a thief: by placing the soul of a water-drinker in the one and of a moral man in the other, a perfect reformation could be brought about. This is a valuable book, little baron, but I give it to you, merely exacting a promise from you that in case I am right in my understanding of it, you will impart the secret to the fathers of the church.”

“Or,” continued the merchant, “consider a miser; if you were to put the soul of a spendthrift into his body, his urge to hoard money and neglect his family would constantly clash with a strong desire to blow his earnings. The outcome would be that these two vices would cancel each other out. The same goes for a drunkard or a thief: by putting the soul of a teetotaler in one and the soul of a moral person in the other, we could achieve perfect reform. This is a valuable book, little baron, but I’m giving it to you with just one condition: if I’m correct in my interpretation, you’ll share the secret with the church leaders.”

212I gave the merchant my promise, and not wishing to accept so valuable a present without making some return therefore, I drew from my finger a ring containing the petrified eye of a basilisk, which, in the dark, emitted light enough to read the hour on a watch dial.

212I promised the merchant I would repay him, and not wanting to accept such a valuable gift without giving something in return, I took off a ring from my finger that held the petrified eye of a basilisk, which, in the dark, gave off enough light to read the time on a watch dial.

He was almost tiresome in his expression of thanks.

He was nearly exhausting in how he expressed his gratitude.

We separated.

We broke up.

I laid the ancient volume away in my chest and gave no thought to it until some time after my return home, when, one fine day, Bulger, attracted by its very musty odor, seized it by the vellum strip holding the seal and drew it forth from its hiding-place, then looked up at my face as much as to say:

I put the old book away in my chest and didn’t think about it until a while after I got home. One nice day, Bulger, drawn in by its dusty smell, grabbed it by the vellum strip holding the seal and pulled it out of its hiding place, then looked up at me as if to say:

“What is it, any way, little master?”

“What is it, anyway, little master?”

I determined to unroll the book at once.

I decided to open the book right away.

The merchant had warned me to be most careful in so doing, lest the whole thing fly into a thousand pieces.

The merchant had warned me to be very careful while doing this, or else it could fall apart completely.

I therefore proceeded to prepare a wooden tablet or panel, which I smeared with a strong glue, so that, as the parchment unwound, it should be caught by this sticky surface and held firmly fast.

I then went ahead and made a wooden tablet or panel, which I covered with a strong glue, so that as the parchment rolled out, it would stick to this tacky surface and be held securely in place.

The plan succeeded admirably.

The plan was a success.

After several hours’ close application I was overjoyed to see the volume entirely unrolled and held firmly and evenly to the surface of the panel.

After several hours of focused effort, I was thrilled to see the book completely unrolled and held securely and evenly against the surface of the panel.

Fancy my delight, after the glue had dried sufficiently to make an examination of the writing, to find that this ancient volume was a palimpsest!

Fancy my delight, after the glue had dried enough to check the writing, to discover that this old book was a palimpsest!

I felt instinctively that this dissertation upon the nature of the soul was the sick man’s dream of some poor dweller in the double darkness of ignorance and superstition. So I made haste to wash away his fervid outpourings by a plentiful use of something still hotter—namely, hot water and soap; for my studies had told me that the ink used by the people of his time and generation contained no mordant, and was, in fact, only lamp-black and grease.

I instinctively felt that this dissertation on the nature of the soul was just the sick man's dream, a reflection of someone trapped in the double darkness of ignorance and superstition. So, I quickly set out to wash away his intense ramblings with something even hotter—specifically, hot water and soap; my studies had shown me that the ink used in his time was free of mordant and was basically just lamp-black and grease.

I now got at the real contents of this venerable book.

I finally understood the true essence of this respected book.

The writing was dim and shadowy. I did not let that trouble 213me, for, skilled as I am in the chemist’s art, I lost no time in applying an acid which restored the writing to its old time blackness.

The writing was faint and unclear. I didn't let that bother me, because, being skilled in the art of chemistry, I quickly used an acid that returned the writing to its original blackness.

I had some difficulty in deciphering the language in which it was written—the ancient Phoenician—but, with the aid of several scores of dictionaries, I finally rendered it into a modern tongue, passing it through the Aramaic, thence into the Greek, and, finally, into my own tongue.

I had a hard time figuring out the language it was written in—the ancient Phoenician—but with the help of a bunch of dictionaries, I eventually translated it into a modern language, first through Aramaic, then into Greek, and finally into my own language.

When at last I had gotten over all difficulties and could read the descriptions with that ease necessary to bring out their full sense, I was nearly beside myself with joy.

When I finally overcame all the challenges and could read the descriptions easily enough to grasp their full meaning, I was almost overwhelmed with joy.

It was the story of a voyage made by a venturesome navigator, six thousand years ago, when the earth was still in its infancy; still hot in some places; in fact, only the highest mountains and table lands had cooled off enough to be habitable.

It was the story of a journey taken by an adventurous sailor, six thousand years ago, when the earth was still young; still hot in some areas; in fact, only the tallest mountains and plateaus had cooled down enough to be livable.

Pushing off from the shores of Arabia, this bold captain had pointed his ship towards the rising sun.

Pushing away from the shores of Arabia, this daring captain had steered his ship toward the rising sun.

And, wonder of wonders! after many awful perils and terrible privations, he had entered waters which, to his almost unutterable amazement, grew warmer and warmer as he sailed over them.

And, incredible as it seems! after many horrifying dangers and severe hardships, he had entered waters that, to his almost indescribable astonishment, grew warmer and warmer as he traveled across them.

At first his men refused to proceed any farther, but by dint of threats, persuasion and goodly presents, the bold sailor went his way, wondering and rejoicing. After many days he entered a body of water, which, from his descriptions, I at once recognized as the China Sea. But now all further advance was impossible.

At first, his crew refused to go any further, but through threats, persuasion, and some nice gifts, the brave sailor continued on his journey, filled with curiosity and joy. After several days, he reached a body of water that I immediately recognized from his descriptions as the China Sea. But now, making any further progress was impossible.

In vain his oarsmen lent their aid to drive the little vessel forward.

In vain did his rowers try to help push the small boat forward.

Huge waves of heated water, always from the same direction drove his craft backward.

Huge waves of warm water, always coming from the same direction, pushed his boat backward.

At last the truth of the matter dawned upon him.

At last, he finally understood the truth of the matter.

He was on the outer edge of some vast boiling sea, which, rolling its hot waves ever outward, drove back his cockle shell of a bark. Making for a lofty promontory, he clambered to its highest point, wearing thick felt shoes and gloves to protect his feet and hands from the heated rocks.

He was on the outer edge of a vast, boiling sea, which, sending its hot waves outward, pushed back his tiny boat. Aiming for a tall cliff, he climbed to its highest point, wearing thick felt shoes and gloves to shield his feet and hands from the hot rocks.

214A fearful and yet a sublimely beautiful sight met his gaze.

214A fearful yet incredibly beautiful sight caught his eye.

For hundreds and hundreds of miles the waters were in a state of most violent boiling, springing and leaping into the air as if a legion of giant demons were beneath forcing their hot breath upward from vast cavernous lurking places.

For hundreds and hundreds of miles, the waters were violently boiling, bubbling and leaping into the air as if a legion of giant demons were below, forcing their hot breath up from deep, hidden caves.

Upon reading of this boiling sea, I was seized with an uncontrollable desire to go in search of it.

Upon reading about this boiling sea, I was hit with an unshakeable urge to go find it.

True the waters might have cooled down in all these centuries, and yet I was confident I should find some trace of this once terrible caldron of seething waters.

True, the waters might have cooled down over all these centuries, and yet I was confident I would find some trace of this once terrible cauldron of boiling waters.

The China Sea was only slightly known to navigators of my day and generation.

The China Sea was only somewhat familiar to sailors of my time.

It had often been darkly hinted at that this vast body of water was studded with wonderful isles and filled with rare monsters.

It was often suggested in a mysterious way that this huge body of water had amazing islands and was home to unusual creatures.

I had no time to lose.

I had no time to waste.

Hastily penning a letter of adieu to my father and mother, I joined my ship—accompanied by my ever faithful Bulger—and turned her prow towards the rising sun.

Hastily writing a goodbye letter to my mom and dad, I boarded my ship—along with my loyal Bulger—and set its bow toward the rising sun.

So well were the waters of the East known to me, from my long and close study of the most reliable charts, that I found I could almost steer my craft through them blindfolded.

So well did I know the waters of the East from my extensive study of the most reliable charts that I realized I could practically navigate my boat through them with my eyes closed.

It was not many days ere I entered this beautiful expanse of water, which, in the youth of the world, was filled with such marvelous creatures swimming on it and in it.

It wasn't long before I entered this beautiful body of water, which, in the early days of the world, was teeming with amazing creatures swimming on and in it.

Onward, ever onward, through its dark blue waves, now mounting their foam-crested heights, now rocking like a thing of life upon this billowy highway, my trusty little vessel ploughed her way. Ten times a day, under plea of wishing to cool my brow in a basin of sea water, I called out to some one of my men to let down a bucket, but only to find, to my deep disappointment, that its temperature was no higher than is usual in those latitudes.

Onward, ever onward, through its dark blue waves, now climbing their foam-tipped heights, now swaying like a living thing on this bumpy highway, my trusty little boat made its way. Ten times a day, under the pretense of wanting to cool my brow in a basin of seawater, I called out to one of my men to lower a bucket, only to discover, much to my disappointment, that the temperature was no higher than what’s typical in those regions.

I began to grow low-spirited. My crew noticed my dejection, and at times my attentive ear caught murmurs of discontent.

I started to feel down. My crew noticed I was feeling this way, and sometimes I could hear whispers of dissatisfaction.

To restore my men to their usual good spirits, I offered a reward of a thousand ducats to the one who should first discover that the water was growing warmer.

To lift my crew's spirits, I promised a reward of a thousand ducats to whoever first noticed that the water was getting warmer.

215A thousand ducats!

A thousand bucks!

It was a goodly sum, but I was growing desperate.

It was a decent amount, but I was becoming desperate.

The large reward, however, had one good effect; it put new life into my men.

The large reward, however, had one positive effect; it reinvigorated my team.

All day long buckets rattled against the ship’s side.

All day long, buckets clanked against the ship's side.

Three of the more venturesome men hit upon a plan to earn the reward and divide it among them.

Three of the more adventurous guys came up with a plan to earn the reward and split it between them.

Lashing themselves together, they then lowered themselves down over the side of the vessel, until their feet just touched the water. Here they determined to stay, so that they might be the first to announce the increase of warmth in the water, and in this way make sure of the thousand ducats.

Lashing themselves together, they then lowered themselves down over the side of the ship until their feet barely touched the water. They decided to stay here so they could be the first to notice the rise in temperature of the water and ensure they secured the thousand ducats.

Suddenly a fearful outcry, accompanied by the most piteous whining on the part of Bulger, caused me to rush up on deck.

Suddenly, a terrifying scream, along with Bulger's heartbreaking whimpering, made me hurry up on deck.

A sea-monster, a third as long as our ship, had risen directly under them.

A sea monster, a third of the length of our ship, had come up right beneath them.

Motionless with fright, they fell an easy prey to this terrible foe.

Frozen with fear, they became easy targets for this terrifying enemy.

Opening his vast, cavernous jaws, he swallowed the whole three at a single gulp!

Opening his huge, cavernous jaws, he swallowed all three in one gulp!

My men were wild with grief!

My guys were completely overwhelmed with grief!

They heaped mad words of reproach upon me.

They threw crazy insults at me.

I had great difficulty in restoring anything like order or discipline.

I had a hard time getting any kind of order or discipline back.

My commands fell upon deaf ears.

My instructions were ignored.

At last I succeeded in quieting the raging, weeping crowd.

At last, I managed to calm down the angry, crying crowd.

Knowing from my experience with such dread inhabitants of the deep, that this monster had only whetted his appetite by these morsels of human flesh, I directed my men to make haste and construct a straw man, using clothes of the same color as those worn by the three unfortunates.

Knowing from my experience with such terrifying creatures of the deep that this monster had only sharpened its appetite with these bits of human flesh, I instructed my men to hurry and create a straw man, using clothes in the same color as those worn by the three unfortunate victims.

Into the bosom of this effigy I stored away a quarter quintal of ipecacuanha, of prime quality, which, by good luck, I found in my stock of medicines.

Into the heart of this statue, I tucked away a quarter of a quintal of high-quality ipecacuanha, which I fortunately discovered in my supply of medicines.

The dummy was now lowered to the water’s edge, at exactly the same spot where the monster had made his luncheon on my three excellent seamen.

The dummy was now lowered to the water's edge, right at the same spot where the monster had had lunch on my three excellent sailors.

216We had not long to wait.

216We didn't have to wait long.

He rose to the bait in a few moments, and, opening his huge jaws, thrust out a tongue as large and as red as a roasted ox, and gulped down the savory morsel I had provided for him, with a rumbling gurgle which made my blood run cold.

He quickly took the bait, and, opening his massive jaws, extended a tongue as big and as red as a roasted ox, and swallowed the tasty bite I had given him, with a rumbling gurgle that sent chills down my spine.

Recovering myself, I sprang up into the shrouds and kept my eyes fixed upon this rare monster, who floated away lazily a ship’s length and then came to a dead halt.

Recovering myself, I jumped up into the rigging and kept my eyes glued to this rare creature, which drifted away slowly a ship's length and then came to a complete stop.

Ever and anon a quiver shot thro’ the entire length of his body.

Every now and then, a shiver ran through his entire body.

Evidently he was having no little difficulty in swallowing this last morsel.

Clearly, he was having a lot of trouble swallowing this last bit.

Huge ridges formed about his neck and rolled backward till they were lost beneath the waters. A certain uneasiness now marked his movements.

Huge ridges formed around his neck and rolled back until they disappeared beneath the water. A noticeable uneasiness now characterized his movements.

He rolled from side to side, opening and shutting his jaws with a snap that sounded like the bang of two great oaken doors.

He rolled from side to side, opening and closing his jaws with a snap that sounded like the crash of two heavy oak doors.

The dainty quarter quintal of ipecacuanha was manifestly beginning to distress him.

The small quarter quintal of ipecacuanha was clearly starting to upset him.

His rocking and rolling motion increased in violence.

His rocking and rolling motion became more intense.

At one moment his huge body turned upon its side, bent itself until head and tail met; at another it arched itself in the air until its black back spanned the waters like a bow.

At one moment, his massive body rolled onto its side, curling up until his head and tail touched; at another, he arched through the air, his dark back stretching across the water like a bow.

I now felt that it was time to act.

I now felt that it was time to take action.

“Stand by the starboard launch!” I called out to my men. “Avast that blubbering! All ready?”

“Stand by the starboard launch!” I called out to my crew. “Cut out the whining! Are we all set?”

“Ay! ay!” came back from the gang.

“Ay! ay!” shouted back from the group.

“Lower away, then!”

“Lower it down, then!”

I was not a whit too quick with my orders.

I wasn't in a rush with my orders at all.

The launch had no sooner struck the water than the sea-monster—after a series of terrible contortions, during which it almost seemed as if his huge body would be snapped in twain—began to disgorge the varied contents of his stomach.

The launch had barely hit the water when the sea monster—after a series of horrific twists, making it seem like its massive body could snap in half—started to vomit up the various things in its stomach.

First, shower after shower of many colored fishes, of all sizes, from a hand’s length to three cubits, filled the air.

First, a downpour of colorful fish, ranging in size from a foot long to about four and a half feet, filled the air.

As they fell into the water, they calmly swam away, no doubt well pleased to find themselves in more agreeable surroundings.

As they splashed into the water, they swam away easily, clearly happy to be in a more pleasant environment.

Thousands of shell fish, all kinds, sizes and colors, then came 217flying forth, rattling their claws together as they fell into the water, as if in defiance at their huge foe that had been so unceremoniously called upon to give up the results of many a long hour’s hunt.

Thousands of shellfish of all types, sizes, and colors then came flying out, clacking their claws together as they fell into the water, as if challenging their enormous enemy that had been unexpectedly summoned to surrender the results of many long hours of hunting. 217

The living was followed by the dead, for now came forth several wooden buckets, three old blankets, numerous bits of plank, rope ends, shreds of sail, paint pots, bundles of oakum, and wads of cotton, all of which he had picked up while following in the wake of our vessel. At last the man of straw was cast out high into the air with a deep grunt of satisfaction.

The living was followed by the dead, as several wooden buckets, three old blankets, a bunch of planks, pieces of rope, scraps of sail, paint cans, bundles of oakum, and clumps of cotton emerged, all of which he had gathered while trailing behind our boat. Finally, the straw man was thrown high into the air with a deep grunt of satisfaction.

After him came number one of the lost seamen.

After him came the first of the lost sailors.

Numbers two and three were not slow in arriving.

Numbers two and three didn’t take long to arrive.

The launch made haste to pick them up, leaving the sick monster to recover his health and spirits as well he might.

The boat quickly headed to pick them up, leaving the sick creature to regain his health and spirits as best as he could.

Bulger received the rescued men with the wildest manifestations of delight, and clapping on all sail, away we bounded before a rattling breeze.

Bulger welcomed the rescued men with the greatest expressions of joy, and with all sails set, we sped away in a strong breeze.

To my infinite joy, the water now began to increase in warmth.

To my endless joy, the water started to get warmer.

Hour by hour the rise in temperature, although slow, was steady.

Hour by hour, the temperature was rising steadily, even though it was slow.

“At length, my men!” cried I to my crew, “we are on the right track. Be patient! I promise you that before the sun has quenched his fire in the western seas we shall cast anchor in Neptune’s Caldron!”

“At last, my crew!” I shouted to my team, “we're on the right path. Hang in there! I promise you that by the time the sun sinks into the western ocean, we’ll drop anchor in Neptune’s Cauldron!”

My predictions came true to the very letter.

My predictions came true exactly as I said they would.

Just as the last rays of sunlight were gilding the foam-crested waves of this mysterious sea, a long, low line of shore was sighted dead ahead, ending in a precipitous headland.

Just as the last rays of sunlight were shining on the foam-tipped waves of this mysterious sea, a long, low stretch of shore appeared straight ahead, ending in a steep headland.

Bearing away we rounded this and found ourselves at the entrance of a large land-blocked bay or gulf, from different points in which huge columns of snow-white steam floated lazily skyward, twisting themselves in most fantastic shapes ere they vanished in the purple twilight.

Bearing away, we rounded this and found ourselves at the entrance of a large, landlocked bay or gulf, from various points of which huge columns of snow-white steam floated lazily up into the sky, twisting into the most fantastic shapes before disappearing into the purple twilight.

My men sent up a loud, long, lusty cheer, as we sailed into Neptune’s Caldron.

My crew let out a loud, enthusiastic cheer as we entered Neptune's Caldron.

As we drew near shore, to my great bewilderment, for I had 218not dared to think that living creatures could exist in these heated waters, I caught sight of moving things in the Caldron. Nay, there could be no doubt, for these heated waters were as limpid as a mountain spring and the bottom plainly visible ten fathoms below.

As we got closer to the shore, to my surprise, since I hadn’t even considered that any living creatures could survive in these hot waters, I saw some things moving in the Caldron. There was no doubt about it, because the hot water was as clear as a mountain spring and you could see the bottom clearly ten fathoms down.

Fish of all colors and sizes floated hither and thither, while myriads of crabs, lobsters and other queerly shaped crustaceans crawled about on the snow-white sands, following their leaders in long lines, like a procession of cardinals, over the white marble pavement of some great city in the western world.

Fish of all colors and sizes swam around, while countless crabs, lobsters, and other oddly shaped shellfish crawled on the white sands, trailing behind their leaders in long lines, like a parade of cardinals across the white marble streets of a sprawling city in the western world.

I say “crimson lines,” for the heat of the water had clothed them all in suits of richest red.

I call them “crimson lines” because the heat of the water had wrapped them all in the richest red suits.

As I sat in the ship’s launch on my way to the shore, gazing dreamily down into the waters, half-dazed by these marvellous sights, a shoal of fish rose near the boat and turned their beautiful tinted sides for an instant to the cool air.

As I sat in the boat on my way to shore, gazing dreamily into the water, half-dazed by the amazing sights, a school of fish swam close to the boat and briefly turned their beautiful, colorful sides to the cool air.

To my amazement I saw that their eyes were sightless, that the extreme heat of the waters had clouded their limpid orbs milk white and shut out the light forever!

To my surprise, I noticed that their eyes were blind, that the intense heat of the water had clouded their clear eyes to a milky white, blocking out light forever!

A cold chill crept over me, for, to me, the spectacle was as uncanny as if the carp had sprung from the elder baron’s table and begun to swim about in their native element once more.

A cold chill ran over me because, to me, the scene was as eerie as if the carp had jumped off the elder baron’s table and started swimming around in their natural habitat again.

But the list of strange things was not yet exhausted, for as I drew nearer to the beach, you may imagine my mingled wonder and amusement at seeing scores of fish with their backs planted against the sand furrows, calmly fanning themselves with their broad, flat tails.

But the list of strange things wasn’t over yet, because as I got closer to the beach, you can imagine my mixed feelings of wonder and amusement at seeing lots of fish with their backs pressed against the sand grooves, calmly fanning themselves with their wide, flat tails.

Upon setting foot upon the shore, I was astonished to find the land, for far as the eye could reach, covered deep with millions and millions of eggs of different sizes, varying from that of a pigeon to that of an albatross or wild goose.

Upon stepping onto the shore, I was amazed to see the land, as far as I could see, covered in millions and millions of eggs of different sizes, ranging from that of a pigeon to that of an albatross or wild goose.

In places these eggs lay in heaps far higher than my head; in others they were ranged in long lines, like white furrows turned by some gigantic plough!

In some places, these eggs were stacked in mounds taller than my head; in others, they were lined up in long rows, like white furrows made by some giant plow!

Suddenly the truth dawned upon me. To these shores vast flocks of sea-birds came to lay their eggs year after year, attracted by the warmth of the atmosphere. There they build 219their rude nests and fill them with eggs and enter upon the task of hatching out their young, when suddenly the heated waters hurled by some gale or resistless current, rises upon their resting places and spreads death where life was just beginning, by cooking the countless thousands of eggs which fill their nests. And so on from year to year, until now I behold the work of a thousand floods, which have in turn added their contribution to this vast stock!

Suddenly, the truth hit me. Every year, huge flocks of sea birds arrive on these shores to lay their eggs, drawn in by the warm weather. They build their simple nests, fill them with eggs, and start the process of hatching their young. But then, without warning, the hot waters pushed in by a storm or strong current rise over their nests and bring devastation, cooking the countless eggs that are just beginning to hatch. This cycle continues year after year, until now I see the impact of countless floods, each adding to this immense collection!

While standing on the shores of this wonderland, one morning, gazing out across the steaming surface of Neptune’s Caldron, several of my crew came running toward me with startled mien and great outcry, all pointing skyward. I turned and looked in the direction indicated.

While standing on the shores of this amazing place one morning, looking out over the steaming surface of Neptune’s Caldron, several of my crew came running toward me with shocked expressions and loud shouts, all pointing up at the sky. I turned and looked in the direction they were pointing.

A vast cloud, black and threatening, hung in the heavens.

A huge, dark cloud loomed menacingly in the sky.

As I stood watching it, it broadened and widened until it fairly darkened the light of day.

As I stood there watching it, it expanded and spread until it almost blocked out the daylight.

My men were now on their knees, uttering the most piteous lamentations, for they imagined the end of the world was at hand.

My crew was now on their knees, expressing the most desperate cries, as they thought the end of the world was near.

I commanded them sternly to leave off their wailing and groaning, for I saw that the great black cloud was simply an enormous flock of birds, of what species I could not then tell.

I told them firmly to stop their crying and moaning, because I realized that the huge black cloud was just a massive flock of birds, although I couldn't identify what kind they were at that moment.

Nearer and nearer they came, with the sound like the rushing of wild winds.

Nearer and nearer they came, with a sound like the rush of wild winds.

They covered the whole sky like an inky pall.

They covered the entire sky like a dark blanket.

It was evident to me that they intended alighting upon the shore of the Caldron, and fearing lest their immense numbers, in settling down, might smother us, I called out to my men to stand by the ship’s launch.

It was clear to me that they planned to land on the shore of the Caldron, and worried that their massive numbers might overwhelm us when they settled down, I shouted to my crew to stay by the ship's launch.

There was no time to lose.

There was no time to waste.

For, as we pushed out from the shore, tens of thousands of these birds—a species of crow, but twice the size of those at home—began to settle down in long rows as far as the eye could reach.

For, as we set out from the shore, tens of thousands of these birds—a type of crow, but twice the size of the ones back home—started to land in long rows as far as we could see.

For the first, now I noticed that every crow held something in its claws. I looked again, and saw that each of these birds carried an immense mollusk, fully as large as a watchman’s 220club and something the same shape. Imagine my mingled surprise and amusement upon observing that those in the first row were now making for the water’s edge. Approaching cautiously, each crow thrust his mollusk into the shoal waters of the Caldron and stood by, with eyes sparkling with joyful anticipation, to watch for results.

For the first time, I noticed that every crow was holding something in its claws. I looked again and saw that each of these birds was carrying a huge mollusk, as big as a watchman’s club and similar in shape. Imagine my mixed surprise and amusement as I saw that those in the front row were now heading toward the water’s edge. Moving carefully, each crow pushed its mollusk into the shallow waters of the Caldron and stood by, with eyes shining with joyful anticipation, waiting to see what would happen.

He had not long to wait.

He didn't have to wait long.

Unaccustomed to the great heat of the water, the mollusk soon began to open its shell, first cautiously, but as the hot water poured in upon it, with great precipitation, fairly with a snap. Waiting for a moment or so until the hot water had curled the animal quite free from its shell, the fastidious birds then partook of the savory contents, gave a few caws of grateful acknowledgement, and withdrew to make room for the next row. This changing places, cooking of provisions and feasting lasted for half a day.

Unused to the intense heat of the water, the mollusk quickly started to open its shell, initially with caution, but as the hot water rushed in, it opened wide with a snap. After waiting a moment for the hot water to free the animal from its shell completely, the picky birds eagerly enjoyed the delicious contents, let out a few grateful caws, and moved aside to make space for the next group. This swapping, cooking, and feasting continued for half a day.

By that time the entire flock had exhausted its raw material. Then with deafening cries and loud flapping of pinions, these feathered epicures rose into the air and disappeared as they had come.

By that time, the whole flock had used up all its resources. Then, with loud calls and flapping wings, these picky eaters took to the sky and vanished just like they arrived.

Fain would I have prolonged my stay upon the shores of Neptune’s Caldron, but I observed that the steam from the waters was disagreeable to Bulger.

Fain would I have prolonged my stay upon the shores of Neptune’s Caldon, but I observed that the steam from the waters was disagreeable to Bulger.

With speaking eyes, he implored me to hoist sail and seek some, to him pleasanter land.

With pleading eyes, he urged me to set sail and find a land that would be more pleasant for him.

I could not withstand that appeal.

I couldn't say no to that request.

So I made a farewell survey of the egg mounds, gazed my last at the red-shelled crustaceans and chalky-eyed fish of the Caldron and went aboard of my staunch vessel.

So I took one last look at the egg mounds, gazed for the final time at the red-shelled crustaceans and chalky-eyed fish of the Cauldron, and boarded my sturdy ship.

Heading now westward, I crowded sail, intending to hug the China Coast pretty closely on my homeward voyage. All went well for the first few days after leaving Neptune’s Caldron.

Heading west now, I set sail, planning to stay close to the China Coast on my way home. Everything went smoothly for the first few days after leaving Neptune’s Caldron.

Bulger ranged the deck, playing the maddest capers.

Bulger ran around the deck, pulling off the wildest stunts.

Thoughts of home now began to occupy my mind.

Thoughts of home started to fill my mind.

The elder baron was growing old. I felt that I ought not to prolong my voyage. He might be in need of my counsels.

The old baron was getting up in years. I felt that I shouldn't extend my journey. He might need my advice.

Suddenly, one day, at high noon, the skies darkened, the winds sprang up.

Suddenly, one day, at noon, the skies turned dark, and the winds picked up.

221I thought nothing of it.

I didn't think anything of it.

It will only be a mad romp, which will serve right well to blow us along homeward.

It will just be a crazy adventure that will be perfect for speeding us home.

But, oh, what a short-sighted creature is vain man, who thinks to read the signs of the skies, the winds and the waves!

But, oh, how shortsighted is vain man, who thinks he can read the signs of the sky, the winds, and the waves!

The merry whistling of the wind soon gave place to the dismal howl of the blast.

The cheerful whistling of the wind quickly turned into the sad howling of the storm.

The storm fiend was stalking abroad.

The storm demon was roaming around.

The startled waters now leaped wildly up from their beds, rolled tumultuously onward, whipped into foam and fury by ten thousand lashes of the blast, till, in their mad efforts to escape, they dashed themselves against the very clouds.

The startled waters now surged wildly from their beds, rolled tumultuously onward, whipped into foam and fury by the relentless force of the wind, until, in their frantic attempts to escape, they crashed against the very clouds.

The scene was terrible. ’Twas useless to command, for not a throat of steel could have drowned the wild yells of the tempest.

The scene was awful. It was pointless to give orders, as not even a steel throat could have silenced the wild screams of the storm.

To my horror, I discovered that we had sprung a leak.

To my shock, I found out that we had developed a leak.

The pitch and tar, softened by the heat of the water in Neptune’s Caldron, had bulged from the ship’s joints and allowed the calking to escape.

The pitch and tar, softened by the hot water in Neptune’s Cauldron, had pushed out from the ship’s joints and let the caulking slip away.

Like a sheet of card board, our rudder was now torn from its place and whirled away on the crest of a giant billow.

Like a piece of cardboard, our rudder was now ripped from its spot and swept away on the top of a huge wave.

Behold us now at the very mercy of the storm, the plaything of wind and wave, a cockle shell fallen on the battle ground of nature’s waning elements.

Behold us now at the mercy of the storm, tossed around by wind and waves, like a seashell scattered on the battlefield of nature’s fading forces.

Bulger, lashed to the rigging by my side, uttered no plaint, no cry of fear, no sound of distrust.

Bulger, tied to the rigging next to me, made no complaints, no cries of fear, no sounds of doubt.

I could see that his speaking eyes were following me about as much as to say:

I could see that his expressive eyes were tracking me closely, as if to say:

“I am not afraid, little master, so long as you are by me.”

“I’m not afraid, little master, as long as you’re with me.”

I could feel my heart thump out a loud “thank thee, dear, faithful, little friend!”

I could feel my heart thump out a loud "thank you, dear, loyal little friend!"

From time to time I passed my hand caressingly over his head and neck.

From time to time, I gently ran my hand over his head and neck.

His tail moved sadly, but I knew its meaning.

His tail wagged sadly, but I understood what it meant.

It meant:

It meant:

“Little master, I am ready to die; ay, most willing to die, if I can die with you by my side.”

“Little master, I'm ready to die; yes, completely willing to die, if I can die with you by my side.”

222It really seemed as if his love was about to be put to a final test for the dreadful cry of—“Breakers ahead!” was passed from man to man till it reached my ears.

222It felt like his love was about to face a serious test as the terrifying shout of—“Breakers ahead!” was passed from person to person until it got to me.

It was only too true.

It was sadly true.

Their roar now broke upon my ears, faint, low but deep, terrible, half like distant thunder or the growl of some gigantic beast of prey.

Their roar now reached my ears, faint and low but deep, terrible, almost like distant thunder or the growl of some gigantic predator.

In a few brief moments we were on the reef.

In just a few moments, we were on the reef.

With a terrible crash our staunch little vessel leaped upon the rocks and wedged herself in, tight and fast, between two jagged ledges.

With a loud crash, our sturdy little boat jumped onto the rocks and got stuck tight between two sharp ledges.

The relentless sea now broke over and over us.

The unending waves of the sea crashed over us repeatedly.

“Oh! if the day would only break!” I murmured, “possibly we might find some means to reach the main land.”

“Oh! If only the day would break!” I murmured, “maybe we could find a way to reach the mainland.”

To stay here simply means destruction.

To stay here just means disaster.

After hours of the severest suffering, for every sea which broke over us seemed as if bent upon the fell purpose of tearing our limbs from their lashings—day came at last.

After hours of intense suffering, with every wave crashing over us seeming determined to rip our limbs free from their bindings—day finally arrived.

I discovered now that we were about a quarter of a mile from the main land.

I realized that we were about a quarter of a mile from the mainland.

With my glass, I could distinguish great crowds of people running hither and thither on shore. But they made no effort to send us succor or to encourage us to cling to the wreck until the storm should abate.

With my glass, I could see crowds of people rushing back and forth on the shore. But they didn't make any effort to help us or to encourage us to hold on to the wreck until the storm passed.

What was to be done?

What should be done?

With a fearful crash, our masts now went by the board.

With a loud crash, our masts now fell overboard.

Our ship was showing signs of breaking up.

Our ship was starting to fall apart.

Neither threat nor reward could move any one of my men to attempt to swim ashore with a line.

Neither threats nor rewards could persuade any of my men to try swimming to shore with a rope.

The sun now burst forth in a blaze of golden light.

The sun now broke through with a bright golden light.

I could feel the tears gather in my eyes as I looked about and saw the sad ravages of wind and wave.

I could feel tears welling up in my eyes as I looked around and saw the heartbreaking damage caused by the wind and waves.

Although the storm had abated somewhat of its fury, there was no time to be lost.

Although the storm had calmed down a bit, there was no time to waste.

Dread creakings of the ship’s timbers warned me to leave the wreck ere I should be crushed against the rocks.

Dreadful creaking sounds from the ship’s wood warned me to get out of the wreck before I got crushed against the rocks.

Only disorder and confusion seemed to characterize the movements of the crowds gathered on shore.

Only disorder and confusion seemed to define the actions of the crowds gathered on the shore.

223While apparently aware of the terrible import of our signals of distress, they showed no inclination to risk their lives in trying to save ours.

223While they seemed to understand the seriousness of our signals for help, they were unwilling to risk their own lives to save ours.

Turning to Bulger I cried out:

Turning to Bulger, I yelled:

“O, dearest Bulger! thou tried and true friend, companion of my sorrows and sharer of my every joy, thou alone canst save us! Thou alone canst rescue thy loving master and these poor wretched creatures from impending death! I know thy courage; I know thy affection. In thy radiant eyes I read thy willingness to do or die!”

“O, dearest Bulger! You tried and true friend, companion of my sorrows and sharer of my every joy, you alone can save us! You alone can rescue your loving master and these poor wretched souls from impending death! I know your courage; I know your affection. In your shining eyes, I see your willingness to do anything to save us!”

From his earliest youth I had trained Bulger to be a bold and skilful swimmer. No eddy, current, undertow or whirlpool was angry or wild enough to strike any fear to his stout heart.

From his earliest youth, I had trained Bulger to be a brave and skilled swimmer. No eddy, current, undertow, or whirlpool was fierce or wild enough to scare his strong heart.

With ease, at my commands, he would dive two fathoms deep and bring the smallest coin from the bottom.

With ease, at my request, he would dive down two fathoms and retrieve the smallest coin from the bottom.

Our vessel might go to pieces at any moment, for she had wrenched herself loose from the rocky ledge and was pounding on the jagged, flinty edges of the reef with a wild and ungovernable fury.

Our ship could break apart at any moment, as it had come loose from the rocky ledge and was slamming against the sharp, rocky edges of the reef with uncontrollable rage.

Every fleeting moment became more precious than its predecessor.

Every passing moment became more valuable than the one before it.

Making a superhuman effort, I caught the end of a reel of twine, and, having fastened it to Bulger’s collar, bade him leap into the bubbling, boiling, seething, swirling, madly-rolling waters, storm-lashed, whipped into foam, till billow broke on billow and all seemed but one mingled mass of fury, rage and fright. With a rapid succession of anxious, whining cries followed by a series of quick, loud, sharp barks, Bulger gave me one last look; and, placing his paws on the taffrail, sprang lightly over and disappeared.

Making a superhuman effort, I caught the end of a roll of twine, and after attaching it to Bulger’s collar, I urged him to jump into the churning, boiling, swirling, wildly rolling waters, whipped up into foam by the storm, until the waves crashed into each other and everything seemed like one chaotic mix of fury, rage, and fear. With a rapid series of anxious, whining yelps followed by quick, loud barks, Bulger gave me one last look; then, placing his paws on the railing, he jumped lightly over and vanished.

My heart stood still for a moment.

My heart stopped for a moment.

But look!

Check it out!

He rises!

He's rising!

He strikes out for the shore, now tossed like a bit of cork on the arched backs of a storm-affrighted billow, now sunken out of sight into the foam-flecked trough of the sea.

He heads for the shore, now tossed around like a piece of cork on the high backs of a wave scared by the storm, now disappearing from view into the foam-covered dip of the sea.

Look again!

Check again!

224Hark! I can catch the faint sound of that sharp, joyous bark sent back to cheer his little master’s heart.

224Listen! I can hear the soft sound of that bright, happy bark coming back to lift his little master’s spirits.

And now he is gone!

And now he's gone!

I see him not; but as the twine runs through my hands, I can almost feel every throb of that dear, stout heart!

I can't see him, but as the string slips through my fingers, I can almost feel every beat of that beloved, strong heart!

Steadily he keeps at his work, for steadily and rapidly the reel spins round.

Steadily, he continues with his work, as the reel spins around both consistently and quickly.

Crack!

Crack!

There goes our keel in twain.

There goes our keel split in two.

Quick, good Bulger; the end is near!

Quick, good Bulger; the end is near!

But look!

But check it out!

What means that commotion on shore?

What’s that commotion on the shore?

See the crowd, how it presses down to the very breaker’s edge!

See the crowd, how it pushes right down to the edge of the waves!

Now they fall back!

Now they retreat!

Hark!

Listen!

Did you not hear that shout?

Did you not hear that shout?

Saved! Saved!

Saved! Saved!

Bulger has landed!

Bulger has arrived!

The men on shore have hold of the twine.

The guys on shore are holding onto the twine.

The reel whirls swiftly around!

The reel spins quickly!

My men, ashamed of their cowardice, crawl from their hiding-places and set to work with a will.

My men, embarrassed by their cowardice, come out from their hiding spots and get to work with determination.

Already they have fastened a line to the end of the twine and it is moving briskly over the rail.

Already they have attached a line to the end of the twine, and it is quickly moving over the rail.

There can be no doubt now.

There’s no doubt about it now.

Bulger has saved us!

Bulger has rescued us!

Springing into the main-shrouds and shielding my mouth from the gale with my hands, I called out to my men:

Springing into the main shrouds and covering my mouth from the wind with my hands, I shouted to my crew:

“Stand by the hawser! Make fast the line! Now heave, O! Let go all!”

“Get ready with the rope! Secure the line! Now pull, everyone! Release everything!”

With an angry splash the hawser fell into the sea and was soon on its way shorewards.

With an angry splash, the rope fell into the sea and quickly started drifting toward the shore.

And this was the way Bulger saved the life of master, mate and twelve seamen!

And this is how Bulger saved the lives of the captain, the first mate, and twelve sailors!

I was the last man to leave the ship.

I was the last person to leave the ship.

As I did so, she shook herself loose, drew back, ran hard on the rocks with such a terrific blow that she broke into pieces 225as if struck by lightening bolt or some gigantic hammer wielded by an unseen Thor.

As I did that, she shook herself free, pulled back, and ran so fast on the rocks that she shattered into pieces like she was hit by a lightning bolt or a massive hammer swung by some invisible Thor. 225

With a wild cry of joy Bulger met me as I was drawn through the breakers.

With a loud shout of excitement, Bulger greeted me as I was pulled through the waves.

I threw myself on my knees and covered him with kisses, while tears rolled hot and fast down my cheeks.

I fell to my knees and showered him with kisses, while tears streamed down my cheeks, hot and fast.

The people of the land gathered group-wise about us and watched our interchanging of caresses in deepest silence, agitating their thumbs and twitching the corners of their mouths.

The people of the land gathered in groups around us and watched us exchange affection in complete silence, fidgeting with their thumbs and twitching the corners of their mouths.

“What land is this? Where are we, good people?” I inquired, after this first outpouring of love and gratitude had spent its fervor.

“What land is this? Where are we, good people?” I asked, after this initial wave of love and gratitude had calmed down.

“Bold barbarians!” replied one of the nearest group, whose richer dress bespoke the man of rank and authority, “thou standest on the shores of the mighty dominion of Kublai, Child of the Sun, Lord of the Imperial Yellow Garb, Knight of all the Buttons, Man of the Sacred Countenance, Successor to all the Glories of his Ancestors now Guests of Heaven, Source of all Law and Equity, and Chevalier of all the Orders, and we are his wretched, miserable, unworthy, good-for-nothing slaves!”

“Bold barbarians!” said one from the nearest group, whose fancy clothing indicated he was a man of rank and authority. “You stand on the shores of the great realm of Kublai, Child of the Sun, Lord of the Imperial Yellow Garb, Knight of all the Buttons, Man of the Sacred Countenance, Successor to all the Glories of his Ancestors now Guests of Heaven, Source of all Law and Equity, and also a Knight of all the Orders, while we are his miserable, worthless, unworthy, good-for-nothing slaves!”

Whereupon the entire multitude performed the kowtow.

Whereupon the whole crowd bowed deeply.

“So then! I cried, most puissant, noble, and altogether delightful, Sir,”—at the same time performing the kowtow with that grace which only the genuine citizen of the world can command—“I stand upon the sacred soil of the mighty Chinese Empire.”

“Hey there! I exclaimed, incredibly powerful, noble, and completely delightful, Sir,”—while performing a respectful bow with the kind of grace only a true cosmopolitan can manage—“I’m standing on the sacred ground of the great Chinese Empire.”

“Aye, bold barbarian,” answered the speaker, “in the province of Kwang Tung, in the district of Yang-chiang, of which I, So Too, Mandarin of the White Glass Button, am Imperial superintendent.” Hearing this, I begged So Too to give me leave to speak, which granted, in a brief but eloquent speech, well larded with all those savory epithets so sweet to the ears of an official in that land, I told him of my illustrious family, my strange desire to scour the remotest seas and least-visited lands for marvellous things; how I had sailed in search of Neptune’s Caldron, of the strange things seen there, of my setting out on my voyage homeward, my encounter with the storm-fiend, and 226last of all, my shipwreck on the shores of the boundless dominions of the Child of the Sun.

“Aye, bold barbarian,” replied the speaker, “in the province of Kwang Tung, in the district of Yang-chiang, of which I, So Too, Mandarin of the White Glass Button, am the Imperial superintendent.” Hearing this, I asked So Too for permission to speak. Once granted, I delivered a brief but eloquent speech, filled with all those flattering titles that are pleasing to an official in that land. I shared about my distinguished family, my unusual desire to explore the most remote seas and least-visited lands for extraordinary things; how I had set sail in search of Neptune’s Cauldron, the strange sights I encountered there, my journey homeward, my run-in with the storm fiend, and lastly, my shipwreck on the shores of the vast realms of the Child of the Sun.

And now, all that I craved from the servants of the Man of the Sacred Countenance was such aid and assistance as would enable me and my men to reach the nearest seaport where foreign ships cast anchor, so that we might go down to the sea once more and reach our loved ones. To all this So Too gave response with a most gracious smile, and then invited me to pass beneath his roof, lay off my wet clothes, drink some warm tea, and have his rubbers smooth the wrinkles out of my tired flesh.

And now, all I wanted from the servants of the Man of the Sacred Countenance was help that would allow me and my men to get to the nearest port where foreign ships dock, so we could go back to the sea and reach our loved ones. In response, So Too smiled graciously and invited me to come under his roof, take off my wet clothes, drink some warm tea, and let his rubbers smooth out the aches in my tired body.

My seamen were not forgotten. His retainers were ordered to look well after their wants.

My sailors were not forgotten. His attendants were instructed to take good care of their needs.

Just as we were about to set out for So Too’s residence, several of his body guards struck their gongs a furious blow.

Just as we were about to leave for So Too’s place, a few of his bodyguards hit their gongs with a loud bang.

The din was ear-splitting.

The noise was deafening.

With a loud bark Bulger rushed towards me, and laying one ear against my leg closed his other with his paw.

With a loud bark, Bulger ran over to me and pressed one ear against my leg while covering the other with his paw.

So Too and his retainers, at seeing this to me laughable sight, looked grave, agitated their thumbs and twitched the corners of their mouths.

So Too and his followers, seeing this ridiculous scene, appeared serious, fidgeted with their thumbs, and twitched the corners of their mouths.

Just as I was about crossing So Too’s threshold, to my inexpressible chagrin I discovered that I had lost my purse containing a large sum of money. In a desperate hope that I might have dropped it on the sea shore, I bounded away in that direction, but I had not gone a hundred paces ere I met Bulger carrying the purse in his mouth. I had in truth dropped it while kneeling on the beach and caressing my beloved rescuer.

Just as I was about to step over So Too’s threshold, I was incredibly upset to realize I had lost my purse containing a large amount of money. In a desperate hope that I might have dropped it on the beach, I ran in that direction, but I hadn’t gone a hundred steps before I ran into Bulger carrying the purse in his mouth. I had actually dropped it while kneeling on the beach and petting my beloved rescuer.

Noting that in my eagerness to follow my gracious host, I had not missed the lost treasure, Bulger had driven away several of So Too’s retainers, who manifested a desire to appropriate the pouch of gold to their own use, and picking it up in his teeth, had raced after me as fast as his burden would permit.

Noticing that in my eagerness to follow my kind host, I had overlooked the lost treasure, Bulger had chased away several of So Too’s attendants, who showed an interest in taking the pouch of gold for themselves, and picking it up in his mouth, had sprinted after me as quickly as he could manage with the weight.

As we crossed So Too’s threshold, several small, woolly dogs sprang out and gathered about Bulger. They were apparently delighted to meet with one of their race, so distinguished in appearance and dignified in carriage. Fain would they have 227exchanged the usual canine civilities with Bulger, but he absolutely declined to enter into any conversation with them or to express any surprise at these extraordinary looking cousins of his, which seemed like so many animated bundles of freshly-ginned cotton. Keeping close at my heels, he skillfully avoided their advances, and gave a low growl of relief when the door of the ante-chamber was closed upon them.

As we stepped through So Too’s door, several small, fluffy dogs jumped out and surrounded Bulger. They seemed thrilled to meet one of their kind, so impressive in looks and graceful in demeanor. They would have loved to exchange the usual dog greetings with Bulger, but he completely refused to engage with them or show any surprise at these unusual relatives of his, which looked like little animated bundles of freshly picked cotton. Sticking close to me, he cleverly dodged their attempts to interact and let out a soft growl of relief when the door to the next room was shut behind them.

After a warm bath, my stiffened limbs were limbered up by the stroking, patting and rubbing of So Too’s bath assistants.

After a warm bath, my stiff limbs were loosened up by the stroking, patting, and rubbing from So Too’s bath assistants.

I was then invited to encase my body in a rich suit of embroidered silk, and this done, was conducted into the presence of the amiable So Too, who received me with a smile that was as persistent as it was broad.

I was then invited to wear a lavish suit of embroidered silk, and once that was done, I was taken into the presence of the friendly So Too, who greeted me with a smile that was as wide as it was enduring.

Several hours were now consumed in drinking tea, eating dainty little sugar cakes, and telling each other the most extravagant and shameless fibs in the shape of compliments,—compliments about everything, voice, eyes, ears, chin, mouth, hands, feet, etc. Although I only reached to So Too’s shoulder, he regretted, in a piteous tone, his lack of stature and praised my tall, stately, noble, commanding height.

Several hours were now spent drinking tea, enjoying fancy little sugar cakes, and sharing the most outrageous and shameless lies disguised as compliments—compliments about everything, like voice, eyes, ears, chin, mouth, hands, feet, etc. Even though I only came up to So Too’s shoulder, he lamented, in a pitiful tone, his lack of height and praised my tall, impressive, noble, commanding stature.

Overcome at last by sheer exhaustion, So Too closed his eyes and appeared to have dropped off in a little nap.

Overcome at last by sheer exhaustion, So Too closed his eyes and seemed to have dozed off for a quick nap.

Seizing upon the opportunity, I raised my voice and began to urge upon him the necessity of immediate action with regard to me and my men.

Seizing the chance, I raised my voice and started to emphasize the need for immediate action concerning me and my team.

Whereupon he arose, and after a series of kowtows, the same broad smile playing around his wide mouth and small kindly black eyes—withdrew to consult with his assistant, sub-assistant, and first and second sub-assistants.

Whereupon he got up, and after a series of bows, the same broad smile playing around his wide mouth and small kind black eyes—returned to discuss things with his assistant, sub-assistant, and first and second sub-assistants.

It was quite dark when So Too re-entered the room.

It was pretty dark when So Too walked back into the room.

Bulger and I, during his absence, had slept most soundly.

Bulger and I had slept very well while he was away.

No wonder, for we were both tired to the bone.

No wonder, because we were both dead tired.

Orders were now given to illuminate the halls and apartments.

Orders were now issued to light up the halls and rooms.

In a few moments, thousands of the most brilliantly colored and quaintly decorated lanterns shed a delightfully soft glow over everybody and everything.

In just a moment, thousands of brightly colored and uniquely decorated lanterns cast a wonderfully soft glow over everyone and everything.

Again we took our places around the superbly decorated table 228which held the paraphernalia for brewing tea and the exquisitely painted cups and saucers of egg-shell thinness, and the tea drinking and cake-eating were resumed. Again I skillfully turned the conversation to the subject of my departure for the nearest seaport.

Again we took our seats around the beautifully decorated table 228which had all the things needed for making tea, along with the delicately painted cups and saucers that were as thin as eggshells, and we continued drinking tea and eating cake. I skillfully steered the conversation back to the topic of my departure for the nearest seaport.

Again So Too arose and backed out of the room for the purpose of holding another consultation.

Again So Too got up and exited the room to hold another consultation.

By this time my stock of patience had dwindled down considerable.

By this time, my patience had worn thin.

Every moment I could feel my blood grow warmer and warmer.

Every moment, I could feel my blood getting warmer and warmer.

After a delay of half an hour or so, a retainer entered to inform me that So Too had fallen asleep in the council-room, and that no one save a Mandarin with an opaque blue, transparent blue, flowered red or plain red button could presume to awaken him, and that there was no Mandarin of so exalted a dignity within fifty miles of that spot.

After about half an hour, a servant came in to tell me that So Too had fallen asleep in the council room, and that only a Mandarin with an opaque blue, transparent blue, flowered red, or plain red button could dare to wake him, and that there was no Mandarin of such high rank within fifty miles of there.

At these words my blood fairly boiled over.

At these words, my blood completely boiled over.

I sprang to my feet and began to pace the floor like a caged animal.

I jumped up and started to walk back and forth like an animal in a cage.

Coming to a halt in front of a tall lacquer cabinet loaded down with costly porcelain cups and vases, I raised my foot, and kicking out vigorously, toppled the thing over on the floor.

Coming to a stop in front of a tall lacquer cabinet filled with expensive porcelain cups and vases, I lifted my foot and kicked it hard, toppling the cabinet over onto the floor.

The crash was terrible.

The crash was awful.

I was really startled, for I was afraid I had knocked half the house down.

I was really shocked, because I thought I had knocked half the house down.

But I had the satisfaction of seeing the Mandarin come rushing into the room, followed by assistants, sub-assistants, gong-beaters, sword-bearers, head-shavers, ear-ticklers, tongue-scrapers, nail-polishers, and skin-rubbers, besides many others of his retainers, whose offices and callings were unknown to me.

But I was pleased to see the Mandarin rush into the room, followed by assistants, sub-assistants, gong-bearers, sword-holders, barbers, ear-ticklers, tongue-scrapers, nail-painters, and skin-massagers, along with many other servants whose roles and titles I didn’t recognize.

“You have deliberated, now decide!” I exclaimed in a tone of voice that for depth and volume would have done credit to the hero of a blood curdling drama; and at the same moment I placed the sole of my foot against another cabinet, quite as lofty as the one I had just toppled over, and quite as richly laden with curios, vases and ivories.

“You've thought it over, now make your choice!” I said in a voice that could rival the lead in a thrilling drama; and at the same time, I pressed my foot against another cabinet, just as tall as the one I had just knocked over and just as filled with curios, vases, and ivory pieces.

So Too was now wide awake and not at all anxious to see this second cabinet share the fate of the first.

So Too was now fully awake and not at all eager to see this second cabinet meet the same fate as the first.

229“Thy foot to its place!” he called out, waving me to a seat, and placing himself between me and the threatened cabinet. “Thy foot to its place, my gracious benefactor.”

229 “Put your foot down right there!” he called out, gesturing for me to sit down and positioning himself between me and the cabinet that seemed in danger. “Put your foot down right there, my kind benefactor.”

After he had seen me safely seated, he continued thus:

After making sure I was comfortably seated, he said:

“Know, then, my gentle guest, that I, So Too, Imperial Mandarin of the white glass button, after mature deliberation with my most honorable Council, do order and decree that thou and thy servants shall be, as thou hast prayed, forthwith conducted to the city of Canton, and there be delivered into the keeping and custody of the officers of him of the Sacred Countenance, until opportunity shall present itself to procure means of sending thee and thy servants back to your native land!”

"Please be aware, my kind guest, that I, So Too, Imperial Mandarin of the white glass button, after careful consideration with my esteemed Council, hereby order and declare that you and your servants will be, as you have requested, immediately taken to the city of Canton, where you will be placed in the care of the officials of the one with the Sacred Countenance, until a chance arises to arrange for your and your servants' return to your homeland!"

Here I bent my body in token of my profound gratitude.

Here I bent my body as a sign of my deep gratitude.

The Mandarin likewise made a low obeisance, and then continued:

The Mandarin also bowed slightly and then continued:

“I do further decree that the evil spirit which attends thee in the shape of a dog shall be at once bound with chains and cast into prison there to await, his trial for witchcraft!”

“I further declare that the evil spirit that follows you in the form of a dog will be immediately chained and thrown into prison to await its trial for witchcraft!”

Had So Too plunged a two-edged knife into my vitals I could not have felt a more agonizing hurt.

Had So Too plunged a double-edged knife into my gut, I couldn’t have felt more excruciating pain.

“Bulger? My beloved—Arrested? Witchcraft? Chains; Prison?” I stammered out.

“Bulger? My love—Arrested? Witchcraft? Chains; Prison?” I stuttered out.

“I have so decreed!” calmly replied So Too. “Oh! no! no! no! I cried, it cannot—it must not be! He is no evil spirit—no evil dwells in him. He is but a simple, loving, intelligent dog! I crave suspension of this terrible decree! What hath he done? O beloved Bulger, is this thy reward for saving fourteen human lives? Is this the way in which thou art to be repaid for all thy courage, thy love, thy devotion? O, no! no! Kill me if you will, cruel stranger, thrust me into a prison cell, but spare Bulger, spare him——”

“I have decided!” calmly replied So Too. “Oh! No! No! No!” I cried. “It can't be— it must not happen! He is no evil spirit— there’s no malice in him. He’s just a simple, loving, intelligent dog! I plead for the reversal of this terrible decision! What has he done? Oh, beloved Bulger, is this your reward for saving fourteen lives? Is this how you’re going to be repaid for all your bravery, your love, your loyalty? Oh, no! No! You can kill me if you want, cruel stranger, throw me in a cell, but please spare Bulger, spare him——”

I could say no more.

I had nothing more to say.

It grew black before me. A fit of vertigo came upon me. I staggered, reeled, fell lifeless to the floor.

It turned dark in front of me. A wave of dizziness hit me. I stumbled, lost my balance, and collapsed to the floor, completely unconscious.

When I came to my senses, So Too’s servants were busy rubbing and chafing my hands and feet and burning pungent wax beneath my nostrils. Bulger, uttering the most piteous and 230anxious cries, was hastening from one side to the other, pausing now and then for an instant to lick my hand or face. I sat upright to collect my senses; then clasping Bulger in my arms I patted, smoothed, kissed and caressed him amid a hundred sighs and groans, heart-rending enough to melt a breast of stone. Then throwing myself on my knees in front of So Too, I implored him to be merciful—to spare a faithful, loving being, whose heart was as free from guile as the flinty rock from tenderness; whose life had but one thought: to serve, guard, defend, save his master.

When I came to, So Too’s servants were busy rubbing my hands and feet and burning strong-smelling wax under my nose. Bulger was running back and forth, making the most pitiful and worried sounds, stopping every now and then to lick my hand or face. I sat up to gather my thoughts; then, holding Bulger in my arms, I patted, stroked, kissed, and hugged him amid a hundred sighs and groans that would be enough to soften a heart of stone. Then, I dropped to my knees in front of So Too and begged him to be merciful—to spare a loyal, loving creature whose heart was as free from deceit as a rock is from warmth; whose sole purpose in life was to serve, protect, defend, and save his master.

“Rise, unfortunate stranger!” was So Too’s reply, in a tone of deep commiseration, taking me by the hand and gently compelling me to be seated by his side. “List! If thou shouldst slice my body into ten thousand pieces I could not revoke this decree. Know that in this land of the Child of the Sun, a magistrate may not unsay his words. Mercy belongs to him, who dwells in higher places. This creature which thou lovest so, hath been adjudged to be an evil spirit. It is a favorite form of theirs; for as the dog is man’s close and trusted companion, malevolent spirits are most likely to assume that form, when desirous of obtaining admission to his house and heart in order to work his ruin. This wild and unreasoning affection for thy dog proves only too clearly that the evil spirit which dwells within him has already drawn the black lines of his mysterious art thrice around thy soul. Thrice three times will complete his dread purpose. Thou wilt then be lost forever! ’Tis well that some good spirit of the air or water hath delivered thee into the keeping of the Child of the Sun. For now, upon the trial in the Imperial Chamber of Perfect Justice, thine eyes will be opened; thou wilt be fully persuaded that an evil spirit of tremendous size and fearful power is squeezed into that small creature.”

“Rise, unfortunate stranger!” was So Too’s reply, with deep sympathy in his voice as he took my hand and gently urged me to sit beside him. “Listen! Even if you were to slice my body into ten thousand pieces, I couldn’t take back this decree. Know that in this land of the Child of the Sun, a magistrate cannot un-say his words. Mercy belongs to those who reside in higher places. This creature you love so much has been judged to be an evil spirit. It is a common form they take; just as the dog is man's close and trusted companion, malevolent spirits often choose that shape when they want to gain access to your home and heart to bring you ruin. This wild and unreasonable affection for your dog clearly shows that the evil spirit within him has already wrapped the black lines of its mysterious art three times around your soul. Thrice three times will complete its terrible purpose. You will then be lost forever! It’s fortunate that some good spirit of the air or water has brought you under the protection of the Child of the Sun. For now, in the trial in the Imperial Chamber of Perfect Justice, your eyes will be opened; you will be fully convinced that a tremendous and fearsome evil spirit is trapped in that small creature.”

“Never!” I exclaimed with flashing eye and glowing cheek.

“Never!” I exclaimed, my eyes flashing and my cheeks glowing.

So Too smiled faintly and laying his hand upon my arm continued: “Soft, illustrious guest, thou forgettest that Perfect Justice dwells in the bosom of our gracious Monarch. His ministers and judges have tongues; but they are not their own; 231they only utter the thought of the Imperial mind; therefore, what they decree must be right!”

So Too smiled faintly and, placing his hand on my arm, continued: “Gentle, esteemed guest, you forget that Perfect Justice resides in the heart of our gracious Monarch. His ministers and judges have their own voices, but they are not independent; they only speak the thoughts of the Imperial mind; therefore, what they decide must be correct!”

“And if the Court,” I inquired, with bated breath, “should decree that some evil spirit hath taken up its abode, as thou claimest, in the body of my faithful Bulger—what—what—would be the—the—penalty?”

“And if the Court,” I asked, holding my breath, “decides that some evil spirit has taken up residence, as you say, in my loyal Bulger—what—what—would be the—the—penalty?”

“Death!” whispered So Too.

"Death!" whispered So Too.

“And is this thy boasted justice!” I cried, with tear-bedimmed eyes, “to condemn a dumb creature to death with no voice to plead for him?”

“And is this your so-called justice!” I exclaimed, with tear-filled eyes, “to condemn a mute creature to death without a voice to defend him?”

“Nay!” interposed So Too, “thou shalt speak for him, thou shalt be heard in his behalf—thou shalt be his advocate.”

“Nah!” interrupted So Too, “you will speak for him, you will be heard on his behalf—you will be his advocate.”

“For this mercy,” said I, “my heart empties its thanks at thy feet; and, if my words, my pleading prove not powerful enough to avert the fearful penalty thou hast named, the executioner shall but whet his axe on that small neck, for I shall lay my head beside this dearer head than shoulders ever bore! Blow out the spark that illumines those loving eyes and all this great world could not light a fire bright enough to cast the gloom out of my life!”

“For this kindness,” I said, “my heart pours out its gratitude at your feet; and if my words, my pleas aren’t strong enough to prevent the terrible punishment you’ve mentioned, the executioner will just sharpen his axe on that small neck, because I will lay my head next to this dearer head than any shoulders have ever supported! Snuff out the light that shines in those loving eyes, and not even this entire world could start a fire bright enough to dispel the darkness from my life!”

So Too shook his head mournfully, but made no reply.

So Too shook his head sadly, but didn’t say anything.

Calling my men to me I spoke as follows:

Calling my guys over, I said:

“Go, honest souls, I cannot be one of you. Return to your homes and firesides. An Imperial escort will conduct you to the port of Canton. There, beneath some friendly flag you will find means to reach your native land! Peace and good fortune go with you!”

“Go, honest people, I can't be one of you. Head back to your homes and families. An Imperial escort will take you to the port of Canton. There, under some friendly flag, you'll find a way to get back to your home! Wishing you peace and good luck!”

Then, turning to my first mate, I added:

Then, looking at my first mate, I said:

“Seek out my father, the elder baron, impart unto him the story of my shipwreck; the arrest of Bulger; and my firm determination to save him from the terrible fate now impending, or to die with him! The elder baron knows my love for Bulger. He would deem me a degenerate son of his illustrous house, were I to abandon this faithful companion of my dangers and sufferings to so unmerited a fate. Go! Place this signet ring on thy finger. Deliver it to my mother, with my most dutiful and humble greeting. Be wise; be brave; be honest!”

“Find my father, the older baron, and tell him about my shipwreck, Bulger’s arrest, and my strong determination to save him from the terrible fate that’s coming, or to die alongside him! The older baron knows how much I care for Bulger. He would think I’m a disgrace to our family's respected name if I abandoned this loyal companion during our struggles and let him face such an undeserved end. Go! Put this signet ring on your finger. Give it to my mother along with my most respectful and humble greeting. Be smart; be courageous; be honest!”

232My men now formed in single file, and as they passed in front of me each one paused and pressed my hand to his lips.

232My men lined up in a single row, and as they walked in front of me, each one stopped and kissed my hand.

Bulger, too, was ready for the leave taking. Mounted upon a chair at my side he extended his right paw to each seaman.

Bulger was also ready for the goodbye. Standing on a chair next to me, he reached out his right paw to each sailor.

Tears streamed down their weather-beaten faces and, they invoked blessings on the head of their brave little companion who had saved them from a deep grave in the briny waters.

Tears ran down their worn faces, and they offered blessings for their brave little friend who had saved them from a deep grave in the salty waters.

Scarcely were they out of my sight when a deafening beating of gongs announced the arrival of the guard. My heart slipped from its resting place. A cold sweat gathered in beads on my temples. It was only with the greatest effort that I could draw breath enough to keep me from sinking lifeless to the floor.

Scarcely had they left my sight when a loud banging of gongs signaled the arrival of the guard. My heart dropped. A cold sweat formed in beads on my temples. It took all my strength just to breathe enough to keep from collapsing to the floor.

So Too murmured a word of sympathy.

So Too whispered a word of sympathy.

At the sight of the gailors and sound of the chains, I uttered a piercing cry and threw myself on my knees with Bulger clasped tightly in my arms. Poor, innocent beast! he was utterly unable to comprehend the actions of those about him.

At the sight of the sailors and the sound of the chains, I let out a sharp cry and fell to my knees, holding Bulger tightly in my arms. Poor, innocent creature! He had no idea what was happening around him.

“He shall be well-treated!” murmured So Too. “Fear not for his safety or comfort!”

“He will be well taken care of!” murmured So Too. “Don’t worry about his safety or comfort!”

The gailors now advanced, and stooping down, clasped the delicate manacles—which were of polished silver, upon Bulger’s feet.

The sailors moved forward, bending down to fasten the delicate silver cuffs, which were polished, around Bulger's feet.

He looked up at me with eyes so speaking, so full of love and so trusting that I could not bear their gaze. It meant: “I submit without a murmur, for I know that thou wouldst not let any harm come to me!”

He looked up at me with eyes so expressive, so full of love and trust, that I couldn't hold his gaze. It meant: “I surrender without a sound, because I know you would never allow any harm to come to me!”

Then one of the guards lifted him gently and placed him in a silk-lined hamper, slung upon two poles. The lid was quickly adjusted and fastened, and ere I could collect my senses to speak a last farewell they hurried away with their prisoner, for it was plain to be seen their hearts were deeply moved by my woful countenance and grief-shaken voice.

Then one of the guards carefully lifted him and placed him in a silk-lined basket, suspended on two poles. The lid was quickly put on and secured, and before I could gather my thoughts to say a final goodbye, they hurried away with their prisoner, clearly affected by my sorrowful expression and voice full of grief.

At So Too’s solicitation I now went to rest.

At So Too's request, I went to bed.

Rest? Alas! how could sleep get into my tearful eyes? All night long I lay awake bemoaning the sad fate which had overtaken me. Had accusation and arrest fallen upon me, I could have borne it like a man; but that Bulger’s loving heart should have been singled out to bear a blow so undeserved was almost death to me.

Rest? How could I possibly sleep with my eyes filled with tears? I lay awake all night grieving over the unfortunate fate that had befallen me. If I had been accused and arrested, I could have handled it like a man; but the fact that Bulger’s loving heart was chosen to bear such an undeserved blow was nearly too much to bear.

233

BULGER, IN CHAINS, BEGGING FOR HIS LIFE. ONE OF THE LITTLE BARON’S DREADFUL DREAMS.

BULGER, IN CHAINS, BEGGING FOR HIS LIFE. ONE OF THE LITTLE BARON’S DREADFUL DREAMS.

234As the hours dragged wearily along I thought of reversing my order sending my men away, and of attempting a rescue. I thought of schemes to bribe the gailor. I thought of demands for the interference of my government. I thought of an appeal for mercy direct to the Emperor himself. When day dawned I was utterly exhausted and sank back upon my pillow with a groan. Anticipating my inability to get any rest for my throbbing brow and fever-heated limbs, So Too was early at my chamber door with his attendants. Under his directions they bathed me in cooling lotions, patted, rubbed, and chafed my limbs; fanned me, stroked my wrists and temples, gave me draughts of quieting powders and gently pressed my eye-lids down, until gradually I sank into a deep sleep, which lasted quite until high noon.

234As the hours dragged on, I considered reversing my decision, sending my men away, and trying to stage a rescue. I thought about ways to bribe the jailer. I thought about urging my government to intervene. I thought about making a direct appeal for mercy to the Emperor himself. When morning came, I was completely drained and sank back onto my pillow with a groan. Anticipating that I wouldn't be able to rest due to my throbbing head and feverish body, So Too arrived early at my door with his attendants. Under his direction, they bathed me in soothing lotions, patted, rubbed, and massaged my limbs; fanned me, stroked my wrists and temples, gave me calming powders to drink, and gently pressed my eyelids down until I gradually fell into a deep sleep that lasted all the way until noon.

I awoke with a strong heart. Now I was myself again. My sorrow had not grown less; but, for the time being, I was master of it.

I woke up feeling strong. I was finally myself again. My sorrow hadn’t faded; but, for now, I was in control of it.

So Too met me with a broad smile. I kowtowed profoundly. He expressed the hope that, his “tall, graceful, broad-shouldered, handsome visaged guest of knightly bearing” had slept well. “As for me,” he added, “my miserable, little, crooked frame was full of pangs and tortures all night long.”

So Too greeted me with a big smile. I bowed deeply. He hoped that his “tall, graceful, broad-shouldered, handsome guest with a knightly presence” had slept well. “As for me,” he added, “my pitiful, little, crooked body was full of aches and pains all night long.”

To look at him it was hard to see any effects of all these “pangs and tortures.”

To look at him, it was hard to notice any effects of all these "pangs and tortures."

He seemed the very picture of good health and spirits. His broad face was as smooth as a baby’s and his little eyes sparkled with suppressed humor and mischief. We grew quite merry over our morning meal.

He looked like the perfect example of good health and happiness. His wide face was as smooth as a baby’s, and his small eyes sparkled with hidden humor and mischief. We became quite cheerful over our breakfast.

I was playing a part. I determined to let him think that by degrees I was becoming cured of my extravagant affection for Bulger.

I was playing a role. I decided to let him believe that little by little, I was getting over my intense love for Bulger.

With every cup of tea he drank his cold exterior kept melting off. I felt that if I left him quite to himself, he would give me a clearer view of his inside nature than if I attempted to draw him out by leading questions. I called into use all my wit and imagination. I buried him beneath compliments and fine 235speeches. I told him some of my most diverting stories. At last, I was successful. The servants were directed to withdraw. So Too now assured me in the name of all his ancestors, that I was the most delightful guest that had ever sipped tea beneath his roof. He entreated me to honor him by rising and placing my tall, graceful, knightly form along side of his miserable, puny little rack of bones.

With every cup of tea he drank, his cold demeanor kept melting away. I felt that if I left him alone, he would reveal more of his true self than if I tried to pry it out with leading questions. I used all my wit and imagination. I showered him with compliments and eloquent speeches. I shared some of my funniest stories. Finally, I succeeded. The servants were asked to leave. So Too then assured me, in the name of all his ancestors, that I was the most delightful guest who had ever sipped tea under his roof. He urged me to honor him by standing and placing my tall, graceful, knightly figure next to his miserable, frail little frame.

I made haste to accept the invitation, protesting, however, that I was quite overcome by the honors showered upon me.

I quickly accepted the invitation, but I insisted that I was really overwhelmed by all the honors being given to me.

He maintained, with equal pertinacity that he was utterly unfit to occupy a seat by my side.

He insisted just as firmly that he was completely unfit to sit next to me.

So we continued our war of compliments. Suddenly So Too thrust his right hand under his richly embroidered tunic and drew forth a small case of tablets, which folded upon each other in a curious way. He gave it a slight jerk and it flew open and unfolded itself. “I have been thinking,” he began, “of the approaching trial of thy dog on the charge of witchcraft.”

So we kept exchanging compliments. Suddenly, So Too reached under his fancy embroidered tunic and pulled out a small case of tablets that folded together in an interesting way. He gave it a light flick, and it opened up and unfolded. “I’ve been thinking,” he started, “about the upcoming trial of your dog for witchcraft.”

A lump arose in my throat at these words, but I gulped it down and simply bowed my head as a sign of my attention.

A lump formed in my throat at those words, but I swallowed it and just bowed my head to show that I was paying attention.

“Thou art a stranger in our land,” continued So Too, “perchance thou wilt be pleased to know the things which I am about to tell thee. Nowhere else in the great world can Perfect Justice be found save in the dominions of our gracious Emperor, him of the Sacred Countenance. While thy nation and the rest of the Western world knew no other law than force or fraud, we had already received from our ancestors thousands of volumes filled with the rules of Perfect Justice. Happy indeed should be that criminal whose good fortune leads him to commit his crime in our favored land. His punishment will be exactly what he deserves. Thou, as the advocate of this fortunate prisoner, who is so dear to thee, art allowed to choose the yamun before whom he shall be tried. I, So Too, thy friend, do here set before thee the list of yamuns so thou mayst choose thine own arbiter.”

“You're a stranger in our land,” So Too continued, “and I hope you'll appreciate the things I’m about to share with you. Nowhere else in the world can you find Perfect Justice except in the realm of our gracious Emperor, he of the Sacred Countenance. While your nation and the rest of the Western world know nothing but law through force and deceit, we have inherited from our ancestors thousands of volumes filled with the principles of Perfect Justice. Truly, a criminal would be fortunate to commit his crime in our blessed land. His punishment will be precisely what he deserves. You, as the advocate for this fortunate prisoner who is so dear to you, are allowed to choose the yamun before whom he will be tried. I, So Too, your friend, present to you the list of yamuns so you may choose your own judge.”

Saying this, So Too placed the unfolded tablets in my hand, and then dropped off into a gentle doze.

Saying this, So Too put the unfolded tablets in my hand and then drifted off into a gentle sleep.

236I scanned the list with mingled awe and curiosity. It read as follows:

236I looked over the list with a mix of amazement and curiosity. It said:

THE LIST ITSELF. ALL BY ITSELF.
     
OF AND NOTHING ELSE.
     
ONLY THE JUST JUDGES. ALL BY THEMSELVES.
     
FOLLOWED BY NOTHING ELSE.
     
I. Ling Boss, A Just Judge.
II. Quong Chong, A Just Judge.
III. Poo Poo, A Just Judge.
IV. Wassup, A Just Judge.
V. Lung Tung, A Just Judge.
VI. Keen Edges, A Just Judge.
     
The List of Fair Judges. And Nothing More.

Thinking that So Too was sleeping soundly, I half unconsciously murmured to myself, as I glanced at the first name on the list: “Ling Boss, a just judge!” When to my great surprise—which, however, I was careful not to show—So Too, without opening his eyes spoke as follows:

Thinking that So Too was fast asleep, I murmured quietly to myself, glancing at the first name on the list: “Ling Boss, a fair judge!” To my great surprise—though I made sure not to show it—So Too, without opening his eyes, said:

“Aye, a just judge; a very just judge; but a dangerous one; neck too short, too much blood—hence, brain too hot—never willing to hear both sides; a good judge for him who speaks first before the blood begins to press upon his brain, a bad judge for a long cause.”

“Aye, a fair judge; a really fair judge; but a risky one; neck too short, too much blood—so, brain too heated—never willing to listen to both sides; a good judge for whoever speaks first before the blood starts to rush to his brain, a bad judge for a lengthy case.”

“Quong Chong?” I repeated inquiringly.

"Quong Chong?" I asked curiously.

“A just judge,” replied So Too, “an extremely just judge, but too tall and thin; not blood enough for his long body; brain too far away from heart; cold and merciless; does not eat enough, only a little fish; a good judge for a very bad man.”

“A fair judge,” replied So Too, “an incredibly fair judge, but too tall and thin; not enough blood for his long body; his brain is too far from his heart; cold and merciless; doesn’t eat enough, just a little fish; a good judge for a really bad man.”

“Poo Pooh?” I suggested, in a low tone.

"Poo-poo?" I said quietly.

“A just judge, a thoroughly just judge,” continued So Too, “but not to be trusted; laughs too easily; too much given to making puns; always ready to deal out death to a solemn-visaged 237man; only too happy to sentence a man to death if he can make a pun with his name and the axe or block or something belonging to the executioner.”

“A fair judge, a completely fair judge,” continued So Too, “but not someone you can rely on; he laughs too easily; he loves making puns; always ready to hand down the death sentence to a serious-looking guy; too eager to condemn someone to death if he can come up with a pun involving their name and the axe or block or anything related to the executioner.”

“Wah Sat?” I asked timorously.

“What's up?” I asked nervously.

“A just judge, an entirely just judge,” said So Too, apparently half overcome with sleep, “but a judge to be avoided; too much given to asking questions; never weary of turning round and round like an auger, until he strikes bottom; a good judge for a hard and knotty cause—slow, but sure, eating away falsehood bit by bit; not a good judge for a plain case.”

“A fair judge, a completely fair judge,” said So Too, seemingly half asleep, “but a judge to steer clear of; always asking questions; never tired of drilling down like a bit until he gets to the bottom; a good judge for a tough and complicated case—slow, but reliable, chipping away at lies bit by bit; not a good judge for a straightforward case.”

“Lung Tung?” I questioned, half in despair, glancing at number five.

“Lung Tung?” I asked, half in despair, looking at number five.

“A just judge, an undoubtedly just judge,” So Too gave answer, in the same sleepy tone, “but a dangerous judge; too fond of hearing himself talk; too liable to use up the criminal’s time and then condemn him to death for not having defended himself within the hour allotted to him!”

“A fair judge, definitely a fair judge,” So Too replied in the same drowsy tone, “but a dangerous judge; too eager to hear himself speak; too likely to waste the criminal’s time and then condemn him to death for not defending himself within the hour he was given!”

Here my heart sank within me; but I drew myself together. There was still one name left. I glanced at it despairingly. “Keen Chop?” I murmured.

Here my heart sank, but I pulled myself together. There was still one name left. I looked at it in despair. “Keen Chop?” I murmured.

“A just judge, a perfectly just judge;” remarked So Too with a slight increase of animation, “a flower, a pearl of a judge; eats well, drinks well, digests well; fond of the good things of life, a great lover of beautiful vases and statues and screens and embroideries—always willing to hear both sides and—”

“A fair judge, a truly fair judge,” said So Too with a bit more energy, “a gem of a judge; eats well, drinks well, digests well; enjoys the finer things in life, a big fan of beautiful vases, statues, screens, and embroideries—always ready to listen to both sides and—”

Here So Too came to a halt and fell into such a sound slumber that he snored loudly. I waited patiently for him to finish his nap. He resumed exactly at the point where he had left off.

Here So Too came to a stop and fell into a deep sleep, snoring loudly. I waited patiently for him to finish his nap. He picked up right where he had left off.

“Very anxious to build a larger and finer house and to fill it with rich and rare ornaments.”

“Eager to build a bigger and more beautiful house and to fill it with luxurious and unique decorations.”

Again So Too dropped off. Not to be outdone by him in apparent indifference at the matters under discussion, I likewise gave way to a feeling of drowsiness and was soon fast asleep.

Again So Too dropped off. Not wanting to be outdone by him in showing indifference to the topics being discussed, I also succumbed to a sense of drowsiness and was soon fast asleep.

How long we slept I know not; but, when we awoke my mind was perfectly clear on one point. I turned to So Too and said:

How long we slept, I don’t know; but when we woke up, my mind was completely clear about one thing. I turned to So Too and said:

“I am resolved! Keen Chop is a just judge! Let him decide Bulger’s fate!”

“I’m determined! Keen Chop is a fair judge! Let him decide Bulger’s fate!”

238Three days, long and anxious ones for me, went by before I was accorded a hearing in the Hall of Justice. So Too made great efforts to amuse me and turn my thoughts away from the poor innocent captive. But all in vain. Those dark, lustrous eyes were always fixed upon me. Day and night, they kept repeating the same question: “Dear little master what does it all mean? I know you will not desert me, but why must I be so long separated from you?”

238Three long, anxious days passed before I finally got my chance to speak in the Hall of Justice. So Too tried hard to keep me entertained and distracted from the poor innocent captive. But it was no use. Those dark, shining eyes were constantly on me. Day and night, they kept asking the same thing: “Dear little master, what does it all mean? I know you won’t leave me, but why do I have to be away from you for so long?”

At last the long-wished for hour arrived. I was escorted to the Hall of Justice by a band of So Too’s retainers. A seat was assigned me in front of the platform, which the judge and his suite were to occupy. The vast chamber was crowded with clerks, officers, gong-beaters, accused and accusers; but a deep silence rested upon them all. As I walked to my seat a subdued murmur ran over the multitude, for Bulger’s case was in every one’s mouth; and I could see that my youthful appearance excited great surprise.

At last, the long-awaited hour arrived. A group of So Too’s attendants escorted me to the Hall of Justice. I was given a seat in front of the platform where the judge and his team would be. The huge room was packed with clerks, officials, gong-beaters, the accused, and accusers, but there was a heavy silence among them all. As I made my way to my seat, a soft murmur spread through the crowd; everyone was talking about Bulger’s case, and I could tell that my youthful looks were causing quite a surprise.

Suddenly a beating of gongs announced the arrival of the judge.

Suddenly, the sound of gongs signaled the judge's arrival.

Keen Chop entered the Hall of Justice with a majestic tread and solemn air, partly the effect of a pair of huge spectacles which were held astride his nose by heavy silken cords and tassels passed over his ears. He was followed by a vast array of clerks, servants and attendants. There were ink-bearers and pen-bearers; there were fan-bearers and book-bearers; there were foot-rubbers to chafe his feet in case they got asleep from long sitting; there were nose-ticklers armed with long feathers, whose office it was to arouse Keen Chop should he drop off into too long a nap; there were eraser-bearers whose duty it was to blot out from the tablets all the judge had said when he resolved to change his mind. “Let the vile, miserable, wretched accused be brought into the august presence of Keen Chop, the just judge!” cried one of the Court officers, in a loud voice.

Keen Chop walked into the Hall of Justice with a grand stride and serious demeanor, partly due to a pair of large glasses that were secured to his nose by thick silk cords and tassels that looped over his ears. He was accompanied by a large group of clerks, servants, and attendants. There were people carrying ink and pens; there were those with fans and books; there were foot rubbers to warm up his feet in case they got numb from sitting too long; there were nose ticklers armed with long feathers, whose job was to wake Keen Chop if he dozed off for too long; there were eraser-bearers responsible for wiping from the tablets everything the judge had said whenever he decided to change his mind. “Let the vile, miserable, wretched accused be brought into the esteemed presence of Keen Chop, the just judge!” shouted one of the Court officers loudly.

After a few moments’ delay, the wicker hamper which contained my faithful Bulger, was carried into the chamber through a side entrance, set down in front of the judge and Bulger lifted gently therefrom and placed on a table at my side. The silver 239manacles were still attached to his feet. My heart stood motionless as I heard the rattling of the chains which ran from leg to leg. I had steeled myself to appear calm; but in spite of my efforts, the tears trickled down my cheeks. Bulger gave a start as his dark, lustrous eyes fell upon me and he uttered a long, low whine as if to ask: “What does all this mean, dear, little master?” And then he raised his right paw as high as the chain would permit, and held it out for me to shake—as was his custom when craving forgiveness for some mischievous act which had displeased me.

After a brief delay, the wicker basket containing my loyal Bulger was brought into the room through a side entrance, set down in front of the judge, and Bulger was gently lifted out and placed on the table next to me. The silver handcuffs were still attached to his feet. My heart stopped as I heard the chains clinking between his legs. I had braced myself to stay calm, but despite my efforts, tears streamed down my face. Bulger jumped a bit when his dark, shiny eyes found me and let out a long, soft whine as if to ask, “What’s going on, my dear little master?” Then he raised his right paw as high as the chain would allow and extended it towards me to shake, just like he always did when he wanted forgiveness for some mischief that had upset me.

I pressed the outstretched paw long and tenderly.

I held the outstretched paw firmly and gently.

“Doth the prisoner confess his guilt and humbly beg for mercy at our hands” inquired Keen Chop turning his huge eye glasses full upon Bulger. Whether it was the disagreeably shrill and creaking tone of the judge’s voice or the glitter of the large glass discs set in front of his eyes, which displeased Bulger, I know not; certain it is he made answer for himself with a single loud and angry bark. Keen Chop was so startled that he dropped his smelling salts and motioned to his fan-bearers to cool his heated face.

“Does the prisoner confess his guilt and humbly beg for mercy from us?” asked Keen Chop, turning his huge glasses fully onto Bulger. Whether it was the annoying, shrill tone of the judge’s voice or the glare of the large lenses in front of his eyes that upset Bulger, I can't say; what is clear is that he answered for himself with a single loud and angry bark. Keen Chop was so startled that he dropped his smelling salts and signaled to his fan-bearers to cool his flushed face.

“Silence!” roared one of the gong-beaters, giving a deafening thump upon his gong to inspire respect; and, at the same time fiercely agitating his bristling eye-brows and mustachios.

“Quiet!” shouted one of the gong-beaters, striking his gong with a loud bang to command respect; and, at the same time, fiercely twitching his bushy eyebrows and mustache.

“My lord judge,” said I performing the kowtow, “I crave consent to speak for the prisoner. He is not guilty of witchcraft. Nor doth any manner or kind of evil spirit dwell within his body. He is a true and faithful servant and companion of mine; perchance, with somewhat more than the usual intelligence of his kind. As his defender I call for the proofs of this most unmerited accusation!”

“My lord judge,” I said, bowing deeply, “I ask for permission to speak on behalf of the prisoner. He is not guilty of witchcraft. Nor does any kind of evil spirit reside within him. He is a loyal and devoted servant and friend of mine; perhaps with a bit more intelligence than usual for his kind. As his defender, I request evidence for this completely undeserved accusation!”

Keen Chop now fell asleep. But, after a few moments, his nose-tickler succeeded in arousing him.

Keen Chop quickly fell asleep. But, after a few moments, his nose-tickler managed to wake him up.

“Let the proofs be read!” spake Keen Chop in slow and measured tones. One of the clerks arose; and unfolding a huge sheet of paper, with wooden rollers fastened at the top and bottom like a window shade, began to read in a drawling, singsong voice as follows:

“Let the proofs be read!” said Keen Chop in slow and careful tones. One of the clerks stood up; and unfolding a large sheet of paper, with wooden rollers attached at the top and bottom like a window shade, began to read in a drawn-out, singsong voice as follows:

240Proof First: That the prisoner did, without any command, upon reaching the shore from the wreck, proceed to bite the twine attached to his collar in twain; and, taking up the end in his mouth, pass by a group of imperial officers, and a group of merchants, and a group of artisans, and a group of idlers, and make for a group of sailors, at whose feet he laid down the end of the twine.

240Proof First: That the prisoner, without any orders, upon arriving on shore from the wreck, began to bite through the twine attached to his collar; and, picking up the end in his mouth, walked past a group of imperial officers, a group of merchants, a group of artisans, and a group of bystanders, and headed towards a group of sailors, at whose feet he dropped the end of the twine.

Proof Second: That the prisoner did, at the sound of the official gong, unlike the animals of his race dwelling among us, manifest great displeasure and ill-humor, rush towards his master, lay one ear against his master’s body and close the other with his paw.

Proof Second: That the prisoner, at the sound of the official gong, unlike the animals of his kind living among us, showed obvious displeasure and anger, rushed towards his master, pressed one ear against his master’s body, and covered the other with his paw.

Proof Third: That the prisoner did, on the same day, in the presence of imperial officers, without any command, pick up a purse of gold dropped by his master and restore it to him.

Proof Third: That the prisoner did, on the same day, in the presence of imperial officers, without any order, pick up a purse of gold dropped by his master and return it to him.

Proof Fourth: That the prisoner did, on the same day, in the presence of imperial officers, upon crossing the threshold of the Lord High Mandarin So Too, unlike animals of his kind, contemptuously and disdainfully reject the kindly welcome and friendly greetings given him by his Excellency’s dogs.

Proof Fourth: That the prisoner, on the same day, in front of imperial officers, upon entering the domain of the Lord High Mandarin So Too, arrogantly and dismissively turned down the warm welcome and friendly greetings offered to him by his Excellency’s dogs.


I confess that, as the clerk of the Court finished reading these proofs, my heart rose slowly into my throat. They were, in good earnest, proofs of far more than the usual intelligence of animals of his race. I was staggered by the amount of proof they had collected. While I felt that I should have difficulty in persuading Keen Chop that all this was only the result of careful training, aided by a special aptitude on Bulger’s part, I was very careful not to betray any nervousness or lack of confidence.

I confess that as the court clerk finished reading these proofs, my heart slowly climbed into my throat. They were, seriously, proofs of much more than the typical intelligence of animals like him. I was shocked by the amount of evidence they had gathered. While I knew I would have a hard time convincing Keen Chop that all this was just the result of careful training, supported by Bulger’s special talent, I was very careful not to show any nervousness or lack of confidence.

I called for some tea, on a plea of needing refreshment; but really to gain time to collect my thoughts and get myself together, after such a staggering blow.

I ordered some tea, claiming I needed a refreshment; but really, it was to buy time to collect my thoughts and pull myself together after such a shocking blow.

Meanwhile, Keen Chop dropped off into a calm doze.

Meanwhile, Keen Chop fell into a peaceful nap.

I finished my tea and sat waiting patiently for the nose-tickler to arouse him.

I finished my tea and sat there patiently waiting for the nose-tickler to wake him up.

When I saw that Keen Chop was wide awake again, I arose 241with great dignity; and, placing myself beside Bulger, who was watching my every movement and listening to my words with an almost painfully anxious expression, which meant only too plainly: “What does it all mean, dear little master?” I began as follows:

When I noticed that Keen Chop was awake again, I got up with a sense of dignity; and, taking my place next to Bulger, who was watching me closely and listening to my every word with a look of almost painful concern, clearly asking: “What does all this mean, dear little master?” I started speaking as follows:

“My Lord Judge! Most ancient, antique and venerable Patriarch, stricken in full five score of honorable years, thy snow-white locks bespeak thy wisdom!” The fact of the matter is, Keen Chop was quite a young man, and so far as I could see had no hair at all on his face or head save a scanty pig-tail; but I knew how flattering it was to a magistrate to be called “old and venerable” and hence my desire to make a good impression at the very outset. “My mother’s breast knows no other child than me and I no other brother than this faithful creature whom heaven, for its own good reasons, hath set upon four feet; but who, if the strength of love could lift him up, would walk beside me, our two hearts on the same level. O, venerable judge—whose wisdom, like fair fruit red-ripened in the Autumn season, is now so ennobled by the flight of time, thou knowest what love can do! Thou knowest full well how it can so steel the thin beak of the mother bird, that the merciless talons of the hawk have no terror for her! Thou knowest, better than this poor bit of humanity which now pleads before thee, that man’s spear hath not point sharp enough to drive the bear from her cub! Thou knowest how the timorous sparrow, to shield her nestlings, will face the viper’s horrid crest, forked tongue and stony eye! And what shall I say of this faithful creature’s race? When lived there one of his kind that was known to desert a poor and humble master, for a richer one; or to refuse forgiveness for a rash and undeserved blow? Where else can human hearts invest their love and draw such usurer’s rates as here? We were babes together! The same sunbeams that danced a welcome on my awakening into life, found him, too, just arrived. Of quicker growth, he was his brother’s keeper. I gave him all my love, for no other playmate was there to share it. I planted better than I knew, for on the thankful soil of his true heart, that love of mine 242struck such deep and vigorous root that it gave of its strength and power to his brain! Love hath so sharpened thought, that it hath grown wondrous strong! The spirit, thou callest ‘evil,’ is, as the learned know, a reasoning being; and, although it may go upon four feet and whine, and yelp, and growl, and bark, this is but the mask it wears.

“My Lord Judge! Most ancient, wise, and respected Patriarch, at the impressive age of eighty, your snow-white hair shows your wisdom!” The truth is, Keen Chop was quite young, and as far as I could see, he had no hair on his face or head except for a thin pig-tail; but I understood how flattering it is for a magistrate to be called “old and venerable,” so I wanted to make a good impression right from the start. “My mother’s breast knows no other child but me, and I know no other brother than this loyal creature whom heaven, for its own reasons, has placed on four legs; but who, if love could lift him, would walk beside me, our two hearts on the same level. O, venerable judge—whose wisdom, like ripe fruit in the autumn, is now made noble by the passage of time, you know what love can do! You know well how it can sharpen the thin beak of a mother bird so that the ruthless claws of the hawk hold no fear for her! You understand, better than this poor soul pleading before you, that no weapon is sharp enough to drive a bear from her cub! You know how the timid sparrow, to protect her chicks, will confront the hideous snake, its forked tongue and icy stare! And what can I say about this faithful creature’s kind? Has there ever been one known to abandon a poor, humble master for a richer one; or to refuse forgiveness for an unprovoked and undeserved blow? Where else can human hearts invest their love and reap such rewards as here? We were babies together! The same sunbeams that greeted my awakening into life welcomed him, too, just as he arrived. Growing faster, he was his brother’s keeper. I gave him all my love, as there was no other playmate to share it with. I planted better than I knew, for in the grateful soil of his true heart, my love took root so deeply and vigorously that it strengthened and empowered his mind! Love has sharpened thought so that it has grown incredibly strong! The spirit you call ‘evil’ is, as the scholars know, a reasoning being; and although it may walk on four legs and whine, yelp, growl, and bark, that is just the disguise it wears.”

“O aged judge, in the vast storehouse of whose mind experience hath piled wisdom many stories high, thou wilt ere long believe me, for I shall make it most plain to thee—that this faithful, loving animal, is not gifted with the mysterious power of reason! True, most true, nature hath widened his vision; but not removed its boundaries.

“O wise judge, in the vast storehouse of your mind where experience has piled up wisdom high, you will soon believe me, for I will make it very clear to you—that this loyal, loving animal does not have the mysterious power of reason! It’s true, very true, nature has expanded his vision; but it has not removed its limits.

“Mark now, O learned patriarch, how easy a thing it is for truth to pierce the armor falsehood wears, for gird she ne’er so tightly, there are always some joints that will not come together!

“Pay attention now, O wise elder, how easy it is for truth to break through the armor of falsehood, no matter how tightly it's wrapped, there are always some gaps that won't seal up!”

“If my poor, weak mind be not strong enough to brush away the so-called proofs of this evil spirit, then let me be withered by the flame of thy just indignation! This creature loves me! Not the vigor of ten-thousand human hearts blent in one could yield a warmer love than his for me! And yet behold how short its vision is!

“If my poor, weak mind isn’t strong enough to dismiss the so-called proofs of this evil spirit, then let me wither in the heat of your rightful anger! This creature loves me! Not the strength of ten thousand human hearts combined could provide a warmer love than his for me! And yet, look how limited its vision is!

“This curious fire-arm was given me by a Turkish merchant whose life I saved in a brawl. I have so set it that a feather’s weight will discharge it; but, first I smeared some sugar paste upon its trigger. Lo! I turn it toward my breast! If this creature now hath but the faintest glimmer of impending harm to his beloved master, he will refuse to lick away the sugar paste!”

“This curious firearm was given to me by a Turkish merchant whose life I saved in a fight. I’ve adjusted it so that it will fire with just the weight of a feather; but first, I smeared some sugar paste on its trigger. Look! I point it toward my chest! If this creature now has even the slightest hint of danger to his beloved master, he won’t lick away the sugar paste!”

A death-like silence fell upon the assembly. I held the fire-arm out towards Bulger. In an instant he scented the sweet odor of the paste and thrust his tongue out in several unsuccessful efforts to reach it. A sharp explosion rang through the great hall.

A deathly silence settled over the crowd. I pointed the gun at Bulger. In an instant, he caught the sweet smell of the paste and stuck his tongue out, trying unsuccessfully to get to it. A loud bang echoed through the grand hall.

I stooped and picked up the ball—which had flattened itself upon a steel plate hidden beneath my robe.

I bent down and picked up the ball—which had flattened itself against a steel plate hidden under my robe.

Bulger’s amazement was not so great as Keen Chop’s. He 243made signs for refreshment. Tea was hurriedly served. A hundred fans wafted the sulphurous vapor away from his nostrils.

Bulger’s surprise wasn’t as intense as Keen Chop’s. He 243signaled for some refreshments. Tea was quickly brought out. A hundred fans fanned the sulfurous smell away from his nose.

“Once more, O wiser judge than ever in Western Lands, shed the radiance of human wisdom on things dark and obscure, behold how I tear away the weft of falsehood which some ingenious mind would have this august tribunal adjudge to be pure truth! Here, on this salver, I hold some toasted bits of cocks’ combs—to this creature’s taste, the daintiest morsel which nature and art can unite in producing!” Catching a sniff of his favorite dish, my good Bulger began to bark and whine and strain his manacles to their utmost in wild endeavors to reach it. I held the salver out so as to permit him to reach a few pieces of the toothsome food. He was now beside himself; one moment begging, coaxing, pleading; the next, scolding, threatening, expostulating. No doubt he was very hungry, for it was hardly to be expected that the prison messes would suit his dainty palate.

“Once again, O wiser judge than ever in the Western Lands, shine the light of human wisdom on the things that are dark and unclear. Look how I pull away the threads of falsehood that some clever mind would have this esteemed tribunal believe is pure truth! Here, on this tray, I have some toasted bits of cocks’ combs—considered by this creature to be the most delicate treat that nature and art can create!” Catching a whiff of his favorite dish, my good Bulger started to bark and whine, straining against his chains as hard as he could in a wild attempt to reach it. I held the tray out to let him grab a few pieces of the tasty food. He was now beside himself; one moment begging, coaxing, and pleading; the next, scolding, threatening, and protesting. No doubt he was very hungry, as it was hardly reasonable to think that the prison food would satisfy his refined taste.

“Most venerable judge!” I resumed, “as thou well knowest, evil spirits hold in great repugnance and dread all subtle and mysterious brews and poisonous compounds with which man strives to display or destroy them. Look now! I sprinkle this coveted dish, before his very eyes, with a powder so deadly and direful in its effect on life that this weak hand of mine holds power enough to change this mighty hall filled with light and life, into one vast charnel house. And again I bring the food within his reach, covering it with a sheet of glass lest his ardor out-wit my vigilance!”

“Most esteemed judge!” I continued, “as you surely know, evil spirits have a strong aversion to and fear of all subtle and mysterious potions and toxic mixtures that humans use to reveal or banish them. Look! I am sprinkling this coveted dish, right before his very eyes, with a powder so deadly and terrible in its effects that this weak hand of mine has the power to transform this grand hall filled with light and life into one massive graveyard. And once more, I bring the food within his reach, covering it with a sheet of glass to ensure his eagerness doesn’t outsmart my watchfulness!”

Bulger now fell upon the plate of glass which covered the food, with renewed impetuosity, giving vent to sharp cries of disappointment as he vainly endeavored to lick up the tid-bits, rattling his chains as he strove to scratch away the glass which kept him from his expected feast.

Bulger now lunged at the glass plate covering the food with renewed eagerness, letting out sharp cries of frustration as he tried desperately to lick up the tasty bits, rattling his chains as he attempted to scratch away the glass that blocked him from his anticipated meal.

Commanding him to be silent, I uncovered the dish and set it within reach of several dogs which I had caused to be tied near at hand.

Commanding him to be quiet, I uncovered the dish and placed it within reach of several dogs I had tied nearby.

At the first touch of the poisoned food they fell to the ground as if stricken by a thunderbolt.

At the first taste of the poisoned food, they collapsed to the ground as if hit by a lightning bolt.

244“Again, most sapient and venerable judge, let me add proof to proof that naught of reason dwells within the mind of this faithful creature!”

244“Once more, wise and respected judge, let me provide more evidence that there is no reasoning in the mind of this loyal being!”

“I was wounded once in his sight by a treacherous slave. His dagger point pierced my breast; but I smote him dead ere he could find my heart. Yet the danger of that moment seared the image of that poniard forever on this creature’s memory.

“I was hurt once in front of him by a deceitful slave. His dagger stabbed my chest; but I killed him before he could reach my heart. Still, the danger of that moment burned the image of that dagger into this creature’s memory forever.

“Bid now a retainer turn a dagger towards my breast!”

“Now, hand me a dagger to turn towards my chest!”

It was done!

It's done!

With frantic cries and wild-starting eyes Bulger strove to leap upon my supposed assailant.

With frantic screams and wide, startled eyes, Bulger tried to jump on my supposed attacker.

“Cover now the blade with its sheath!”

“Now cover the blade with its sheath!”

It was done!

It's done!

Again my good Bulger made desperate efforts to reach the man, filling the room with cries of rage and fear.

Again, my good Bulger made frantic attempts to get to the man, filling the room with cries of anger and fear.

“Cast away both sheath and blade!”

“Throw away both the sheath and the sword!”

’T was done!

It's done!

But still my loved Bulger made maddest effort to protect his master.

But still my beloved Bulger made the craziest effort to defend his owner.

“Cast away the heft and blade and raise the empty sheath against my breast!”

“Throw away the weight and sword and hold the empty sheath against my chest!”

’Twas done!

It’s done!

Still it was all the same! No matter whether covered or uncovered point; whether harmless heft, or still more harmless sheath, was turned towards my breast, Bulger’s cries of mingled rage and fear, his mad attempts to break away from the shackles which bound foot to foot were first and last, exactly as fierce.

Still it was all the same! No matter if the point was covered or uncovered, whether the harmless weight or even more harmless sheath was directed towards my chest, Bulger’s cries of mixed rage and fear, his frantic attempts to break free from the shackles that bound his feet together were, from start to finish, just as intense.

Keen Chop now did several things. He drank some tea. He ordered one of his menials to tickle his ear. He removed his huge spectacles and handed them to an attendant who proceeded to polish them. He then attempted to fall asleep. But, at a sign from me, Bulger began to bark so furiously that he gave a sudden start as if he thought the animal was about to lay hold of his calves. Taking advantage of this, I strode up in front of Keen Chop; and fixing my gaze upon him, spake as follows:

Keen Chop did several things now. He drank some tea. He told one of his servants to tickle his ear. He took off his big glasses and handed them to an attendant who started to clean them. He then tried to fall asleep. But, at a signal from me, Bulger began to bark so loudly that Keen Chop jumped as if he thought the dog was going to grab his legs. Taking advantage of this, I walked up in front of Keen Chop and, locking eyes with him, said the following:

“Most ancient Magistrate, I crave your gracious consent to 245add another plea to my defense of this dumb creature. I would be the veriest ingrate, whom any wretched outcast might, with justice, spurn and revile, were I not to defend this devoted being with all my mind’s cunning and heart’s love!”

“Most noble Magistrate, I humbly ask for your kind permission to add another argument to my defense of this innocent creature. I would be the utmost ingrate, deserving of scorn from any unfortunate outcast, if I didn't defend this devoted being with all my intelligence and heartfelt love!”

With these words, I sprang lightly up the steps which led to Keen Chop’s chair, and ere he could say nay, caught up his fan which he had just laid down on the table beside him.

With those words, I quickly climbed the steps to Keen Chop’s chair, and before he could decline, I picked up his fan that he had just set down on the table next to him.

“Now, venerable judge, for a last,—and I trust overwhelming—proof that no evil spirit dwells within that creature’s body.

“Now, honorable judge, for a final—and I hope convincing—proof that no evil spirit resides within that creature’s body.

“Here are two fans: Thine! Mine! Thine, made sacred by the touch of thy age-palsied and time-stricken hand! Mine, a worthless trifle; if it were possible, made still more worthless by the touch of my worthless hand. If, as this Court hath charged, an evil spirit dwells in this animal’s body, it knows full well that power of life or death hangs on thy lips; that thou canst pardon with a smile or slay with a frown; that thou canst condemn to lingering torture or strike his shackles off with a nod!

“Here are two fans: Yours! Mine! Yours, made precious by the touch of your age-weak and time-worn hand! Mine, a useless trinket; if it were possible, made even more useless by the touch of my worthless hand. If, as this Court has claimed, an evil spirit resides in this creature’s body, it knows very well that the power of life or death rests on your words; that you can forgive with a smile or kill with a frown; that you can condemn to ongoing suffering or free him with a nod!

“Ay, more! that if it should, to thine eyes seem meet and wise, thou canst adjudge both master and dog worthy of death and grant them no greater boon than that their blood shall flow together after life is over, as their love was one when living!

“Ay, more! If it seems right and wise to you, you can judge both master and dog deserving of death and grant them no greater favor than that their blood shall flow together after life is over, just as their love was one when they were alive!

“Behold, I cast these two fans at his feet!”

“Look, I toss these two fans at his feet!”

Loud murmurs broke out all over the vast assembly. Many rose in their seats and craned their necks to watch the result.

Loud whispers spread throughout the large crowd. Many stood up in their seats and leaned forward to see the outcome.

Bulger looked up at me with a puzzled air at first; but his mind was soon made up. He picked up my fan tenderly and carefully, and with wide-opened, love-lit eyes, raised himself on his hind feet and laid it in my lap, wagging his tail the while, as much as to say: “Never fear, little master, I know what belongs to thee!”

Bulger looked up at me, initially confused, but he quickly made up his mind. He gently picked up my fan and, with his eyes shining with affection, stood on his hind legs to place it in my lap, wagging his tail as if to say, “Don’t worry, little master, I know this is yours!”

Then, with an outburst of snarling, barking and growling, threw himself upon Keen Chop’s fan, shook it savagely until the richly painted covering was torn in shreds and lay scattered about; tossed it up in the air, only to leap upon it with all fours as it touched the floor; and then, setting his stout claws in its joints wrenched them asunder as if they were made of paper.

Then, with a burst of snarling, barking, and growling, he pounced on Keen Chop’s fan, shaking it violently until the beautifully painted cover was ripped to shreds and lay scattered everywhere; he tossed it into the air, only to jump on it with all fours as it hit the ground; and then, digging his strong claws into its joints, he pulled them apart as if they were made of paper.

246But this was not all!

But that’s not all!

To complete the list of indignities which he had visited upon Keen Chop’s property, he now turned his back toward that grave magistrate; and by several sudden and vigorous kicks with his hind feet, sent the sticks in a shower flying so close to his head that one actually struck against the huge disc of glass placed in front of Keen Chop’s right eye. But a court officer, who had fallen sound asleep, and let his head fall backward, did not escape so luckily. Two of the largest sticks entered his nostrils and remained sticking there like arrows in a target. The man awoke with an ear-piercing shriek. In spite of the commands of the court officers, that every one who laughed should be bastinadoed, there was suppressed giggling here and there. Keen Chop himself twisted his face into the most comical grimaces in order to keep from bursting out into a fit of laughter. As for Bulger, he was beside himself with pleasure. In fact, he fairly howled with joy. Keen Chop now moved his thumb as a sign that he was about to speak, and a deep silence fell upon the multitude.

To finish off the list of insults he had dealt to Keen Chop's property, he turned his back on that serious magistrate and, with a few quick and forceful kicks of his hind legs, sent the sticks flying in a shower so close to his head that one actually hit the large glass disc in front of Keen Chop's right eye. But a court officer, who had fallen fast asleep with his head thrown back, wasn't so lucky. Two of the biggest sticks shot up his nostrils and stayed stuck there like arrows in a target. The man woke up with a scream that could pierce your ears. Despite the court officers ordering that anyone who laughed should be punished, there was suppressed giggling here and there. Keen Chop himself was making the most ridiculous faces to keep from bursting into laughter. As for Bulger, he was so ecstatic he was practically howling with joy. Keen Chop then moved his thumb to signal he was about to speak, and a deep silence fell over the crowd.

I was summoned to approach the steps of the judge’s chair. He spake as follows:

I was called to step up to the judge’s chair. He said the following:

“When thou art taller, thou wilt be stronger! When thou art older, thou wilt be wiser!

“When you are taller, you will be stronger! When you are older, you will be wiser!

“Know then, that, as the abject slave of the Child of the Sun, him of the Sacred Countenance, Lord of all the Orders, I had intended to dismiss this charge against thy dog, cast off his manacles and set him free. But it may not now be done!

“Know then, that, as the miserable servant of the Child of the Sun, him of the Sacred Face, Lord of all the Orders, I had planned to drop this accusation against your dog, remove his shackles, and set him free. But it can’t be done now!”

“Thy pleading hath convinced me that he doth deserve to die! A just cause needeth no other defence than words. But thou hast pleaded with hands and legs and feet! Thou hast been over-earnest! ’Tis proof, thou knewest the weakness of thy cause. Hadst thou not spoken at all and had thy dog himself but oped his mouth at the very outset, what had fallen therefrom would have freed him from his shackles.

“Your argument has convinced me that he deserves to die! A just cause needs no other defense than words. But you have pleaded with your hands, legs, and feet! You’ve been too eager! That shows you knew the weakness of your case. If you hadn’t said anything at all, and if your dog had just opened his mouth at the very beginning, what he would have said would have set him free from his chains.”

“Now he must die!

“Now he has to die!”

“Let him be delivered to the public executioner!” And then, with a motion of his hand, he ordered the gongs to beat, so that 247it was impossible for me to make reply. The great chamber was now the scene of the wildest hubbub. The guards crowded around me as if they feared I might, in my desperation, sacrifice my life in attempting to rescue Bulger.

“Let him be handed over to the executioner!” Then, with a wave of his hand, he signaled for the gongs to sound, making it impossible for me to respond. The grand chamber was now filled with chaos. The guards surrounded me as if they were afraid I might, in my desperation, risk my life trying to save Bulger.

Poor Bulger! He had been quickly lifted into his wicker cage and borne out of the court-room.

Poor Bulger! He had been quickly placed into his wicker cage and carried out of the courtroom.

Although I could feel my heart hammering on my ribs I gave no sign of the storm of emotion that was sweeping over my inward being. I could hear those terrible words “public executioner” ringing in my ears; but my infallible second sight caught no glimpse of that dreadful officer, and hence I felt that there was still hope. But, I moved neither hand nor foot.

Although I could feel my heart pounding against my ribs, I showed no sign of the emotional storm brewing inside me. I could hear the awful words "public executioner" echoing in my ears, but my reliable intuition gave me no sight of that terrifying officer, and so I felt there was still hope. Yet, I didn’t move a hand or a foot.

The gongs ceased beating.

The gongs stopped ringing.

The throng departed from the hall of justice.

The crowd exited the courthouse.

The guards, kowtowing, backed out of my presence. I stood there alone in that vast, silent chamber.

The guards bowed deeply and left my presence. I stood there alone in that large, quiet room.

I was aroused at last from my deep reverie by the approach of a messenger from Keen Chop. He thus addressed me:

I was finally pulled from my deep daydream by the arrival of a messenger from Keen Chop. He addressed me like this:

“The wretched, little, misshapen Keen Chop humbly begs the tall and stately stranger to drink tea with him in his private apartment.”

“The miserable, small, awkward Keen Chop humbly asks the tall and impressive stranger to join him for tea in his private room.”

Mechanically I followed the judge’s servant, who lead me through long and winding corridors. Keen Chop had laid off his huge spectacles and received me most graciously.

Mechanically, I followed the judge’s assistant, who led me through long, winding corridors. Keen Chop had taken off his large glasses and welcomed me very warmly.

All the servants were dismissed. We sipped our tea in silence for a while. At length, rising and stepping behind a screen, he returned, bearing a huge volume.

All the servants were sent away. We quietly sipped our tea for a bit. Eventually, he got up, walked behind a screen, and came back with a large book.

It was the record of Bulger’s trial. He desired me to examine it while he refreshed himself after his long sitting on the judge’s bench with a short nap.

It was the record of Bulger’s trial. He wanted me to look it over while he took a quick nap to recharge after sitting on the judge’s bench for a long time.

I turned the leaves of the record over slowly. Not only were my words set down with the most perfect accuracy, but correct drawings of the various scenes filled the broad margins of the record.

I flipped through the pages of the record slowly. Not only were my words captured with absolute precision, but accurate illustrations of the different scenes filled the wide margins of the record.

On the last page I noticed that a blank space had been left between the words “must” and “die” and “him” and “be delivered.”

On the last page, I saw that there was a blank space left between the words “must” and “die” and “him” and “be delivered.”

248“’Tis miraculous!” exclaimed Keen Chop, starting up and rubbing his eyes. “What a wonderful creature is thy dog! As I slept I dreamt that he oped his mouth and what fell therefrom convinced me of his innocence.”

248“That’s incredible!” exclaimed Keen Chop, sitting up and rubbing his eyes. “What an amazing dog you have! I dreamed while I slept that he opened his mouth, and what came out proved to me that he’s innocent.”

“Let him be brought into your august presence, O just judge!” I replied.

“Let him be brought into your esteemed presence, O fair judge!” I replied.

In a few moments Bulger’s wicker house was deposited on the floor and he was lifted gently out of it. I could only with the greatest exertion keep back the tears as his large, speaking eyes were turned full upon me as if to ask: “When will all this mystery come to an end, little master?” I stroked his head with a loving hand to assure him that all was right.

In a few moments, Bulger’s wicker house was set down on the floor, and he was carefully lifted out of it. I could barely hold back my tears as his big, expressive eyes looked directly at me, as if to ask, “When will this mystery end, little master?” I gently stroked his head to reassure him that everything was okay.

No sooner were the attendants out of the apartment than, taking the purse of gold which Bulger had picked up on the beach and restored to me, I placed it in his mouth and made a sign for him to carry it to Keen Chop, who had now resumed his huge spectacles, and sat poring over the pages of the record of Bulger’s trial.

No sooner had the attendants left the room than I took the purse of gold that Bulger had found on the beach and given back to me, put it in his mouth, and motioned for him to carry it to Keen Chop, who had now put on his large glasses again and was focused on the pages of Bulger’s trial record.

Bulger did not wait for a second bidding.

Bulger didn't wait for a second offer.

Making straight for Keen Chop, he raised himself on his hind feet and dropped the purse in that dignitary’s lap.

Making a beeline for Keen Chop, he stood up on his back legs and dropped the purse in that official’s lap.

“’Tis wonderful! ’Tis very wonderful!” cried Keen Chop, testing the weight of the purse, with a pleased expression of countenance, first in one hand and then in the other. “Thy speech was silvern, but his silence is golden! ’Twere a crime to part two such faithful hearts. Go in peace!”

“It's amazing! It’s really amazing!” exclaimed Keen Chop, checking the weight of the purse with a pleased look on his face, first in one hand and then in the other. “Your words were like silver, but his silence is golden! It would be a shame to separate two such loyal hearts. Go in peace!”

“But the record of the trial?” I asked. Keen Chop spoke not, but turning to the last page, he laid his finger on the place where the blank spaces had been left.

“But what about the record of the trial?” I asked. Keen Chop didn’t say anything, but he turned to the last page and pointed to the spot where the blank spaces were left.

They were now both filled.

They were both full now.

The word “not” had been written in each of them.

The word "not" had been written in each of them.

The guards were now summoned, and in a few moments the shackles were loosened from Bulger’s feet. Upon finding himself free once more, he leapt into my lap with a wild cry of joy, and covered my hands and face with caresses.

The guards were called, and in a few moments, the shackles were removed from Bulger’s feet. Once he realized he was free again, he jumped into my lap with a loud shout of happiness and showered my hands and face with affection.

I could not keep the tears back. Clasping the faithful animal convulsively in my arms, I wept like a child.

I couldn't hold back the tears. Holding the loyal animal tightly in my arms, I cried like a child.

249But a cloud came over our joy; for Keen Chop, upon my request for a safe conduct to the nearest seaport, informed me that he was powerless to grant my request; that I must apply to Slim Lim, the Taou-tai, or Imperial Governor of the province, Lord of the Peacock Feather, Knight of the Plain Red Button, etc., etc.

249But a shadow fell over our happiness; for Keen Chop, when I asked him for a safe passage to the nearest seaport, told me that he couldn't grant my request. I had to reach out to Slim Lim, the Taou-tai, or Imperial Governor of the province, Lord of the Peacock Feather, Knight of the Plain Red Button, and so on.

“’Tis well!” I exclaimed. “Deign to send one of thy servants to conduct me into the presence of his honor the Taou-tai! I pine to set foot once more on my native strand. I long to put an end to the sorrowful anxiety of my parents.”

“That's great!” I exclaimed. “Please send one of your servants to take me to see his honor the Taou-tai! I’m eager to step foot on my homeland again. I want to end the painful worry of my parents.”

Keen Chop shook his head and smiled sadly.

Keen Chop shook his head and smiled sadly.

“Know, O honored guest,” said he, “that no one may approach the Taou-tai, Lord of the Peacock Feather, unless in answer to most humble petition of twenty pages length, his high and mighty Lordship deign to accord an audience! To attempt to do otherwise might mean death at the hands of the guards; but would most surely mean imprisonment in the deepest dungeon of the imperial fortress.”

“Listen, esteemed guest,” he said, “no one can see the Taou-tai, Lord of the Peacock Feather, unless they submit a very humble request that’s twenty pages long. Only then will his high and mighty Lordship grant an audience! Trying to do otherwise could mean death at the hands of the guards; but it would definitely mean being locked up in the deepest dungeon of the imperial fortress.”

“So be it!” I replied. “Come death, come imprisonment, I stand this day in the presence of Slim Lim the Taou-tai, Knight of the Plain Red Button, and Lord of the Peacock Feather!”

“So be it!” I replied. “Whether it's death or imprisonment, I stand here today in front of Slim Lim the Taou-tai, Knight of the Plain Red Button, and Lord of the Peacock Feather!”

Keen Chop groaned loud and deep. But seeing that I was resolved to set out at once for the governor’s palace, he sent one of his attendants to conduct me to the gate, instructing him, in case the guards raised their swords to slay me, to cry out in a loud voice that I was a harmless lunatic and had escaped from my keepers.

Keen Chop groaned loudly and deeply. But seeing that I was determined to head straight to the governor’s palace, he sent one of his attendants to take me to the gate, instructing him, in case the guards drew their swords to kill me, to shout in a loud voice that I was a harmless lunatic who had escaped from my keepers.

To end all opposition I consented to this.

To put an end to all opposition, I agreed to this.

Whereupon Keen Chop bade me an affectionate adieu, and, followed by my faithful Bulger, I turned my steps toward the palace of the Taou-tai.

Whereupon Keen Chop said a warm goodbye to me, and, with my loyal Bulger by my side, I made my way to the palace of the Taou-tai.

To tell the truth, chaos reigned within my mind.

To be honest, there was complete chaos in my mind.

In as many seconds, twenty different plans of action occupied my thoughts. How shall Bulger and I overcome the opposition of armed guards? It will be madness to provoke them to use their weapons upon us!

In just a few seconds, twenty different plans filled my mind. How can Bulger and I deal with the armed guards? It would be crazy to make them use their weapons against us!

If I am fated to stand in the presence of the Lord Taou-tai, it must be accomplished by ruse and stratagem.

If I'm destined to be in front of Lord Taou-tai, it has to be done through trickery and clever planning.

250Luckily for me, the shades of night now began to fall, for, although the gateway and corridors of the governor’s palace might be illumined by ten thousand lanterns—as in truth I found them to be, when I reached them—yet the light they shed was soft and uncertain.

250Fortunately for me, dusk was starting to settle in, because although the entrance and hallways of the governor’s palace might be lit by thousands of lanterns—as I truly discovered when I got there—the light they gave off was soft and unclear.

Counting upon the almost lightning celerity of my movements and the utterly noiselessness of my footsteps, I succeeded quite easily in flitting by the group of sentries who were stationed at the outer gate.

Counting on the almost lightning speed of my movements and the complete silence of my footsteps, I easily managed to slip past the group of guards stationed at the outer gate.

Delighted with my good fortune, I sprang lightly up the steps of the portico, and, closely followed by Bulger, strode into the main corridor with dignified mien and stately air.

Delighted with my good luck, I quickly bounded up the steps of the porch and, closely followed by Bulger, walked into the main hallway with a dignified attitude and impressive presence.

Eight towering fellows, armed with savage-looking pikes—for one of whom it would have been no more trouble to spit me and toss me out of the window, than for a boy to impale a frog on the end of his pointed stick and toss it on dry land—now blocked my advance.

Eight huge guys, wielding menacing-looking spears—any one of them could have easily skewered me and thrown me out the window, just like a kid would spear a frog with a sharp stick and fling it onto the ground—now stood in my way.

So noiseless had been my step that I had approached within a few feet of them before they became aware of my presence. Had I dropped from the clouds, their astonishment could not have been greater and more ludicrous to behold.

So quietly had I moved that I got just a few feet away from them before they noticed I was there. If I had dropped from the sky, their surprise couldn't have been greater and was even more ridiculous to see.

They clutched each other by the arm, leveled their index fingers at me, and whispered in a hoarse voice, as one man:

They held onto each other by the arm, pointed their index fingers at me, and whispered in a raspy voice, as if they were one person:

“A little devil!”

“A little troublemaker!”

“Nay, my good men,” I replied, with a most gracious smile, “not a little devil, but a soldier like yourselves; one who has fought ’neath many skies, knows what a good sword is, what good wine is, would rather fight than run, can tell a good story, and loves war as a hunter loves the chase!”

“Nah, my good men,” I replied, with a friendly smile, “not a little devil, but a soldier like you; someone who has fought under many skies, knows what a good sword is, what good wine is, would rather fight than flee, can tell a good story, and loves war like a hunter loves the chase!”

The eight men looked at each other, tapped their foreheads significantly, and then fixed their gaze upon me as if they were in doubt whether my next move would be to jump down their throats, vanish into thin air, or expand into an awful ogre, and gulp them all down without pepper or salt.

The eight men exchanged glances, tapped their foreheads meaningfully, and then focused their attention on me as if they were unsure whether my next move would be to attack them, disappear completely, or transform into a terrifying monster and devour them all without any seasoning.

“Come, comrades,” I called out in a careless tone, “lay aside your pikes, and I’ll show you something that I picked up on a battle-field in the war against the Algerines, something so curious, 251that if you had not slept a wink for three months and a day you would still be willing to keep awake and examine it.”

“Come on, guys,” I called out casually, “put down your weapons, and I’ll show you something I found on a battlefield during the war against the Algerians, something so interesting that even if you hadn’t slept for three months and a day, you’d still want to stay awake and check it out.” 251

Saying this, I drew my musical snuff box out of my pocket, and tapping its lid mysteriously, tiptoed my way towards the outside entrance of the corridor, and beckoned them to follow me.

Saying this, I pulled my musical snuff box out of my pocket, tapped its lid mysteriously, tiptoed towards the outside entrance of the corridor, and signaled for them to follow me.

They did so, with the most comical expression of half-wonder and half curiosity depicted on their faces. But first they quietly set their grim-looking pikes in the rack against the wall.

They did so, with a comical look of half-wonder and half-curiosity on their faces. But first, they quietly placed their serious-looking pikes in the rack against the wall.

Motioning them to lay their heads together and bend down so that they could see and hear—for I reached about up to their girdles. I touched the spring of the snuff box and it began to play.

Motioning them to put their heads together and lean down so they could see and hear—since I only reached about up to their waist. I pressed the spring of the snuff box, and it started to play.

It is impossible for me to give you any idea of the delight which shone upon their great, round smooth faces.

It’s impossible for me to describe the joy that lit up their big, round, smooth faces.

Their mouths fell open.

They gasped.

Their fingers twitched nervously, as if they longed to touch the little wonder, and yet dared not. I felt now that the moment had arrived for me to act.

Their fingers twitched nervously, as if they wanted to touch the little wonder, but didn't dare. I knew it was time for me to take action.

Winding up the snuff box to its utmost limit, I thrust it into the hands of one of the guards, who seemed beside himself with joy, and showed him how to touch the secret spring.

Winding up the snuff box to its maximum limit, I handed it to one of the guards, who looked incredibly excited, and showed him how to press the hidden spring.

As the music began again, they closed up their group so tightly that even if I had wished to remain one of the circle it would have been an impossibility. To my infinite satisfaction they now seemed to dismiss me most unceremoniously from their society.

As the music started up again, they formed their group so tightly that even if I wanted to stay in the circle, it would have been impossible. To my great satisfaction, they now seemed to kick me out of their society without any hesitation.

More quickly than it takes to tell it, I drew a ball of strong twine from my pocket, and fastening the ends of their cues securely together, I retreated to the outside entrance of the palace and placed the other end of the string between Bulger’s teeth, with a motion that meant:

More quickly than I can describe, I pulled out a ball of strong twine from my pocket, and after securely tying the ends of their cues together, I backed away to the entrance of the palace and placed the other end of the string between Bulger’s teeth, with a gesture that meant:

“Stand fast and pull hard!”

"Hold on tight and pull!"

In another instant I had passed the group of guards and was making for the door of the audience chamber.

In a moment, I had walked past the group of guards and was heading towards the door of the audience chamber.

Suddenly the enormity of their negligence dawns upon them.

Suddenly, the scale of their negligence hits them.

They look up.

They gaze upward.

252They see me already at the end of the corridor!

252They see me at the end of the hallway!

They drop the enchanted box which has decoyed them from the path of duty!

They drop the enchanted box that lured them away from their responsibilities!

They start towards their pikes!

They head towards their pikes!

Some mysterious force holds them chained to the floor!

Some mysterious force keeps them chained to the floor!

Bulger is doing splendid work!

Bulger is doing great work!

My hand is on the door of the audience chamber!

My hand is on the door to the audience room!

Smitten with a superstitious dread of some unseen power, the guards stand rooted to the spot.

Swayed by a superstitious fear of an unseen force, the guards are frozen in place.

A low whistle tells Bulger that his task is complete.

A low whistle signals to Bulger that he's finished with his task.

He flashes through the corridor like a spirit.

He zips down the hallway like a ghost.

We enter the vestibule of the audience chamber, we pass through an outer apartment, we stand in the presence of Slim Lim, Lord of the Peacock Feather!

We walk into the entryway of the audience room, we move through a front room, and we find ourselves in the presence of Slim Lim, Lord of the Peacock Feather!

Slim Lim was at home.

Slim Lim was home.

He was seated in the centre of the spacious apartment, sipping a cup of very fragrant tea, the aroma of which was so fascinating that I paused and inhaled it with all the gusto of a fine taster.

He was sitting in the middle of the large apartment, sipping a cup of very fragrant tea, the aroma of which was so captivating that I stopped and breathed it in with all the enthusiasm of a connoisseur.

Two ladies, clad in robes of great beauty and richness, were busy brewing tea and spreading before the Lord Taou-tai an infinite number of delicate viands and toothsome tid-bits.

Two ladies, dressed in gorgeous and luxurious robes, were busy making tea and laying out an endless array of exquisite dishes and tasty treats before Lord Taou-tai.

But he ate nothing.

But he didn’t eat anything.

He was evidently somewhat disturbed by my sudden appearance, and I could see that one thought, to the exclusion of all others, was occupying his mind. It was: “How did this stranger pass the guards? True he is small; but if he can calmly walk into my apartment why may not an evil-disposed person do likewise?”

He was clearly a bit unsettled by my sudden arrival, and I could tell that one thought was dominating his mind above all else. It was: “How did this stranger get past the guards? True, he is small; but if he can casually walk into my apartment, what’s to stop someone with bad intentions from doing the same?”

Determined to convince Slim Lim and the ladies of his household of my noble lineage and refined manners, I kowtowed with all the grace of a veteran courtier, and began the enumeration of their various virtues, excellencies, and charms of body and mind. When I had reached number one hundred and seventeen, the victory was complete.

Determined to convince Slim Lim and the women in his household of my noble background and polished demeanor, I bowed deeply with all the elegance of a seasoned courtier and began listing their various virtues, qualities, and charms of both body and mind. When I reached number one hundred and seventeen, the victory was secured.

They smiled.

They grinned.

But Slim Lim remained obdurate. He gazed into vacancy for several moments and then pretended to fall asleep.

But Slim Lim stayed stubborn. He stared into space for a few moments and then pretended to fall asleep.

253I recited the purpose of my visit and waited patiently for the Lord of the Peacock Feather to deign to reply.

253I stated the reason for my visit and waited patiently for the Lord of the Peacock Feather to respond.

He did so at last; but without opening his eyes, speaking as if half in a dream:

He finally did it; but without opening his eyes, talking as if he were half asleep:

“Barbarian, son of a barbarian, grandson of a barbarian, great-grandson of a barbarian, great-great-grandson of a barbarian, great-great-great-grandson of a barbarian——”

“Barbarian, child of a barbarian, grandchild of a barbarian, great-grandchild of a barbarian, great-great-grandchild of a barbarian, great-great-great-grandchild of a barbarian——”

Well knowing that this was a mere ruse to waste the night in words, I resolved to put an end to it at once.

Well aware that this was just a trick to fill the night with chatter, I decided to put a stop to it right away.

I sat down and interrupted Slim Lim’s long and dreary list by pretending to snore with that regularity which proves the accomplished sleeper.

I sat down and interrupted Slim Lim’s long and boring list by pretending to snore with that consistency that shows I'm a skilled sleeper.

He came to a sudden halt.

He suddenly stopped.

A deep silence now settled upon the scene, only broken by the nervous rattle of the ladies’ fans.

A heavy silence now hung over the scene, interrupted only by the anxious fluttering of the ladies' fans.

Slim Lim now began to realize that he had no ordinary mortal before him.

Slim Lim now started to realize that he didn't have an ordinary person in front of him.

For the first time he looked me squarely in the face.

For the first time, he looked me straight in the eye.

The ladies grew alarmed at the dark cloud gathering on the brow of their liege lord, and withdrew to the other end of the room.

The women became worried about the dark cloud forming on their lord's forehead and moved to the other side of the room.

The Taou-tai was now wide awake.

The Taou-tai was now fully awake.

So was I!

Same here!

“Bold, thoughtless, and ill-counselled stranger,” he cried out, “by the decree of the Child of the Sun, him of the Sacred Countenance, it is not lawful to punish a rash petitioner like thee, provided his prayer be one that may be granted. But what thou askest is impossible, for at this hour there is neither paper, ink nor brush within the palace! Thou must suffer for thy rash conduct. Thou hast been cunning enough to pass the guards in coming hither: but already a score of pikes are leveled at thy breast. Escape is impossible. Prepare for death or imprisonment in dungeon cell which knows neither light nor warmth!”

“Bold, reckless, and poorly advised stranger,” he shouted, “by the order of the Child of the Sun, he of the Sacred Face, it's not lawful to punish a rash petitioner like you, as long as your request is one that can be granted. But what you’re asking for is impossible, because right now there is no paper, ink, or brush in the palace! You must face the consequences of your reckless actions. You were clever enough to get past the guards to come here, but already a dozen pikes are aimed at your chest. Escape is impossible. Prepare for death or imprisonment in a dark cell that knows neither light nor warmth!”

To speak the truth, my legs bent beneath the weight of my body as these cruel words made clear to me the danger I was in.

To be honest, my legs buckled under the weight of my body as those harsh words made it clear to me the danger I was in.

I could see that tears had gathered in the eyes of the two gracious ladies, standing near me.

I could see that tears had formed in the eyes of the two kind ladies standing close to me.

254“Paper—ink—brush!” I murmured, half dazed, “brush—paper—ink—or death!”

254“Paper—ink—brush!” I whispered, feeling a bit out of it, “brush—paper—ink—or nothing!”

“It must not be!” I glanced about me. I closed my eyes. I fixed my gaze on Bulger, but all in vain—no help came to me.

“It can't be!” I looked around. I shut my eyes. I focused on Bulger, but it was useless—no help came to me.

A cold perspiration stood on my brow.

A cold sweat was on my forehead.

Suddenly, a huge parrot which was perched on a bamboo cage at one end of the room, uttered a harsh cry.

Suddenly, a huge parrot sitting on a bamboo cage at one end of the room let out a loud squawk.

Quicker than it takes to tell it, I called Bulger to my side and set him teasing the bird.

Quicker than I can say it, I called Bulger over and had him start teasing the bird.

He was not averse to enter upon the sport.

He wasn't opposed to getting involved in the sport.

When it was well under way, I approached the bird from the rear, and as he bent forward to repel Bulger’s familiarity, I deftly laid hold of one of his longest tail-feathers and pulled it out. An ear-splitting yell went up, and the two ladies threw themselves towards their pet with a thousand tearful expressions of pity and endearment.

When it was fully underway, I sneaked up on the bird from behind, and as he leaned forward to push Bulger away, I quickly grabbed one of his longest tail feathers and yanked it out. An earsplitting scream erupted, and the two ladies rushed over to their pet with a flood of tearful expressions of sympathy and affection.

I now turned my attentions to Slim Lim.

I now focused my attention on Slim Lim.

Drawing a pair of tiny shears from my pocket, I caught at the end of his cue and snipped off an inch of it.

Drawing a small pair of scissors from my pocket, I grabbed the end of his cue and snipped off an inch.

My audacity struck him dumb. He could only stare at me with wide opened mouth.

My boldness left him speechless. He could only stare at me with his mouth hanging open.

I set to work now in good earnest.

I got started on my work for real now.

Drawing some silk threads from my sleeve, I fitted the hair into the quill with such nimble, cunning fingers that Slim Lim looked on quite awe-struck.

Drawing some silk threads from my sleeve, I carefully inserted the hair into the quill with such quick, skillful fingers that Slim Lim watched in complete amazement.

“The brush is ready, Lord of the Peacock Feather!” I cried, laying it down in front of him. “And the paper too!” I continued, drawing out a paper mat from under a curio and turning up the white underside.

“The brush is ready, Lord of the Peacock Feather!” I called out, placing it in front of him. “And the paper too!” I added, pulling out a paper mat from under a curio and flipping over the white side.

He followed my movements as a child would those of a necromancer.

He watched my every move like a child would a magician.

Ink now was only lacking!

Just need ink now!

With one of my most winning smiles I drew near the ladies, and thus addressed them:

With one of my brightest smiles, I approached the ladies and said:

“Fasten forever the images of your beautiful faces upon the pages of my memory by lending me the jar of ebon pigment with which you add lustre to those matchless arches that shade your eyes!”

“Keep the pictures of your beautiful faces locked in my memory by letting me borrow the jar of black pigment that you use to enhance those unmatched brows that frame your eyes!”

255They returned my smile with entrancing grace and sweetness. But what was more pleasing still, they granted my request.

255They returned my smile with captivating charm and kindness. But what was even more delightful was that they agreed to my request.

Halting for a moment at the cage of my friend, the parrot, who ruffled his feathers and eyed me most suspiciously, to moisten the pigment from his drinking vessel, I then strode with an air of triumph back to the table where Slim Lim sat nervously fanning himself, and said:

Halting for a moment at the cage of my friend, the parrot, who fluffed his feathers and looked at me suspiciously, I then dipped my fingers into his drinking bowl to wet the pigment and confidently walked back to the table where Slim Lim sat nervously fanning himself, and said:

“Most noble Lord of the Peacock Feather, thy dull-witted, misshapen and worthless slave hath prepared brush, ink and paper; deign to set thy most honorable sign-manual to this paper so that he may withdraw his poor, miserable body and limbs from beneath thy sacred roof!”

“Most noble Lord of the Peacock Feather, your dull-witted, misshapen, and worthless servant has prepared brush, ink, and paper; please be so kind as to sign this document so that he may remove his poor, miserable self and body from beneath your sacred roof!”

So saying, I held out the brush to Slim Lim.

So saying, I handed the brush to Slim Lim.

With trembling hand he took hold of it and rapidly traced the mysterious characters which were destined to open every gate and unbar every door until I stood once more on shipboard bound for my native land.

With a shaking hand, he grabbed it and quickly drew the mysterious symbols that would open every gate and unlock every door until I was once again on a ship headed for my home country.

Folding up the precious document, I thrust it into my sailor’s pouch. But while I was flushed with victory, Slim Lim showed only too plainly that he was nearly beside himself with chagrin and vexation.

Folding up the valuable document, I shoved it into my sailor’s pouch. But while I felt triumphant, Slim Lim clearly looked like he was almost beside himself with embarrassment and frustration.

The ladies of his household approached him with most profound obeisances and with loud and deep-drawn sighs at every step. But Slim Lim repulsed them in the rudest manner. He would have none of their sympathy, none of their pity or tender offices.

The women in his household came to him with deep bows and loud, heavy sighs at every step. But Slim Lim rejected them in the rudest way. He wanted none of their sympathy, none of their pity, or kind gestures.

They redoubled their efforts; their sighs became more tender and louder.

They increased their efforts; their sighs grew softer and louder.

It was all in vain.

It was all for nothing.

Slim Lim was determined not to be propitiated.

Slim Lim was set on not being appeased.

Turning to me, he cried out:

He turned to me and shouted:

“Let the barbarian, the son of a barbarian, the grandson of a barbarian, the great-grandson of a barbarian, the great-great-grandson of a barbarian, the great-great-great-grandson of a barbarian, the great-great-great-great-grandson of a barbarian inscribe his wretched, worthless, mean, common, ordinary, insignificant and despicable name upon a sheet of paper ere he 256goes forth, so that I and my children, and my children’s children, and my children’s children’s children, and my children’s children’s children’s children may speak it with contempt!”

“Let the barbarian, the child of a barbarian, the grandchild of a barbarian, the great-grandchild of a barbarian, the great-great-grandchild of a barbarian, the great-great-great-grandchild of a barbarian, and the great-great-great-great-grandchild of a barbarian write his pathetic, worthless, mean, ordinary, insignificant, and despicable name on a piece of paper before he goes out, so that I and my children, and my children’s children, and my children’s children’s children, and my children’s children’s children’s children can speak it with disdain!”

And then, in order to prove to me that he considered himself disgraced to sit in my presence, he threw himself full length upon the floor.

And then, to show me that he felt ashamed to be in my presence, he threw himself down flat on the floor.

Bulger got it into his head that this strange proceeding was in some way a menace to me, for he walked cautiously around Slim Lim, sniffing at him and growling in a threatening way, as if to say: “Don’t play any tricks on my little master, or it will go hard with you!”

Bulger convinced himself that this odd situation was somehow a threat to me, so he circled around Slim Lim carefully, sniffing him and growling in a menacing way, as if to say: “Don’t pull any tricks on my little master, or you'll regret it!”

The ladies of Slim Lim’s household were nearly crazed with grief and anxiety.

The women in Slim Lim's household were almost driven mad with grief and worry.

I assured them of my protection, but this only seemed to increase their solicitation.

I promised them my protection, but that only seemed to make them want it more.

To tell the truth, however, I was not half so calm as I appeared to be.

To be honest, I wasn't as calm as I seemed.

Cruel fate seemed to have woven her meshes about me once again.

Cruel fate seemed to have trapped me in its web once again.

Slim Lim, with deep cunning, had set another task for me which seemed so impossible of performance that he doubtless was already congratulating himself and applauding his own skilfully devised plan for holding me prisoner.

Slim Lim, with deep cunning, had given me another task that seemed so impossible to accomplish that he was probably already patting himself on the back and applauding his cleverly crafted plan for keeping me trapped.

He had demanded that I should “write my name” before going forth; he had been most careful to use the word “write” so that I should not be permitted to use a brush after the manner of his people; but must have recourse to a pen after the manner of my own.

He insisted that I "write my name" before leaving; he was very specific about using the word "write" so I wasn’t allowed to use a brush like his people do, but had to use a pen like my own.

Feeling pretty confident in his mind that I would not have a pen in my possession, he had ground for flattering himself that I was still in his power.

Feeling pretty confident that I wouldn't have a pen with me, he had a reason to convince himself that I was still under his control.

Bulger caught a glimpse of the shadow that had settled upon my face, and whined nervously.

Bulger caught a glimpse of the shadow that had fallen across my face and whimpered anxiously.

A thought struck me!

A thought just hit me!

A quill will save me!

A pen will save me!

I looked towards the parrot.

I glanced at the parrot.

Ah! deep-laid plan to rob me of my liberty!

Ah! a well-thought-out plan to take away my freedom!

257

BULGER HOLDING SLIM LIM DOWN, WHILE I CUT A PEN ON HIS LITTLE FINGER NAIL.

BULGER IS HOLDING SLIM LIM DOWN, WHILE I CUT A PEN INTO HIS LITTLE FINGER NAIL.

258The bird had been removed from the room.

258The bird had been taken out of the room.

The brush I had fashioned—the pigment, too, were gone!

The brush I had made—and the paint, too—were gone!

I could feel my knees grow weak.

I could feel my knees getting weak.

My breath came short and quick.

My breath was fast and shallow.

A cold chill crept over me.

A cold chill came over me.

There lay the Lord of the Peacock Feather flat on his back, but as I turned my glance quickly upon him, I was sure that one of his eyes was half open and fixed upon me, while a faint ripple of a smile played in the corners of his mouth most maliciously.

There lay the Lord of the Peacock Feather flat on his back, but as I quickly looked at him, I was certain that one of his eyes was half open and staring at me, while a faint, wicked smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.

“Ah! man of guile!” thought I, “thou shalt not triumph, for I am about to shatter this last one of thy fetters, which thou dost think is already so firmly riveted upon my wrists. Thou art wise and thou art subtle, but not so wise and not so subtle as the little baron who stands beside thee!”

“Ah! man of deceit!” I thought, “you will not win, because I am about to break this last one of your chains, which you believe is already so securely fastened to my wrists. You are clever and you are cunning, but not as clever and not as cunning as the little baron who stands next to you!”

“To me, Bulger!” I cried.

“Come here, Bulger!” I cried.

With a single bound he reached my side.

With one leap, he was at my side.

“Take thy place there!” I continued, pointing to Slim Lim’s breast, “and if my enemy moves but the poor space of a narrow inch, do thy duty!”

“Take your place there!” I continued, pointing to Slim Lim’s chest, “and if my enemy moves even a tiny inch, do your job!”

Bulger sprang lightly upon Slim Lim’s breast, and with a low growl gave him to understand that there must be no trifling.

Bulger jumped lightly onto Slim Lim's chest and let out a low growl to make it clear that there should be no messing around.

Then my turn came to act.

Then it was my turn to take action.

Whipping my pocket-knife out, I laid hold of Slim Lim’s hand, and in less than a minute’s time I cut a fine pen, with an excellent nib, on the end of the long nail of his little finger.

Whipping out my pocket knife, I grabbed Slim Lim’s hand, and in under a minute, I carved a nice pen with a great nib on the end of his little finger's long nail.

Bulger looked on very much interested, giving a low growl every time Slim Lim showed the slightest indication of resenting the treatment to which I was subjecting him.

Bulger watched intently, letting out a low growl whenever Slim Lim showed the slightest sign of being upset by the way I was treating him.

My ink?

My pen?

That was a simple matter. Pricking my thumb with the point of my knife, I let a few drops of the crimson fluid collect on the palm of my hand. Then, reaching out for one of the paper mats, I dipped the pen which now graced the little finger of the Lord of the Peacock Feather, and set my signature on the uncolored side of the mat in a neat, round hand.

That was an easy thing to do. I pricked my thumb with the tip of my knife and let a few drops of blood gather in the palm of my hand. Then, reaching for one of the paper mats, I dipped the pen that now belonged to the Lord of the Peacock Feather and signed my name on the blank side of the mat in a neat, round handwriting.

Bidding Bulger descend from his post of honor, I now held out my hand to his excellency, the Taou-tai, with these words:

Bidding Bulger step down from his esteemed position, I now extended my hand to his excellency, the Taou-tai, with these words:

259“Rise, Sir Knight of the Plain Red Button; be generous as thou art noble; I have triumphed! Forgive my audacity. In my place, thou wouldst have done likewise. Let thy enemy become thy friend. In birth, noble; in letters, learned; in arts, skilled; he is more worthy of thy friendship than deserving of thy enmity!”

259“Get up, Sir Knight of the Plain Red Button; be as generous as you are noble; I have won! Please forgive my boldness. If you were in my position, you would have done the same. Let your enemy become your friend. Born noble, educated in letters, and skilled in the arts, he is more worthy of your friendship than deserving of your hostility!”

Slim Lim seized my hand, and sprang to his feet with a good-humored smile on his broad face.

Slim Lim grabbed my hand and jumped to his feet with a cheerful smile on his wide face.

“By the sacred countenance of the Child of the Sun, Lord of all the Orders, thou art very clever for thy size!” he exclaimed, as he conducted me to a seat.

“By the holy face of the Child of the Sun, Lord of all the Orders, you are quite clever for your size!” he exclaimed, as he led me to a seat.

The ladies of the Taou-tai’s household, who had retreated horror-stricken to their apartments, were now summoned to appear.

The women in the Taou-tai’s household, who had rushed in fear to their rooms, were now called to come out.

Tea was brewed and the Lord of the Peacock Feather insisted upon serving me with his own hands.

Tea was brewed, and the Lord of the Peacock Feather insisted on serving it to me himself.

I was almost crazed with joy at thought of setting out for home under such happy auspices.

I was almost overwhelmed with joy at the thought of heading home under such positive circumstances.

Bulger made friends with Slim Lim, and everybody forgave everybody.

Bulger became friends with Slim Lim, and everyone forgave one another.

His excellency, the Taou-tai, prevailed upon me to pass the night under his roof, assuring me that in the morning I should have a special escort, his own porte-chaise, and hampers packed in his own kitchen for my refreshment while on my journey to the seaport.

His Excellency, the Taou-tai, insisted that I stay the night at his place, promising that in the morning I would have a special escort, his own carriage, and food packed from his kitchen for my journey to the seaport.

Until a late hour Slim Lim, the ladies of his household, Bulger and I gave ourselves up to feasting and merrymaking. In the morning I took my leave of the Taou-tai and his household in the happiest frame of mind.

Until a late hour, Slim Lim, the women in his household, Bulger, and I enjoyed feasting and having a great time. In the morning, I said goodbye to the Taou-tai and his family feeling very happy.

A short week found me on board of a good staunch vessel bound for home again.

A short week had me on a sturdy ship headed home again.

As the sails filled and we sped out of the harbor, I drew Bulger to my breast and the tears fell thick and fast. He licked my hands and face, and fixed his large, lustrous eyes full upon me.

As the sails filled and we raced out of the harbor, I pulled Bulger close and tears streamed down my face. He licked my hands and cheeks, looking at me with his big, shining eyes.

He could not, and I would not, speak.

He couldn't, and I wouldn't, say anything.

260

CHAPTER IX.

How I grew weary of travel and resolved to settle down for a long rest. A quiet life however soon tires me, and I desire to set out again. Bulger’s opposition. How I deceived him. We take our departure. Encounter a terrible storm. Are shipwrecked on a beautiful Island. Made prisoners by the Round Bodies. Description of this strange people. We are condemned to die. Saved by Rōlâ-Bōlâ, the Roundbody Princess. More about the strange beings. The Princess falls in love with me. Preparations for marriage. The ceremony on the Great Plain. The sudden storm. Consternation of the Round Bodies. I lash Bulger and myself to a platform. The storm-king catches up the wooden structure and bears it away. Transported to the main land on the wings of the wind. We are gently dropped in a grain field not a thousand miles from home. Our unspeakable joy.

How I got tired of traveling and decided to settle down for a long rest. A quiet life, however, quickly bores me, and I want to set out again. Bulger’s objections. How I tricked him. We take off. Encounter a terrible storm. Get shipwrecked on a beautiful island. Captured by the Round Bodies. Description of these strange people. We are sentenced to death. Saved by Rōlâ-Bōlâ, the Roundbody princess. More about these strange beings. The princess falls in love with me. Plans for the wedding. The ceremony on the Great Plain. The sudden storm. Panic among the Round Bodies. I tie Bulger and myself to a platform. The storm-king sweeps up the wooden structure and takes it away. Carried to the mainland on the wings of the wind. We are gently dropped in a grain field not far from home. Our indescribable joy.

A GOOD MOTHER ROUNDBODY AMUSING HER CHILDREN.

A GOOD MOTHER ROUND BODY ENTERTAINING HER KIDS.

At this period of my life I had firmly resolved to settle down and enjoy a good, long rest.

At this time in my life, I had definitely decided to settle down and enjoy a nice, long break.

Bulger and I both needed it. We were tired of strange sights, strange lands and strange people.

Bulger and I both needed it. We were tired of unfamiliar sights, unfamiliar places, and unfamiliar people.

“Why should we not,” thought I, “enjoy our world-wide fame?”

“Why shouldn’t we,” I thought, “enjoy our global fame?”

From the very ends of the earth, visitors flocked in thousands to my House Wonderful to see my treasures, my extraordinary curiosities, and above all, my remarkable dog, Bulger, the sole companion of my strange and eventful life, my guide, my friend, my counsellor, my all. Scarcely, however, were the valleys green again after a long and bitterly cold winter—so cold in fact that I drank nothing but iced tea for full three months, as it was utterly impossible to carry the pot from the stove to the table quickly enough to prevent its freezing,—than my thoughts 261turned to the pleasures and dangers of a roving life, and I longed to be up and off again in quest of new adventures.

From the far corners of the earth, thousands of visitors came to my Wonderful House to check out my treasures, my amazing curiosities, and especially my incredible dog, Bulger, the only companion in my unusual and eventful life, my guide, my friend, my advisor, my everything. Just as the valleys turned green again after a long and brutally cold winter—so cold that I spent three whole months drinking nothing but iced tea because I couldn't get the pot from the stove to the table fast enough to stop it from freezing—my thoughts wandered to the thrills and challenges of a wandering life, and I yearned to get going again in search of new adventures.

As I roused myself from my reverie I found Bulger sitting at my feet with his kind, lustrous eyes fixed full upon my face. He had read my thoughts as correctly and easily as I might the words of a child’s primer, and as he saw that I was wide awake and in full possession of my faculties, he seized hold of my sleeve and whined most piteously.

As I came out of my daydream, I noticed Bulger sitting at my feet, his kind, shining eyes focused intently on my face. He understood my thoughts just as simply as I would read the words of a child's primer, and when he realized I was fully awake and alert, he tugged at my sleeve and whined softly.

Dear, faithful animal! Oh, that I had heeded thy remonstrance!

Dear, loyal animal! Oh, how I wish I had listened to your warning!

But no, it was not to be.

But no, it wasn't meant to be.

Unwilling to fret and worry good Bulger, I now resolved to make use of a faculty which had no place in his nature—namely hypocrisy.

Unwilling to stress out good Bulger, I decided to use a quality that had no part in his character—hypocrisy.

When he was in my presence I pretended to be perfectly happy and contented, going about laughing, singing and dancing; but the very moment he had quitted the room I set to work making ready for another journey.

When he was around, I acted totally happy and satisfied, laughing, singing, and dancing; but the moment he left the room, I started preparing for another trip.

At last all was ready.

Finally, everything was ready.

When Bulger entered the house and set eyes upon boxes and packages, he lifted his head and gave one long, dismal howl of entreaty; but seeing that my purpose was fixed, like a true and faithful servitor, he bounded to my side and licked my outstretched hand, as much as to say: “Thy road is my road, thy fate is my fate!”

When Bulger walked into the house and saw the boxes and packages, he lifted his head and let out a long, sad howl of plea; but noticing that I was determined, like a loyal servant, he jumped to my side and licked my outstretched hand, as if to say: “Your path is my path, your destiny is my destiny!”

In a few hours we were on our way to the sea-board.

In a few hours, we were heading to the coast.

My heart was light, my spirits buoyant and gay.

My heart was light, my spirits high and cheerful.

“What is life?” I cried. “Am I a worm to vegetate in mold and darkness? Nay! I am a creature of intelligence, of mind, of soul; the air, the sunlight, the boundless universe, are mine; I will enjoy them.”

“What is life?” I exclaimed. “Am I just a worm rotting in dirt and shadows? No! I am a being of intelligence, of thought, of spirit; the air, the sunlight, the limitless universe belongs to me; I will embrace them.”

Luckily I had not long to wait in the seaport, for a good, staunch vessel was nearly loaded.

Luckily, I didn’t have to wait long at the seaport because a sturdy ship was almost loaded.

Learning that she was bound for the Southern ocean, I at once ordered my effects to be set on board, and before the new moon had lost its crescent I was on the high seas with my faithful Bulger by my side and a bounding heart beating joyful music in my breast.

Learning that she was headed for the Southern Ocean, I immediately had my things loaded onto the ship, and before the new moon had faded from its crescent shape, I was out on the open sea with my loyal Bulger by my side and a happy heart filled with excitement.

262For a while all went well.

262Things went smoothly for a while.

Bulger seemed to have gotten over his strange presentiment of evil and romped about the deck with all his old-time love of mirth and jollity. But upon me, however, after our good vessel was a few days out, there came a strange feeling never experienced before.

Bulger appeared to have shaken off his odd sense of foreboding and was playfully running around the deck with all his usual joy and cheerfulness. However, for me, after our ship had been at sea for a few days, an unusual feeling emerged that I had never felt before.

In my dreams, light and darkness alternately oppressed me; the one more dazzling than the electric flash, the other deeper than earthly night.

In my dreams, light and darkness took turns overwhelming me; one more brilliant than a lightning bolt, the other darker than the night on Earth.

Our seventh day out, at high noon, suddenly it seemed as if some mighty hand had drawn a vast and impenetrable curtain of inky blackness over the entire sky. It almost appeared as if some terrible demon of the skies had suddenly blown out the very sun itself.

Our seventh day out, at noon, it suddenly felt like a powerful force had pulled a huge and impenetrable curtain of deep darkness over the whole sky. It almost seemed like some awful demon in the sky had just snuffed out the sun itself.

Bulger, with one bound, gained my side, and, fastening his teeth in my sash, moaned piteously, as was his custom when he thought my life in danger. I stooped and stroked his head. The palm of my hand felt the hot tears that were streaming from his eyes. Just then the vessel gave a lurch, and Bulger’s weight tore his teeth from their hold in my sash, and in an instant he was separated from me. I heard his supplicating bark in a distant part of the ship.

Bulger quickly jumped to my side and, gripping my sash with his teeth, whimpered sadly, which was his usual reaction when he sensed my life was at risk. I bent down and petted his head. My hand felt the warm tears streaming from his eyes. At that moment, the ship lurched, and Bulger’s weight pulled his teeth away from my sash, leaving him separated from me in an instant. I heard his desperate bark coming from a distance on the ship.

“Bulger! Bulger!” I cried, “here! here! this way, to me, to me!” and in my desperation at thought of losing my loved companion, I darted in the direction of the barking, regardless of the black night which enveloped us, and stumbling over some object fell headlong on the deck.

“Bulger! Bulger!” I shouted, “over here! This way, come to me!” Driven by the fear of losing my beloved companion, I rushed toward the sound of the barking, ignoring the pitch-black night around us, and tripped over something, landing hard on the deck.

My fall stunned me.

My fall surprised me.

I rose upon my elbow and passed my hand over my eyes like a person just waking from a deep sleep.

I propped myself up on my elbow and rubbed my eyes like someone just waking up from a deep sleep.

Sulphurous flames now darted from the four quarters of the heavens, and crash upon crash of deafening thunder rattled and pealed over our heads.

Sulfurous flames now shot from all directions of the sky, and the loud crashes of thunder shook and rolled overhead.

A terrific blast of wind caught up our ship like a cockle shell and hurled it along through the seething, bubbling, maddened waters at such a fearful rate that every instant it seemed as if she must go to the bottom.

A powerful gust of wind swept our ship up like a seashell and sent it racing through the churning, frothy, chaotic waters so quickly that it felt like we were about to sink any moment.

263I know not how long we were driven along at this furious speed, for I was half dazed by the roar of the warring elements and blinded by the continuous flashing of the lightning. To my horror, the sound of terrible blows, dull but awful in their energy, now fell upon my ears.

263I don't know how long we were swept along at this crazy speed, because I was half out of it from the noise of the raging storm and blinded by the constant flashes of lightning. To my horror, I could now hear the sound of terrible blows, dull yet horrifying in their intensity, striking my ears.

We had struck upon the rocks, and our ship was pounding out her own life beneath my very feet.

We had hit the rocks, and our ship was crashing down beneath my feet.

Instinctively I called upon my faithful Bulger.

Instinctively, I called for my loyal Bulger.

But not the voice of brazen throat and lungs could overcome the din of that tempest.

But even the loudest voice couldn't drown out the noise of that storm.

The intense darkness was now dissipated by showers of meteoric fire, which fell like ten times ten thousand bursting rockets as far as the eye could reach. And then deep rifts broke in the inky mantle of the heavens and showers of hail stones, each as large as a goose egg, rattled with the fury of musketry upon the deck.

The overwhelming darkness was now cleared by streams of fiery meteors, falling like a hundred thousand exploding rockets as far as the eye could see. Then, deep cracks appeared in the black sky, and hailstones, each the size of a goose egg, pounded down on the deck with the intensity of gunfire.

At that moment a lurch of the vessel had rolled me under a huge copper kettle or my life would have been beaten out of me.

At that moment, a sudden tilt of the boat had thrown me under a huge copper kettle, or my life would have been lost.

“Farewell, dear Bulger!” I cried, in a tear-strangled voice, “this terrible discharge from heaven’s frozen artillery will surely end thy life! Farewell, faithful dog; a long farewell!”

“Goodbye, dear Bulger!” I exclaimed, my voice choked with tears, “this awful blast from heaven’s icy cannons will definitely take your life! Goodbye, loyal dog; a long goodbye!”

Gradually this terrifying shower of huge hail-stones lessened its fury, and strange to say, in doing so the falling stones drew most wonderful music from the great copper kettle which covered me like a huge buckler.

Gradually, this terrifying downpour of huge hailstones lessened its intensity, and oddly enough, as it did, the falling stones created the most remarkable music from the large copper kettle that shielded me like a giant shield.

The wind moaned a deep bass and the pounding of the vessel kept time like some gigantic drum.

The wind howled deeply, and the thumping of the ship matched the rhythm of a massive drum.

Although half-dead with fear, I listened with ecstatic pleasure to this awful concert played by the warring forces of nature. When it had ceased, I looked out from my hiding-place.

Although half-dead with fear, I listened with intense pleasure to this terrifying concert played by the battling forces of nature. When it ended, I peeked out from my hiding spot.

Not a living soul was in sight. Every seaman and officer had perished beneath the strokes of the lightning, been crushed by the fall of hail, or swept by the resistless gale into the seething ocean.

Not a single person was visible. Every sailor and officer had died from the strikes of lightning, been beaten down by the hail, or blown away by the unstoppable wind into the churning sea.

So calm did it grow that I was beginning to take heart, when with a terrific swish and whirr, as if slit by some gigantic knife, 264the clouds parted and from the rent rushed blinding drifts of snow with such a wild and startling sweep and whirl that my knees swote together and I fell upon my face in utter despair.

So quiet it got that I was starting to feel hopeful when suddenly, with a loud swish and whirr, as if cut by some huge knife, 264 the clouds split open and a blinding rush of snow came pouring out with such a wild and shocking force that my knees gave way and I collapsed onto my face in total despair.

But look! Had heaven slain the monster of the storm?

But look! Had heaven killed the monster of the storm?

The snow was blood-red.

The snow was crimson.

The sight froze the very marrow of my bones.

The sight chilled me to the core.

I rolled over upon my back; my senses fled; death seemed to have overtaken me.

I rolled onto my back; my senses disappeared; it felt like death had caught up with me.

How long I lay in this stupor I know not, but when I awoke the storm had spent its fury, the sun was sending down its brightest rays, the air was pleasantly cool and bracing.

How long I lay in this daze, I don't know, but when I woke up, the storm had calmed down, the sun was shining its brightest rays, and the air felt pleasantly cool and refreshing.

Slowly my strength came back to me, and I emerged from my hiding-place, crawling on my hands and feet, for I was too weak to stand upright at first. Little by little, however, I took heart, and, as I felt my blood go tingling thro’ my veins, I made an effort and rose to my feet.

Slowly, my strength returned, and I came out from my hiding spot, crawling on my hands and knees because I was too weak to stand up at first. Little by little, though, I gained confidence, and as I felt the blood rushing through my veins, I made an effort and stood up.

Yes, my worst fears had been realized.

Yes, my worst fears had come true.

Not a living being had survived the storm.

Not a single living thing had survived the storm.

As I walked upon the blood-red snow, every foot-fall brought forth most piteous sighs and groans.

As I walked on the blood-red snow, each step produced the most heart-wrenching sighs and groans.

“What dread warning,” thought I, “does this mysterious murmuring give me? What is the meaning of these sobs and moans which issue from these crimson crystals beneath the pressure of my feet? Am I walking upon the blood of my ancestors?”

“What a terrifying warning,” I thought, “does this mysterious murmuring give me? What does the sound of these sobs and moans, coming from these crimson crystals under my feet, mean? Am I walking on the blood of my ancestors?”

Clinging to the frozen sheets, I crept slowly along the red-encrusted deck.

Clinging to the icy sheets, I moved cautiously along the red-stained deck.

But stay!

But wait!

Hark!

Listen up!

Are my ears playing me still more fantastic tricks?

Are my ears playing more crazy tricks on me?

No! I’m wholly and entirely myself now, and as sure as the blood of the Trumps’ courses through my veins, that bark came from my faithful dog!

No! I’m completely myself now, and as sure as the blood of the Trumps flows through my veins, that bark came from my loyal dog!

“Bulger lives! Bulger lives!” I cried out in accents of the wildest joy; and breaking away from the hold of fear and trepidation, I rushed boldly forward, calling out “I’m coming, Bulger, I’m coming!” With reckless courage I sprang from 265one frozen plank to another, until I stood upon the quarter-deck. There, upon the hatch, sat, or rather lay, Bulger, for his life was almost extinct. His teeth were locked upon the straps of a life-preserver which he, ever thoughtful of my safety, was about to bring to me at the first outbreak of the storm, when its fury forced him to seek refuge under a water-cask, as his tracks on the snow indicated.

“Bulger lives! Bulger lives!” I shouted with wild joy; and breaking free from fear, I dashed forward, yelling “I’m coming, Bulger, I’m coming!” With reckless bravery, I leaped from one icy plank to another until I was on the quarter-deck. There, on the hatch, sat—or rather lay—Bulger, almost lifeless. His teeth were clenched around the straps of a life preserver that he was about to bring to me at the first sign of the storm, but the storm’s fury forced him to take shelter under a water cask, as his tracks in the snow showed.

As quickly as my stiffened limbs would permit, I bounded forward, and throwing myself on my knees, in the crimson snow,—which sent forth most heart-rending groans and sighs at the pressure of my body upon its blood-red surface—I clasped Bulger in my arms and our cries of joy mingled,—our tears ran together.

As fast as my stiff limbs would allow, I jumped forward and dropped to my knees in the red snow—which let out heartbreaking groans and sighs as my body pressed down on its blood-stained surface—I wrapped my arms around Bulger, and our joyful cries blended together—our tears flowed as one.

All my suffering was forgotten in that moment, for Bulger was alive, his head was clasped to my breast.

All my pain was forgotten in that moment, because Bulger was alive, his head resting on my chest.

The winds had now fallen, the sea had grown calm again, and I determined at once to quit the wreck if possible, for the setting sun revealed to me the shores of a beautiful land at the mouth of a small but extremely picturesque river, whose banks were rich in palm-trees, fruit-trees and flowering shrubs.

The winds had calmed down, the sea was peaceful again, and I decided right away to leave the wreck if I could. The setting sun showed me the shores of a beautiful land at the mouth of a small but very scenic river, with banks filled with palm trees, fruit trees, and flowering bushes.

I lost no time in lowering one of the boats which had happily escaped with slight injuries, and being an expert seaman, I found no difficulty in rigging a tackle and lowering first, Bulger, and then myself into the boat, and paddling leisurely towards the shore.

I quickly got one of the boats down that had fortunately only sustained minor damage, and being a skilled sailor, I had no trouble setting up a tackle to lower Bulger and then myself into the boat. We paddled easily toward the shore.

Here I drew the boat high and dry on the beach, and calling out gayly to faithful Bulger to follow me, I clambered up the bank and pushed boldly forward to survey the fair land upon which a strange fate had set our feet.

Here I pulled the boat up onto the beach, and cheerfully called for my loyal Bulger to follow me. I climbed up the bank and confidently moved forward to explore the beautiful land where a strange fate had brought us.

Now, for the first, I became conscious of the terrible hunger that was gnawing at my vitals—a fact which proved to me that I must have lain in an unconscious state beneath the huge kettle for at least two days if not more.

Now, for the first time, I became aware of the intense hunger that was eating away at me—a realization that confirmed I must have been lying unconscious under the huge kettle for at least two days, if not longer.

Bulger raised his kind eyes to me, and then bounding off to one of the fruit trees, ran around it, barking joyfully.

Bulger looked at me with his kind eyes, then he jumped off to one of the fruit trees, ran around it, barking happily.

I shook one of the branches and the ripe fruit fell in abundance to the ground.

I shook one of the branches, and ripe fruit fell plentifully to the ground.

Its odor was so delicious that although it was unknown to 266me, I had no hesitation in partaking of it most freely, Bulger following my example, a fact which convinced me that it could not be otherwise than wholesome. A long, deep draught from a limpid spring refreshed us both greatly; but as the sun was sinking rapidly, and as I now began to feel the effects of the rack, strain and weariness resulting from the terrible experience of the past day or so, I called out to Bulger:

Its smell was so enticing that even though I didn’t know what it was, I had no hesitation in enjoying it freely, and Bulger followed my lead, which convinced me it had to be safe. A long, cool drink from a clear spring refreshed us both a lot; but since the sun was setting quickly, and I started to feel the impact of the pain, strain, and exhaustion from the awful experience of the last day or so, I called out to Bulger:

“Come, dear, faithful fellow, let us seek out a fit place to pass the night; some nook shielded by wide-spreading branches, where there is plenty of soft boughs to make a bed with.”

“Come on, my dear friend, let’s find a good spot to spend the night; somewhere cozy under the wide branches, with lots of soft twigs to make a bed.”

As the country was quite level, I sighted a grove at some distance, and thither we directed our steps.

As the land was pretty flat, I spotted a grove in the distance, and we headed that way.

It had now grown quite dark. We quickened our pace, for I was too prudent a traveler to care to expose myself to the night dew.

It was getting pretty dark now. We picked up the pace because I was too cautious a traveler to want to expose myself to the night chill.

As we drew near the grove there appeared to be a low wall on one side of it.

As we got closer to the grove, we noticed a low wall on one side of it.

“This way, Bulger,” said I, “this long line of boulders will protect us from the night winds, if any should rise. Let us creep under its edge and lay our tired limbs down on the soft grass.” He looked up with softened gaze and gave one or two consenting wags to his tail.

“This way, Bulger,” I said, “this long line of boulders will shield us from any night winds that might come up. Let’s crawl under its edge and rest our tired limbs on the soft grass.” He looked up with gentle eyes and wagged his tail a couple of times in agreement.

Nestling close under the edges of several of the largest of the boulders, at a point where they formed a sort of sheltered nook, we soon fell into a deep sleep, I sitting half upright and Bulger pillowing his head upon my lap.

Nestled right up against the edges of several of the largest boulders, in a spot that created a kind of sheltered nook, we soon fell into a deep sleep, with me sitting half upright and Bulger resting his head on my lap.

Once or twice in the course of the night I awoke to find my brow beaded with perspiration. I put my hand on Bulger; he too was awake, and his tongue was lolling from his mouth. Both of us seemed to have been seized with a strange fever. The direst forebodings took possession of me. Had we landed upon a shore along which lurked some deadly miasm? Possibly we might not live to see the light of another day. It required all my self-control to banish such terrible thoughts from my mind. But so tired was I to the very bone that I soon fell asleep again, reassured as I was by the example set me by Bulger. It was, however, a fitful slumber, for the heat 267of our bodies had now become so great that the very ground upon which we were lying felt warm to my touch. At length, to my joy, I caught the first, faint glimpse of the dawn. I was now in a perfect glow from head to foot. And so was Bulger. Suddenly it burst upon my mind that possibly we might have lain down in a volcanic region; that, mayhap, fierce, subterranean fires were raging beneath our very heads. I rose to my knees with a bound, and placed both of my hands upon the nearest boulder. Fancy my horror upon feeling that its surface was not only hot, but that it yielded to the pressure of my hands, and gave forth groans, hissings and rumblings. In an instant I was on my feet. Bulger did not wait to be called. Determined to verify my suspicions,—for discretion was always a reasonable part of my valor, I hastened from one boulder to another within the circle where we had been lying, and pressed my hands upon them with all my strength. Deep, rumbling and hissing sounds came forth from the ground everywhere about me, and seemed to awaken responsive cries far and near, as if one giant tossing in his sleep disturbed the slumbers of his fellows.

Once or twice during the night, I woke up to find my forehead covered in sweat. I reached out to Bulger; he was awake too, with his tongue hanging out. We both seemed to have come down with a strange fever. A sense of dread gripped me. Had we landed on a shore filled with some deadly poison? Maybe we wouldn't live to see another day. It took all my self-control to push those terrifying thoughts out of my mind. But I was so exhausted that I quickly fell asleep again, reassured by Bulger's calm. However, my sleep was restless, as the heat from our bodies had become so intense that the ground beneath us felt warm to my touch. Finally, to my relief, I caught the first faint light of dawn. I was now glowing from head to toe. So was Bulger. Suddenly, it hit me that we might have laid down in a volcanic area; perhaps fierce, underground fires were raging right beneath us. I sprang to my knees and placed both hands on the nearest rock. Imagine my horror when I realized that not only was it hot, but it also yielded to my touch, making groans, hisses, and rumbles. In an instant, I was on my feet. Bulger didn’t need any prompting. Eager to confirm my fears—because caution was always part of my bravery—I rushed from one boulder to another within the area where we’d been lying, pressing my hands against them with all my strength. Deep, rumbling, and hissing sounds erupted from the ground all around me, awakening echoing responses from afar, as if one giant tossing in his sleep disturbed the rest of his companions.

“Bulger!” I cried, “we stand upon the ground of death; this is but the outer wall of a crater, it is aglow with subterranean heat; only the merest shell—so thin that it yields to my pressure—is between us and destruction. Fly, fly, faithful dog!”

“Bulger!” I shouted, “we're standing on the edge of death; this is just the outer wall of a crater, radiating with underground heat; there's only the thinnest layer—so fragile it gives way under my touch—between us and disaster. Run, run, loyal dog!”

The morning sun now burst forth with a flood of golden light.

The morning sun now shone brightly, flooding everything with golden light.

As far as my eye could reach, extended this same boulder-like parapet, shutting out my gaze from the abyss through which the volcano was now about to spout its liquid fire; for all at once the boulders began to rock from side to side, giving forth such dreadful rumblings that I knew the eruption was to be preceded by an earthquake.

As far as I could see, the same boulder-like barrier stretched out, blocking my view of the chasm from which the volcano was about to unleash its molten lava; suddenly, the boulders started swaying back and forth, producing such terrifying sounds that I realized the eruption would be preceded by an earthquake.

A sickening fear seized hold of me; my legs bent like pipe stems, beneath the weight of my body.

A nauseating fear gripped me; my legs buckled like weak reeds under the weight of my body.

Bulger saw that his loved master was chained to the ground.

Bulger saw that his beloved master was chained to the ground.

He refused to abandon me.

He wouldn't leave me behind.

The whole wall, as far as my eye could reach, now trembled and rocked, threatening to engulf us every instant.

The entire wall, as far as I could see, now shook and swayed, threatening to swallow us at any moment.

268With a mighty effort I pulled myself together, and, followed by Bulger, darted away.

268With a strong effort, I gathered my composure and, followed by Bulger, took off.

The measure of my horror was not complete.

The extent of my horror wasn’t fully realized.

With terrific rumblings, gurglings, hissing and groaning, the whole row of rocks now danced in violent agitation, and then, like so many gigantic balls, rolled by huge monsters at play, these boulders, propelled with fearful violence by the outburst of the volcano—as I supposed—came thundering down after our retreating forms, threatening us with a terrible death.

With loud rumblings, gurgles, hisses, and groans, the whole row of rocks now shook violently, and then, like gigantic balls rolled by huge monsters having fun, these boulders, pushed fiercely by the volcanic eruption—as I thought—came crashing down after us, threatening us with a horrific death.

Bulger, running at my side, ever and anon sent out a mournful whine, as if to bid me an eternal farewell.

Bulger, running alongside me, occasionally let out a sad whine, as if to say a final goodbye.

“Fly, Bulger! Faster, faster, good Bulger!” I called to him, as the roar and rumble of the advancing wall increased.

“Fly, Bulger! Faster, faster, good Bulger!” I shouted to him, as the roar and rumble of the approaching wall grew louder.

Now each and every boulder seemed urged on its course by some mysterious force of its own.

Now every boulder seemed to be pushed along its path by some mysterious force of its own.

As I glanced over my shoulder, I could see that they were gaining in velocity, bounding, springing, now in single file, now three abreast, while the frightful and unearthly din and rumble went ever on increasing.

As I looked back, I could see they were picking up speed, racing forward, sometimes in a line, sometimes three side by side, all while the terrifying and otherworldly noise kept getting louder.

They were gaining upon us.

They were catching up to us.

My legs again threatened to bend under the weight of my body and topple it over to certain and awful death, when a last glance revealed to me the terrible truth.

My legs once again felt like they might buckle under my weight and send me crashing down to a terrible and certain death, when a final look showed me the awful truth.

“Bulger! they are alive!”

“Bulger! They’re alive!”

A sharp, despairing yelp came from my poor dog.

A sharp, desperate yelp came from my poor dog.

“They’re alive, I tell you! Some legion of monsters, devils, for aught I know, escaped from the depths of Tartarus, intent to roll over us and crush the life from our puny bodies!”

“They're alive, I'm telling you! Some army of monsters, devils, for all I know, has escaped from the depths of hell, ready to roll over us and crush the life out of our weak bodies!”

Again we redoubled our efforts.

We doubled down on our efforts.

“For your life, Bulger!” I gasped, “for your life! Look! the wood, the wood!”

“For your life, Bulger!” I gasped, “for your life! Look! The woods, the woods!”

He caught my meaning, and gave a sharp, encouraging bark.

He understood what I meant and let out a quick, encouraging bark.

But no, it was useless.

But no, it was pointless.

My strength had been used to its last poor throb.

My strength had been used to its last weak pulse.

It grew dark before my eyes.

It got dark in front of me.

A palsying fear laid hold of my heart.

A paralyzing fear gripped my heart.

My limbs stiffened.

My limbs went numb.

269

BULGER’S AND MY WILD FLIGHT WHEN PURSUED BY THE ROUNDBODIES.

BULGER AND I HAD A CRAZY ESCAPE WHEN THE ROUNDBODIES CHASED US.

270I threw one last glance upon Bulger.

270I took one last look at Bulger.

He answered me with a look of most tender affection, and then we both tripped, staggered, stumbled, fell headlong, side by side, while seemingly ten thousand living boulders, with awful shrieks, groans, and gurgling sounds, hung like a shadow over us for an instant, and all was black as night.

He looked at me with deep affection, and then we both tripped, staggered, stumbled, and fell hard, side by side, while what felt like ten thousand living boulders, accompanied by terrible shrieks, groans, and gurgling noises, loomed over us for a moment, and everything went dark as night.

I felt my protuberant brow ground into the earth and the last bit of life crushed out of me.

I felt my sticking-out forehead pressed into the ground and the last bit of life squeezed out of me.

My last though was:

My last thought was:

“Bulger! O, Bulger! What a terrible death! But O, what a kind Providence to let us die together!”

“Bulger! Oh, Bulger! What a horrible death! But oh, what a kind fate to allow us to die together!”


“Rise! stunted, misshapen thing! Rise! thou wafer man, thou slice of humanity with cleft edges!”

“Get up! Stunted, misshapen thing! Get up! You wafer man, you slice of humanity with jagged edges!”

It was not so much the thundering tones of this strange, human monster which caused me to sit bolt upright, rub my eyes and make a superhuman effort to collect my sadly scattered senses, as it was the caresses of my faithful Bulger, who was running from one side of me to the other, showering kisses upon my face and hands and whining piteously.

It wasn’t really the loud voice of this strange, human creature that made me sit up straight, rub my eyes, and struggle to gather my scattered thoughts. It was more the affectionate nudges of my loyal Bulger, who was running back and forth beside me, covering my face and hands with kisses and whimpering sadly.

After a hard struggle the shadows were lifted from my eyes. My heart sank within me at sight of that wall of living boulders encircling us, with their fierce visages turned, half in wonder, half in rage, upon the, to them, two funny beings as utterly unlike themselves as each other.

After a tough struggle, the shadows cleared from my eyes. My heart sank when I saw the wall of living boulders surrounding us, their fierce faces turned, half in wonder, half in rage, at us—two odd beings completely unlike each other and themselves.

But love is always stronger than fear.

But love is always more powerful than fear.

Stretching out my arms and drawing Bulger close to my breast, I cried out:

Stretching out my arms and pulling Bulger close to my chest, I shouted:

“O, Bulger! do I really live? Am I not still the object of some demon’s sportive malice?”

“O, Bulger! Do I really exist? Am I not still the target of some demon's playful cruelty?”

At sound of my voice the round-bodied monsters broke out into a hideous chorus of deep, rumbling laughter, during which their bodies rolled from side to side.

At the sound of my voice, the round-bodied monsters erupted into a terrible chorus of deep, rumbling laughter, their bodies swaying from side to side.

Then, as they pressed wildly forward, with fierce ejaculations of anger or impatience, it seemed as if Bulger and I had been only saved from one death to be set face to face with another.

Then, as they charged ahead recklessly, shouting in anger or frustration, it felt like Bulger and I had only escaped one death to be confronted with another.

271“Alas! is there no power,” thought I, “to save us from the furious impatience of these reckless monsters?”

271“Oh no! Is there really no way,” I thought, “to protect us from the wild impatience of these reckless creatures?”

Suddenly a terrible voice sounded loud above the din:

Suddenly, a terrible voice rang out above the noise:

“Roll backward, Round bodies! What meaneth this unseemly impatience in the presence of your King?”

“Roll back, round bodies! What does this untimely impatience mean in front of your King?”

In an instant, the round-bodied monsters rolled silently backwards.

In an instant, the round-bodied creatures rolled back silently.

All was calm again.

All was peaceful again.

Turning to his neighbor, the King exclaimed, with a gurgling laugh:

Turning to his neighbor, the King said with a chuckle:

“Why, by my royal girth, its voice is all the world like one of the toy pipes of our baby prince!”

“Wow, by my royal size, its voice sounds just like one of the toy pipes of our little prince!”

“‘Its? Its?’” I repeated, with fire flashing from my upturned eyes. “Know, Sir Monster, that I am not a ‘thing,’ but a perfect man; a baron by birth, a scholar by profession, a traveler by choice.”

“‘Its? Its?’” I repeated, with fire flashing from my raised eyes. “Know this, Sir Monster, I am not a ‘thing,’ but a complete man; a baron by birth, a scholar by profession, a traveler by choice.”

At this outburst on my part, the crowd of living balls again sent up a deep, rumbling peel of laughter.

At my outburst, the crowd of living balls once again erupted into a deep, rumbling laugh.

“Silence!” commanded the King, and then he continued: “Well, well, then, baron,—whatever that may be—but I think I ought to say ‘little baron,’ for by my royal roundness, thou art a wee, puny being! Let it be as thou sayest, but tell me, I implore thee, what is this walking box on four legs, which nature seems to have left unfinished?”

“Silence!” commanded the King, and then he continued: “Well, well, then, baron—whatever that means—but I think I should call you ‘little baron,’ because with my royal largeness, you’re quite a tiny, insignificant creature! Let it be as you say, but please tell me, I beg you, what is this walking box on four legs that nature seems to have left incomplete?”

And so saying, he raised his terrible hand with fingers strong enough to crush me as I might a puff-ball, and waved it toward Bulger.

And with that, he raised his huge hand, fingers strong enough to crush me like a puff-ball, and waved it toward Bulger.

This contemptuous sneer did not escape Bulger.

This scornful sneer didn't go unnoticed by Bulger.

He broke out into a volume of sharp, angry barks, and showed his white teeth in the most threatening manner.

He erupted into a series of loud, furious barks, revealing his white teeth in a highly menacing way.

Upon which the monsters rolled back in mock terror and consternation, crying out:

Upon which the monsters rolled back in feigned terror and shock, shouting:

“The King! The King! Save the King! The walking box is filled with explosives; it may fly into pieces!”

“The King! The King! Save the King! The moving box is packed with explosives; it could blow up!”

When the hubbub was over, and the King had commanded silence, I stepped boldly forward and exclaimed:

When the noise died down and the King ordered everyone to be quiet, I stepped up confidently and said:

“Unfinished! What meanest thou, thou globe-shaped monster?”

“Unfinished! What do you mean, you globe-shaped monster?”

272The term “globe” seemed to please his majesty very much.

272The term "globe" seemed to make his majesty very happy.

A great, wrinkled smile overran his huge countenance.

A big, wrinkled smile spread across his large face.

“Mean?” he ejaculated, with a deep, gurgling, chuckling laugh. “Mean? why, little baron—whatever that may be—see for thyself. Has not Nature left useless flaps at one end of the box, and a still more useless bit of rope hanging down from the other?”

“Mean?” he replied, with a deep, gurgling, chuckling laugh. “Mean? Well, little baron—whatever that means—take a look for yourself. Hasn’t Nature left some pointless flaps at one end of the box, and an even more pointless piece of rope hanging down from the other?”

This insulting allusion to Bulger’s ears and tail seemed to be perfectly understood by him, for he fairly bristled with rage, and advanced upon the round-bodied monster, snapping, snarling, and showing his teeth.

This insult about Bulger’s ears and tail was clearly understood by him, as he was filled with rage and charged at the round-bodied creature, snapping, snarling, and baring his teeth.

Whereupon the deep, rumbling laughter again broke forth, and the cry, “Save the King! Save the King!” went up in mock earnestness.

Whereupon the deep, rumbling laughter erupted again, and the shout, “Save the King! Save the King!” rose in fake seriousness.

Having succeeded in appeasing Bulger’s anger by means of a few affectionate words and tender caresses, I determined to make inquiry as to our whereabouts, and to ascertain who the strange beings were among whom capricious fate had so unceremoniously cast Bulger and me.

Having calmed Bulger’s anger with some kind words and gentle gestures, I decided to ask about where we were and find out who the unfamiliar people were that fate had unexpectedly placed Bulger and me with.

“Where are we, ball-shaped giant?” I inquired in my strongest voice, “and who are you?”

“Where are we, giant ball?” I asked in my loudest voice, “and who are you?”

Again the monster screwed his leathery face up in a deep, wrinkled smile. The reason of his good will, as I afterwards learned, arose from the fact that I had bestowed the terms “globe,” “round,” “ball-shaped,” etc., upon him, for it seemed that these wonderfully formed beings were extremely vain of their roundness, and that nothing could be uttered more pleasing and complimentary to them than to make use of such words and expressions as “ball,” “orb,” “sphere,” “round-bodied,” “bullet-shaped,” etc.; that in their land, the greatest dignities honors and titles of nobility were awarded those whose bodies showed most perfect roundness; that in proportion as one’s body deviated from the shape of a true sphere, he became degraded and excluded from society.

Again, the monster twisted his leathery face into a deep, wrinkled smile. I later learned that his good mood came from the fact that I had referred to him with words like “globe,” “round,” “ball-shaped,” etc. It turned out that these wonderfully shaped beings were incredibly vain about their roundness, and nothing could please them more than hearing words like “ball,” “orb,” “sphere,” “round-bodied,” and “bullet-shaped.” In their land, the highest honors and titles of nobility were given to those whose bodies displayed the most perfect roundness; the more one’s body strayed from the shape of a true sphere, the more they were degraded and excluded from society.

To such wretched subjects the King assigned the performance of all mean labor. They were the “squares,” or outcasts, whom anybody might insult or even enslave with impunity. The 273richer ones were sometimes able to hide their deformity by means of padding, and in this manner conceal their uneven motion in rolling from the keen eyes of the King; but the poor ones, by their inability to correct their physical defects, at once attracted the King’s attention, when he caused his people to roll up and down before him, while he kept up a searching lookout for “wabblers” or uneven rollers.

To such miserable individuals, the King assigned all the lowly tasks. They were the “squares,” or outcasts, whom anyone could insult or even enslave without consequence. The 273wealthier ones sometimes managed to disguise their deformities with padding, thus hiding their uneven movements from the King’s sharp gaze; but the poorer ones, unable to hide their physical flaws, immediately caught the King’s attention when he had his people roll back and forth in front of him, as he looked for “wabblers” or uneven rollers.

“Well, little baron—whatever that may be,” replied the King, “or shall I call thee Wafer-man with cleft edges? Know, then, that I am King Bô-gôô-gôô, Monarch of the Roundbodies; that these, are some of my subjects.

“Well, little baron—whatever that means,” replied the King, “or should I call you Wafer-man with split edges? Just so you know, I am King Bô-gôô-gôô, Monarch of the Roundbodies; and these are some of my subjects.

“Know, furthermore, little baron—whatever that may be—that this island is my kingdom, in which no one rules saving me, and that unless it may please my royal daughter Rōlâ-Bōlâ to keep thee and thy attendant, the walking box with cord and flaps, as curiosities to amuse her, thou and thy companion perish at sundown, for, little baron—whatever that may be—it is my royal will, and so it was my father’s, and his father’s, and so back a thousand years, that no living creature shall set foot upon the shores of my domain and not pay for his temerity by being crushed to death, literally ground into the soil, until he become a very part of it!”

“Listen, little baron—whatever that means—this island is my kingdom, and I’m the only one in charge here. Unless my royal daughter Rōlâ-Bōlâ decides to keep you and your servant, the walking box with cord and flaps, as curiosities for her amusement, you and your companion will be executed at sundown. Because, little baron—whatever that means—it’s my royal decree, just like it was for my father and his father before him for a thousand years, that no living creature can step foot on my shores without facing the consequences by being crushed to death, literally ground into the soil, until they become part of it!”

Bulger appeared to grasp the meaning of this fierce speech, which was delivered in thundering tones, and accompanied by hideous contortions of the speaker’s great, round visage, flaming as the crimson disc of a tropical sun in the western sky, and followed by an outburst of grunts, groans and gurglings from the assembled Roundbodies; and, in spite of his inborn courage, his tail fell between his legs and he slunk nearer to me with a low, anxious whine.

Bulger seemed to understand the point of this intense speech, which was given in booming tones and matched by the speaker’s grotesque twists of his large, round face, bright red like the setting sun in the tropics, followed by a chorus of grunts, groans, and gurgles from the gathered Roundbodies. Despite his natural bravery, his tail dropped between his legs, and he crept closer to me with a soft, worried whine.

But when good Bulger saw the calm expression of my countenance, he quickly recovered himself; his tail resumed its graceful curl, and as I faced King Bô-gôô-gôô with an unruffled exterior, to make reply to the latter’s horrible threat, Bulger, too, placed himself at my side with a defiant air.

But when good Bulger saw the calm look on my face, he quickly regained his composure; his tail went back to its graceful curl, and as I faced King Bô-gôô-gôô with a steady demeanor to respond to the latter’s terrible threat, Bulger also stood by my side with a defiant attitude.

“Most gracious Sphere! Most royal Globe! Roundest monarch of the great, round world! true, I have set foot on the 274shores of thy domain, but it was not, most majestic Sphericity, through choice. A fearful storm, in which the warring elements seemed bent upon the destruction of the universe, during which the great ocean hurled itself against the walls of heaven as if to beat out the very stars, while the wide-mouthed gale swooped down upon this petty earth with seeming intent to swallow it and all it contained—?”

“Most gracious Sphere! Most royal Globe! Roundest ruler of the great, round world! True, I have set foot on the 274 shores of your domain, but it was not, most majestic Sphericity, by choice. A terrifying storm, where the battling elements seemed determined to destroy the universe, raged on, during which the vast ocean crashed against the walls of heaven as if trying to extinguish the very stars, while the fierce gale swooped down on this tiny Earth with the apparent intent to swallow it and everything in it—?”

I could speak no further.

I couldn't say anything else.

The Roundbodies broke in upon me with such dismal groans and cries that I stood as if rooted to the earth.

The Roundbodies rushed in with such miserable moans and shouts that I felt frozen to the spot.

“Ah!” thought I, “they, too, felt the terrible blows of that storm-demon which so nearly beat out the life from mine and from Bulger’s bodies!”

“Ah!” I thought, “they also experienced the brutal strikes of that storm demon that almost knocked the life out of me and Bulger!”

Waving my hand as a signal for silence, I proceeded:

Waving my hand to signal for quiet, I continued:

“I bow before the will of thy spherical Majesty, whatever it may be! At the same time, I would beg to call the attention of your Imperial Roundness to the fact that, in the systems of law of all the nations of the globe, a man may not be held responsible for an act which he is made to commit by a force or strength greater than his own.”

“I bow before the will of your spherical Majesty, whatever it may be! At the same time, I would like to draw your attention, your Imperial Roundness, to the fact that in the legal systems of all the nations around the world, a person cannot be held responsible for an act they are forced to commit by a power or strength greater than their own.”

I saw that my flattery was telling upon King Bô-gôô-gôô, so I proceeded to make a still further application of the same remedy:

I saw that my flattery was working on King Bô-gôô-gôô, so I decided to use the same tactic even more:

“However, most Royal Globe and perfect Sphere of Strength and Beauty, if, in thy great wisdom, thou dost decide that we must die, crushed beneath the weight of thy people’s bodies, so be it! Great ball-shaped monarch, I am but a bit and shred of humanity, and how may I dare to oppose the will of your right royal Sphericity?”

“However, most Royal Globe and perfect Sphere of Strength and Beauty, if, in your great wisdom, you decide that we must die, crushed beneath the weight of your people's bodies, so be it! Great ball-shaped monarch, I am just a small part of humanity, and how could I dare to oppose the will of your royal Sphere?”

King Bô-gôô-gôô smiled till his huge double teeth could be seen glittering in his cavernous mouth, like white rocks in a half-lighted pit, and his body swayed from one side to another in his gigantic glee.

King Bô-gôô-gôô smiled so widely that his enormous double teeth sparkled in his deep mouth, like white stones in a dimly lit pit, and his body swayed back and forth in his massive delight.

“Send for the royal princess!” he roared.

“Call for the royal princess!” he shouted.

In a few seconds, in answer to his command, a Roundbody came rolling across the plain with the swiftness of the wind.

In just a few seconds, in response to his command, a Roundbody came rolling across the plain as fast as the wind.

275The crowd of retainers fell back, and the new-comer arrested her flight by the side of King Bô-gôô-gôô.

275The group of attendants stepped aside, and the newcomer stopped her momentum next to King Bô-gôô-gôô.

I could not see that she was a bit more beautiful than those about her, although she was a royal princess.

I couldn't see that she was a little more beautiful than the others around her, even though she was a royal princess.

True, she was a globe of smaller girth, her face was somewhat less repellent and beneath a long and heavy fringe of lashes, I caught glimpses of a pair of good-natured, roguish eyes, and my perfect knowledge of human and brute nature told me at a glance that if I could but gain the good will of that strange being, Bulger and I would be safe!

True, she was a smaller person, her face was a bit less off-putting, and behind a long and heavy fringe of lashes, I caught glimpses of a pair of kindhearted, mischievous eyes. My thorough understanding of human and animal nature told me right away that if I could win the favor of that unusual individual, Bulger and I would be safe!

“My dear, little round papa,” cried Rōlâ-Bōlâ—for such proved to be her name, “Where did those funny things come from? Are they really alive? Wont they bite or sting? What do they eat? What shall I keep them in? Will you make me a cage for them? Oh, I am so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so glad!” and she bounded about, now this way, now that, now into the air like an animated rubber ball, drumming like a partridge all the while.

“My dear, little round dad,” cried Rōlâ-Bōlâ—for that was her name, “Where did those funny things come from? Are they really alive? Won't they bite or sting? What do they eat? What should I keep them in? Will you make me a cage for them? Oh, I am so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so happy!” and she bounced around, now this way, now that, now into the air like a lively rubber ball, drumming like a partridge all the while.

Behold us, then, Bulger and me, prisoners in the land of the Roundbodies, with the Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ as our keeper!

Behold us, then, Bulger and me, prisoners in the land of the Roundbodies, with Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ as our keeper!

Hope sank low within our poor hearts.

Hope sank low in our hearts.

I dared not breathe a word in opposition to the will of King Bô-gôô-gôô or the caprice of Rōlâ-Bōlâ lest the order should be revoked.

I didn’t dare say anything against the wishes of King Bô-gôô-gôô or the whims of Rōlâ-Bōlâ, for fear that the order would be taken back.

At least, in the keeping of the Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ, we would be more likely to receive gentle treatment, and, what was almost a matter of life and death, we should have great chances of making our escape from the island of King Bô-gôô-gôô.

At least, under the care of Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ, we would probably be treated more kindly, and, which was almost a matter of life and death, we would have a much better chance of escaping from the island of King Bô-gôô-gôô.

We were commanded to follow the Princess.

We were ordered to follow the Princess.

As Bulger and I started after Rōlâ-Bōlâ, with a brisk gait, the very clouds fairly snapt asunder, so great was the shout of laughter which the Roundbodies sent up.

As Bulger and I set off after Rōlâ-Bōlâ, walking quickly, the clouds seemed to split apart from the loud laughter the Roundbodies let out.

Seemingly, it had not occurred to them until that moment how ridiculously different our mode of locomotion was from theirs.

Seemingly, they hadn’t realized until that moment how ridiculously different our way of moving around was from theirs.

“Look! look! O, King!” they cried, “he can neither roll nor hop! See how he edges along, leaning first on one foot and 276then on the other! He walks on his toe nails! Mark his companion, too! What monsters of clumsiness! How they rock and wabble! Why doth he not spring? Why doth he pound the earth as if he were beating flax?”

“Look! Look! Oh, King!” they shouted, “he can’t roll or hop! Check out how he shuffles along, leaning on one foot and then the other! He walks on his toenails! And look at his friend too! What clumsy creatures! They sway and wobble! Why doesn’t he jump? Why does he hit the ground like he's trying to beat flax?”

To all this mocking and jeering, Bulger and I turned a deaf ear, following our mistress, who ever and anon, turned her soft, black, mischievous eyes encouragingly upon us, as her head came uppermost.

To all this mocking and jeering, Bulger and I ignored it, following our mistress, who every now and then, looked down at us with her soft, black, playful eyes, encouraging us as her head rose up.

Imagine our surprise when Rōlâ-Bōlâ halted at the beginning of a path having a gentle descent, and said:

Imagine our surprise when Rōlâ-Bōlâ stopped at the start of a path that gently sloped down and said:

“This is the entrance to the royal habitation. Follow me and fear nothing.”

“This is the entrance to the royal residence. Follow me and don’t be afraid.”

In a few moments we found ourselves in the outer room of a vast underground dwelling, consisting of corridors, chambers, dormitories, banquet-halls and arenas.

In a few moments, we were in the outer room of a huge underground home, made up of hallways, rooms, sleeping quarters, dining halls, and arenas.

All the habitations of the Roundbodies are subterranean.

All the homes of the Roundbodies are underground.

Why?

Why?

This you shall know anon.

You will know this soon.

Bulger and I were conducted to very pleasant quarters—well-lighted, as were all the rooms of the palace, by means of vast slabs of rock crystal, of which the roof was made, by a “square” or “lôb-bô” as he is called in the language of the Roundbodies, that is, one not perfectly round in form, and hence degraded to the position of serving man. Doubtless, long before this, the reader has grown impatient at my silence concerning the strange beings among whom Bulger and I now found ourselves prisoners.

Bulger and I were taken to very nice quarters—brightly lit, like all the rooms in the palace, thanks to large slabs of rock crystal that made up the ceiling, created by a “square” or “lôb-bô,” as he's called in the language of the Roundbodies, which means one who isn’t perfectly round in shape, and is therefore downgraded to the status of a servant. By now, I'm sure the reader has become frustrated with my silence about the unusual beings we were now trapped among.

Who were the Roundbodies?

Who were the Roundheads?

Know then, gentle reader, that they were—mark well my words—the sole living creatures on the island of Gô-gû-lâh, upon which a strange fate had cast us. Whether or not any other beings had ever inhabited the island was unknown to them.

Know then, dear reader, that they were—pay attention to my words—the only living creatures on the island of Gô-gû-lâh, where an unusual fate had brought us. Whether any other beings had ever lived on the island was a mystery to them.

I found, upon conversing with their learned men, that there was a legend in existence among them—dim and shadowy in its details, from the long flight of centuries that it had come down through—that many thousands of years ago they had been 277quite like human beings, who walk upright, with bodies almost, if not quite, as long as mine; but that owing to the unvarying recurrence of terrible storms, of wind, rain, hail and snow, accompanied by the bursting of deafening thunderbolts, in fact, such as I had experienced, which swept over the island twelve times in the year, coming and going with a regularity as astonishing as their force is terrific, everything upright had long ago been swept from the land; that their ancestors, yielding to the irresistible forces of Nature, had gradually bent their bodies before these resistless winds, until even the time when they walked upright had been forgotten.

I discovered, while talking to their wise men, that there was a legend among them—fuzzy and unclear in its details, due to the long passage of centuries—that many thousands of years ago, they were just like humans, walking upright, with bodies almost as long as mine, if not exactly the same; but because of the constant, terrible storms—wind, rain, hail, and snow, along with the booming thunderclaps, just like those I had experienced—that hit the island twelve times a year, coming and going with a shocking regularity and an overwhelming power, everything that stood upright had long been wiped from the land. Their ancestors, unable to resist the unstoppable forces of nature, slowly bent their bodies against these relentless winds, until the memory of their upright walking was completely forgotten.

This was but the first change wrought by the forces which surrounded them. When overtaken by these wild winds, they soon learned that their only safety lay in rolling themselves up as much into the shape of balls as possible, so that the tornado would be powerless to pick them up and hurl them to destruction.

This was just the first change brought about by the forces around them. When caught in these fierce winds, they quickly realized that their only way to stay safe was to curl up into tight little balls as much as they could, so that the tornado wouldn’t be able to lift them up and throw them into destruction.

Another transformation now began to make itself apparent.

Another change was now starting to be noticeable.

Their bodies, as centuries came and went, little by little, took on the rounded form they then had.

Their bodies, as the centuries passed, gradually took on the rounded shape they had then.

Still clinging to the desperate chance for life on these storm-swept plains, they drew down their heads and pressed in their limbs until these had made recesses for them, as some tortoises draw their legs so closely to their bodies that the eye fails to distinguish even the outline of the limb.

Still holding onto a slim hope for survival on these stormy plains, they lowered their heads and tucked in their limbs until they created indentations for themselves, just like some tortoises pull their legs in so tight that you can't even make out the shape of the limb.

The last change that came upon these globe-shaped people was a very natural one: their arms took on a greater development of superhuman strength, while their legs grew shorter and shorter, until they consisted of little more than two broad, flexible feet, which they made use of mainly to propel their round bodies like huge balls across the vast plains of their island home.

The final change that happened to these globe-shaped people was quite natural: their arms became incredibly strong, while their legs got shorter and shorter, eventually turning into little more than two broad, flexible feet. They primarily used these feet to roll their round bodies like giant balls across the vast plains of their island home.

Now, while they still dread the terrible blasts, yet is it rather an inherited fear, for at last they have become the true children of the gale.

Now, even though they still fear the terrible blasts, it's more of an inherited fear, because they've finally become the true children of the storm.

If it should happen to blow in the direction of their homes, they simply allow it to help them on their way by rolling them 278across the plain. While, now and then, a lôb-bô, or “square” Roundbody, so to speak, would be blown into the ocean, yet for nearly a century not a single, genuine Roundbody had been caught up in the pitiless blast. As well might the wind attempt to pick up the round stones of the ocean strand.

If the wind happens to blow toward their homes, they just let it assist them by rolling them across the plain. Occasionally, a lôb-bô, or “square” Roundbody, might get blown into the ocean, but for almost a hundred years, not a single genuine Roundbody has been caught in the merciless gusts. It would be just as likely for the wind to pick up the round stones on the beach. 278

One of the things which early attracted my attention in King Bô-gôô-gôô’s palace, was the hangings, apparently of the softest leather, worked in mosaic patterns of transcendent beauty.

One of the things that first caught my eye in King Bô-gôô-gôô’s palace was the hangings, seemingly made of the softest leather, crafted in mosaic patterns of breathtaking beauty.

Imagine my surprise when told by the gentle princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ that they were simply the natural leaves from the various trees growing on the island, untouched by dye or stain of any kind.

Imagine my surprise when gentle Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ told me that they were just the natural leaves from the different trees growing on the island, untouched by any dye or stain.

They were so tough that my strength sufficed not to tear one in two.

They were so tough that I didn’t have enough strength to rip one in half.

Noticing my wide-opened eyes turned inquiringly upon her, the gentle Rōlâ-Bōlâ cried out with a soft, low gurgle:

Noticing my wide-open eyes looking at her curiously, the gentle Rōlâ-Bōlâ exclaimed with a soft, low gurgle:

“Go into the royal garden, Tôô-tôô-lō; that is, little ‘flute-man,’ and see for thyself.”

“Go into the royal garden, Tôô-tôô-lō; that is, little ‘flute-man,’ and see for yourself.”

Now, for the first, I learned the secret of the presence of such beautiful trees and shrubs upon this storm-swept land. Every leaf was as thick and as strong as leather, and the trunks and boughs were exactly of the nature of India rubber, so that, with a small bit which I brought home with me in one of my pockets, I could erase pencil-marks with the greatest ease.

Now, for the first time, I discovered the secret behind the presence of such beautiful trees and shrubs in this stormy land. Every leaf was as thick and strong as leather, and the trunks and branches were similar to rubber, so that with a small piece I brought back with me in one of my pockets, I could easily erase pencil marks.

To such foliage as this a tornado had no terrors.

To foliage like this, a tornado held no fears.

When the storm struck these trees they went to the ground, until it had spent its fury. In a few hours the tropical sun lifted them again, and the beauty of their foliage was quite unharmed.

When the storm hit these trees, they fell to the ground until it finished raging. A few hours later, the tropical sun brought them back up, and the beauty of their leaves was completely untouched.

To return to the poor princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ:

To get back to the poor princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ:

Bulger began to fret and worry beneath the strain of our captivity.

Bulger started to stress and worry under the pressure of our captivity.

I was constantly on the alert for a chance to escape, but none offered. In fact, we were, I began to fear, prisoners for life.

I was always looking for a chance to get away, but none came. In fact, I started to worry that we were going to be stuck here for life.

True, it was a pleasant captivity, for the gentle Rōlâ-Bōlâ almost killed us with dainty feeding, and our only toil was dancing, singing and capering for her amusement.

True, it was a nice captivity, as the gentle Rōlâ-Bōlâ almost spoiled us with her fancy meals, and our only work was dancing, singing, and acting silly for her entertainment.

Night and day, the sole gateway of the royal habitation was 279guarded by a triple row of round-bodied sentinels, so fierce-visaged, so mighty-handed, that my heart grew sick as I gazed upon them.

Night and day, the only entrance to the royal residence was 279protected by three rows of stout sentinels, so fierce-looking, so strong, that my heart sank as I looked at them.

To add to my despair, I now made a discovery which seemed to seal my fate forever—the princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ had become enamored of me!

To make my despair even worse, I now discovered something that felt like it sealed my fate forever—the princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ had fallen in love with me!

What to me, at first, had seemed but a playful trick, to wit, her pinching my little toe ever and anon, had, as I was casually informed by one of the learned Roundbodies, in the course of a discussion with him, a terrible significance.

What I initially thought was just a fun little trick—her pinching my little toe now and then—turned out, as I was casually told by one of the knowledgeable Roundbodies during a conversation with him, to have a serious meaning.

It was a solemn declaration of love!

It was a serious declaration of love!

Oh! miserable me!

Oh! Poor me!

And a declaration, too, which, coming from a woman to a man, it was certain, sure, inevitable death to ignore!

And a declaration, too, which, coming from a woman to a man, it was certain, sure, inevitable death to ignore!

And yet I might be saved!

And still, I might be saved!

For the custom—made sacred by the observance of long ages—required the man to pursue the woman, who pretended to be frightened and extremely solicitous of escaping him, and while revolving with the same velocity as she, to pinch her little toe in return.

For the tradition—made special by being followed for a long time—had the guy chase after the girl, who acted like she was scared and really eager to get away from him, and while moving as fast as she was, to pinch her little toe in response.

This ended the matter.

This settled the matter.

The couple was now betrothed.

The couple is now engaged.

It was not in the power of man to publish bans of greater strength.

It wasn't within human ability to issue bans of greater strength.

If the man gave one pinch, the marriage was solemnized the following day; if two, the second day after, and so on.

If the man gave one pinch, the wedding took place the next day; if he gave two pinches, it happened two days later, and so on.

But I was not a Roundbody!

But I wasn't a Roundbody!

How could I possibly comply with the ancient custom of the land?

How could I possibly follow the old tradition of the land?

Ah! Woman! Woman! it matters not whether thou belongest to the Roundbodies or to the Longbodies, in affairs of the heart thy ingenuity and subtlety overmatch the philosophy of man!

Ah! Woman! Woman! it doesn't matter whether you belong to the Roundbodies or the Longbodies, in matters of the heart your cleverness and finesse surpass the reasoning of man!

When it was made known to the princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ that the royal counselors had, after mature deliberation, reached the conclusion that the laws of the land—made sacred by the observance of ages—forbade any such union contemplated by 280her, she flew into a towering or, rather, I should call it, a bounding passion, for, from one end of her spacious salon to the other, sidewise and lengthwise, she bounded about like a great ball bouncing under the play of an invisible bat.

When Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ found out that the royal advisors had thoroughly discussed and decided that the longstanding laws of the land prohibited the union she had in mind, she became incredibly angry. She moved through her large salon from one side to the other, bouncing around like a giant ball hit by an unseen bat. 280

Alternately she wept, laughed, scolded and threatened.

Alternately, she cried, laughed, scolded, and threatened.

But it made little difference how she began her tirades, they all had the same ending:

But it didn't really matter how she started her rants, they all ended the same way:

“I say, I shall marry Tôô-tôô-lō!”

“I say, I'm going to marry Tôô-tôô-lō!”

King Bô-gôô-gôô, thinking to pacify his daughter, sent her messengers bearing the most beautiful presents; but she received them with disdain, scattering them on the floor.

King Bô-gôô-gôô, hoping to calm his daughter, sent her messengers with the most beautiful gifts; but she rejected them with contempt, throwing them on the floor.

Things went on this way for several days.

Things went on like this for several days.

King Bô-gôô-gôô was horrified to find that the princess had eaten nothing for forty-eight hours, and that she was actually losing her beautifully round shape, for which she had so justly been famous.

King Bô-gôô-gôô was shocked to discover that the princess hadn't eaten anything for forty-eight hours, and that she was actually losing her beautifully round figure, for which she had been so well-known.

Bulger saw plainly that something awful was going on, and he, too, became so worked up that he refused to eat or drink.

Bulger could clearly see that something terrible was happening, and he became so upset that he wouldn’t eat or drink.

I passed most of my time going from his room to the princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ’s, endeavoring to persuade them to take food.

I spent most of my time going from his room to Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ’s, trying to convince them to eat.

But all in vain.

But it was all pointless.

One morning the King’s daughter met me with demonstrations of the wildest delight, laughing, singing, bounding and rolling about like mad. So beside herself was she that, forgetting her great weight and my puny build, she rolled against me and sent me flying like a little ten-pin struck by a monstrous ball.

One morning, the King’s daughter came to me, showing her excitement in the most over-the-top way—laughing, singing, bouncing around, and tumbling like crazy. She was so overwhelmed with joy that she forgot about her size and my small frame, and when she rolled into me, I went flying like a tiny bowling pin hit by a giant ball.

By actual measurement I was thrown thirty feet, but, fortunately, struck against a heavy hanging which broke my fall.

By actual measurement, I was thrown thirty feet, but thankfully, I hit a heavy drape that broke my fall.

Bulger gave a piteous howl.

Bulger let out a mournful howl.

He seemed to get an idea that Rōlâ-Bōlâ had struck me purposely.

He seemed to think that Rōlâ-Bōlâ had hit me on purpose.

Well, in a word, the cause of this frantic joy was simply this: The princess had finally thought out a solution to the terrible problem which had been for weeks torturing her mind.

Well, in a word, the cause of this frantic joy was simply this: the princess had finally come up with a solution to the terrible problem that had been torturing her mind for weeks.

Briefly stated, it was as follows:

Briefly put, it was as follows:

I should be placed in the boughs of a tree just high enough 281to clear her body. She then was to roll under me, and at the right moment, I was to lean downward and pinch her little toe when it came uppermost.

I should be positioned in the branches of a tree just high enough 281to avoid her body. Then, she was to roll underneath me, and at the right moment, I was to lean down and pinch her little toe when it came up.

In vain I assured her that I should grow dizzy and fall headlong to the ground, breaking my neck, or, at very least, dislocating it.

In vain, I told her that I would get dizzy and fall straight to the ground, breaking my neck, or at the very least, dislocating it.

But no, I need have no fear.

But no, I don't need to be afraid.

She would watch over me.

She would look out for me.

She would turn and catch me in time.

She would turn and catch me just in time.

The royal counsellors were at once called together.

The royal advisors were immediately summoned.

The plan of the princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ was laid before them.

The plan of Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ was presented to them.

At first they sent up a deep and ominous rumble of disagreement.

At first, they let out a deep and foreboding sound of disagreement.

But Rōlâ-Bōlâ’s messengers were at hand with most costly presents, and it all ended in their finding an almost similar case in their books, where a wounded prince, who was quite unable to roll an inch, had been placed upon an elevated platform in order that his round-bodied sweetheart might pass beneath and he be enabled to pinch her little toe while it was in the air at the highest point from the ground.

But Rōlâ-Bōlâ’s messengers arrived with expensive gifts, and it all concluded with them discovering a nearly identical situation in their records, where a wounded prince, totally unable to move, had been positioned on a raised platform so his round-bodied sweetheart could pass beneath, allowing him to pinch her little toe as it was lifted at the highest point off the ground.

Seeing that it would be useless to make further opposition, I now submitted with a good grace, for it was plain to me that once the husband of the princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ I should become, to a certain extent, one of the family and be accorded greater liberty, by means of which I confidently hoped to make my escape from the land of the Roundbodies.

Seeing that it would be pointless to fight it any longer, I decided to go along with it, since it was clear to me that once I became the husband of Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ, I would, in a way, become part of the family and be granted more freedom, which I hoped would help me escape from the land of the Roundbodies.

Preparations for the marriage were now begun with extraordinary haste, in order to have all things ready for the first feast-day in the calendar.

Preparations for the wedding were now underway with incredible speed, to ensure everything was ready for the first feast day on the calendar.

As the time drew near, however, I somewhat lost my courage.

As the time got closer, I started to lose my courage a bit.

“Was I not,” I asked myself, “simply lending my aid in forging my own fetters, in laying chains upon my neck, which would render it impossible for Bulger and me ever to set eyes again upon our beloved home?”

“Was I not,” I asked myself, “just helping to create my own restraints, putting chains around my neck that would make it impossible for Bulger and me to ever see our beloved home again?”

I became very nervous, and found it impossible to catch a wink of sleep.

I became really anxious and found it impossible to get any sleep.

At last I resolved to postpone my fate, at least for several days.

At last, I decided to put off my fate, at least for a few days.

282And this was my scheme:—

And this was my plan:—

I should explain to the fair Rōlâ-Bōlâ how utterly impossible it would be for me, in my fright and anxiety, to get my thumb and finger upon her little toe at all, as she revolved swiftly beneath me.

I should explain to the lovely Rōlâ-Bōlâ how completely impossible it would be for me, in my fear and nervousness, to even touch her little toe while she spun quickly beneath me.

I therefore would implore her to roll very slowly.

I would really urge her to take her time and roll very slowly.

And then my scheme would be to seize her foot, hold it fast, and pinch the little toe a score of times at least!

And then my plan would be to grab her foot, hold it tight, and pinch her little toe at least twenty times!

Each pinch would be a clear gain of a day!

Each pinch would clearly gain a day!

Our wedding-day dawned at last.

Our wedding day finally arrived.

The King’s wine was dealt out to the people with liberal hand.

The King’s wine was generously served to the people.

Mirth and gayety resounded on all sides.

Joy and happiness were everywhere.

The skies were one vast expanse of cloudless blue.

The sky was a wide stretch of clear blue.

The flowering shrubs breathed out the most delightful odors.

The flowering shrubs released the most delightful scents.

The air was deliciously balmy.

The air was pleasantly warm.

The painted foliage hung in graceful festoons, unmoved by even a breath of air.

The painted leaves hung in elegant loops, untouched by even the slightest breeze.

To his evident disgust, Bulger was decorated with a necklace of leaf mosaic of most delicate workmanship.

To his clear annoyance, Bulger was decorated with a necklace made of intricately crafted leaf mosaics.

Had I not reproved him with a shake of the head, he would quickly have shaken off this useless adornment.

Had I not scolded him with a shake of my head, he would have quickly gotten rid of this pointless decoration.

Vast crowds of the Roundbodies covered the plain as far as the eye could reach.

Huge crowds of the Roundbodies filled the plain as far as the eye could see.

Children rolled in troops after their parents, like marbles chasing up a cannon ball.

Children ran in groups after their parents, like marbles following a cannonball.

At times I observed that the mothers, in order to amuse their little ones, or to quell some discussion which had broken out among them, halted by the wayside, and catching up three or four of them, tossed them into the air as a juggler does his balls, sometimes keeping three or more of them on the fly and one in each hand.

At times, I noticed that the moms, to entertain their little ones or to settle any arguments that had started among them, would stop by the side of the road and scoop up three or four of the kids, tossing them into the air like a juggler with his balls, sometimes keeping three or more of them in the air while holding one in each hand.

It was a strange sight, and amused me so much that I quite insisted upon halting the wedding procession in order that I might observe it more closely.

It was an odd sight, and I found it so amusing that I insisted on stopping the wedding procession so I could look at it more closely.

But the fair Rōlâ-Bōlâ was very impatient, and chided me in unmeasured terms for my lack of dignity.

But the beautiful Rōlâ-Bōlâ was really impatient and scolded me harshly for not acting dignified.

In fact, I now began to notice a very evident desire on the 283part of the managers of the wedding arrangements to hurry things up.

In fact, I started to notice a clear desire from the wedding planners to speed things up. 283

King Bô-gôô-gôô ever and anon turned an anxious eye toward the horizon.

King Bô-gôô-gôô frequently glanced nervously at the horizon.

And then there would follow a whispered consultation with the soothsayers and magicians.

And then there would be a quiet discussion with the fortune-tellers and wizards.

Behold me at last mounted upon my—scaffold, I had almost said—for such it seemed to be.

Behold me at last sitting on my—scaffold, I almost said—because that's what it felt like.

A terrible, tightening sensation took hold of my heart.

A tight, terrible feeling gripped my heart.

The air seemed too heavy to breathe.

The air felt too thick to breathe.

I gasped like a fish thrown up on dry land.

I gasped like a fish out of water.

“Let the marriage ceremony begin this instant, and move apace!” roared Bô-gôô-gôô.

“Let the wedding ceremony start right now and get moving!” shouted Bô-gôô-gôô.

“Make ready, Tôô-tôô-lō!” cried one of the royal councillors.

“Get ready, Tôô-tôô-lō!” shouted one of the royal advisors.

I turned to survey the multitude, and then prostrated myself upon the platform under which the princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ was to pass.

I turned to look at the crowd, and then I knelt down on the platform where Princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ was about to walk by.

“She has started! She comes like the wind! She is here!” Such were the cries which arose from the vast multitude.

“She has started! She comes like the wind! She is here!” Such were the shouts that came from the huge crowd.

With head and shoulders thrust through the opening in the platform, I awaited my bride with bated breath and thumping heart.

With my head and shoulders poking through the opening in the platform, I waited for my bride with a racing heart and held breath.

Imagine my amazement when I saw her flash beneath me and disappear in the crowd of Roundbodies, almost like a ball from a cannon.

Imagine my surprise when I saw her dart beneath me and vanish into the crowd of Roundbodies, almost like a cannonball.

I had scarcely felt her body as it had rolled beneath me.

I barely felt her body as it rolled under me.

As for pinching her toe, that was certainly out of the question, seeing that I had only caught a hurried glimpse of her white feet, and then all was gone!

As for pinching her toe, that was definitely not an option, since I had only caught a quick glimpse of her white feet, and then it was all over!

In an instant I was on my legs, and, advancing to the edge of the platform, I raised my hand to signify to King Bô-gôô-gôô that I desired to be heard:

In a flash, I was on my feet, and, moving to the edge of the platform, I raised my hand to signal to King Bô-gôô-gôô that I wanted to speak:

“O, King with the globe-shaped body, hearken unto me! I have been wronged! There is vile treachery here! The judges of the land of Gô-gû-lâh have been corrupted! I demand their blood! Not only have I not pinched the little toe of the royal princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ, but I—”

“O, King with the globe-shaped body, listen to me! I've been wronged! There's terrible betrayal here! The judges of the land of Gô-gû-lâh have been corrupted! I demand their blood! Not only have I not touched the little toe of the royal princess Rōlâ-Bōlâ, but I—”

284At this instant, a deep, rumbling noise like a burst of distant artillery, cut short my harangue, by setting the air into such violent vibration that my lips moved without making the slightest sound.

284At that moment, a deep, rumbling noise like distant cannon fire interrupted my speech, causing the air to vibrate so violently that my lips moved without making a sound.

The effect of this terrific “boom” upon the Roundbodies was astounding.

The impact of this amazing “boom” on the Roundbodies was incredible.

The wildest confusion came upon them.

They were hit by chaos.

In vain did King Bô-gôô-gôô command silence.

In vain did King Bô-gôô-gôô command silence.

They rocked like the waves of the sea when struck by a sudden blast.

They swayed like the waves of the ocean when hit by a sudden gust.

The most deafening groans and sighs rolled over the plains in a sort of half tuneful unison. Their faces blanched and they pressed together in the most abject fear.

The loudest groans and sighs echoed across the plains in a kind of half-melodic unison. Their faces turned pale, and they huddled together in complete terror.

At last King Bô-gôô-gôô was himself again, and, with a terrific voice, awed his people into silence, crying out:

At last, King Bô-gôô-gôô was himself again, and with a powerful voice, he silenced his people, shouting:

“Ughgō! Raûlag pad Oüistimgâr!” (My people, the storm is upon us! Protect yourselves!)

“Ughgō! Raûlag pad Oüistimgâr!” (My people, the storm is here! Stay safe!)

More quickly than it takes me to tell it, the dreaded roar broke in upon the stilly air.

More quickly than I can say it, the feared roar shattered the still air.

The Roundbodies gathered their children and aged people into a group, and then formed double and triple walls about them.

The Roundbodies gathered their kids and elderly into a group, then formed double and triple walls around them.

“Tôô-tôô-lō! Tôô-tôô-lō!”

“Tôô-tôô-lō! Tôô-tôô-lō!”

It was Rōlâ-Bōlâ’s voice.

It was Rōlâ-Bōlâ's voice.

But other thoughts were in my mind at this dread moment.

But other thoughts filled my mind at this terrifying moment.

Again it sounded forth in most piteous accents:

Again it echoed in the most sorrowful tones:

“Tôô-tôô-lō! Tôô-tôô-lō!”

“Too-too-lo! Too-too-lo!”

To that voice, now, the ears of the dead would have given more heed than mine!

To that voice, now, the ears of the dead would have paid more attention than I did!

The storm-fiend was galloping amain.

The storm-fiend was racing fast.

Quicker than thought I swung myself down from the platform, and, encircling Bulger with my left arm, made my way back again.

Quicker than I could think, I jumped down from the platform and, wrapping my left arm around Bulger, made my way back again.

The good dog was delighted to be with me again, although he was trembling like an aspen leaf at the distant sound of the winds.

The good dog was happy to be with me again, even though he was shaking like a quaking aspen at the distant sound of the winds.

He well knew what was coming.

He knew exactly what was coming.

285But look! The sunlight is gone!

285But look! The sunlight has disappeared!

The very air seems affrighted.

The air feels frightened.

A terrifying tremor of the ground beneath us causes the soles of our feet to tingle and prickle.

A terrifying shake of the ground beneath us makes the soles of our feet tingle and prickle.

“Tôô-tôô-lō! Tôô-tôô-lō!”

“Toto-lo! Toto-lo!”

It was Rōlâ-Bōlâ calling her lover away from the impending death with which the storm-cloud was fraught.

It was Rōlâ-Bōlâ calling her lover away from the looming death that the storm cloud predicted.

He was busy with one dearer to him than the weeping princess of the Roundbodies.

He was preoccupied with someone who meant more to him than the crying princess of the Roundbodies.

Happily the platform had been constructed by lashing together the uprights and flooring by means of hempen cords. To loosen one of these and bind Bulger and myself securely to the wooden structure was the work of a moment.

Happily, the platform had been built by tying together the uprights and the flooring with hemp ropes. Loosening one of these and securely tying Bulger and me to the wooden structure took just a moment.

The Roundbodies had followed my movements in silence, fairly stricken dumb with amazement at what seemed to them the work of a madman.

The Roundbodies had watched my actions in silence, almost speechless with shock at what appeared to them to be the work of a crazy person.

When they could find their tongues, they motioned to me fiercely to leave the platform, crying:

When they finally found their voices, they urgently signaled for me to get off the platform, shouting:

“Pôô-döeg! Pôô-döeg!” (What madness! What madness!)

“Wow! Wow!” (What madness! What madness!)

But I was not mad!

But I wasn’t mad!

What is death but a thought?

What is death if not just a thought?

One may live and yet be dead!

One can be alive and still feel dead!

Look! the terrible storm-king is coming! He is a greater monarch than thou, O mighty Bô-gôô-gôô!

Look! The fearsome storm king is coming! He is a greater ruler than you, O mighty Bô-gôô-gôô!

“Tôô-tôô-lō! Tôô-tôô-lō!”

“Toot-toot-lo! Toot-toot-lo!”

It was the kind, good Rōlâ-Bōlâ’s last farewell!

It was the kind, good Rōlâ-Bōlâ’s final goodbye!

From that moment the roar of the coming gale drowned every sound of earth or its puny creatures.

From that moment, the roar of the approaching storm drowned out every sound of the earth or its insignificant creatures.

Look again! See the black monster, how he draws nearer and nearer, his huge, shapeless, terrible body rolling and swaying as he rides along on his black wings, while, like a gigantic serpent, his tail drags over the fair earth, hissing, writhing and curling, now on this side, now on that, now coiling upward to gather strength, now beating and threshing the plain with a roar mighty enough to plunge the stoutest heart into despair.

Look again! See the dark monster as he approaches closer and closer, his massive, formless, terrifying body rolling and swaying on his black wings. Meanwhile, like a huge serpent, his tail drags across the beautiful earth, hissing, twisting, and curling, now on one side, now on the other, coiling upward to gain strength, and now striking the ground with a roar powerful enough to fill even the bravest heart with despair.

Ah, Bulger! It comes! ’Tis here! We move! It lifts us! Away! Away! We ride on the bosom of the gale! What 286a roar! How dark! How black! The storm-king strangles me! Bulger, I die—

Ah, Bulger! It's coming! It's here! Let’s go! It lifts us! Away! Away! We ride on the wind! What a roar! How dark! How black! The storm king is strangling me! Bulger, I'm dying—


“Where am I? Ah, Bulger, good dog! Has the princess called us yet?

“Where am I? Ah, Bulger, good boy! Has the princess summoned us yet?

“King Bô-gôô-gôô comes to-day.

“King Bô-gôô-gôô is coming today.”

“We must amuse him!”

"We need to entertain him!"

I made an effort to rise.

I tried to stand up.

The cords held me down.

The ropes kept me restrained.

By degrees the shadows lifted from my mind, and thoughts of the storm-king’s coming flashed through my brain, and how he had lifted the platform upon which we were bound, and borne it away, away, as if it were a feather caught up by the wind in play!

Gradually, the shadows faded from my mind, and thoughts of the storm king’s arrival raced through my head, how he had lifted the platform we were on and carried it away, as if it were just a feather being tossed around by the wind!

Something tickled my cheek.

Something brushed my cheek.

I raised my head.

I lifted my head.

Oh! joy unutterable! It was grain! Ay, golden grain!

Oh! indescribable joy! It was grain! Yes, golden grain!

Wheat, ready for the sickle!

Wheat, ready for harvest!

We are saved! We must be near the habitations of man!

We’re saved! We must be close to where people live!

And so we were.

And that's where we were.

Nay, more; we were not a thousand miles away from home.

No, we were not a thousand miles from home.

Thus it was a mightier king than Bô-gôô-gôô, one to whom in my despair, I had appealed for aid, caught up my loved Bulger and me and bore us away from Gô-gû-lâh, the Land of the Roundbodies.

Thus it was a more powerful king than Bô-gôô-gôô, one to whom in my frustration I had asked for help, who picked up my beloved Bulger and me and carried us away from Gô-gû-lâh, the Land of the Roundbodies.


And here I end my story.

And that's where I wrap up my story.

287

HOME AGAIN!

THIS TIME FOR A GOOD, LONG REST.

HOME AGAIN!

THIS TIME FOR A MUCH-NEEDED, LONG REST.


 

 

TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE

  1. Added quotation marks at the beginning of each paragraph for quotations that extend over more than one paragraph.
  2. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
  3. Retained anachronistic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings as printed.
  4. The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.

 

 



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!